¡¶I can extract rewards while playing games¡· Related works Character introduction Niutou Renyi Niu Tou Renyi, formerly known as Niu Renyi. The hero of the book Traveling to a parallel time and space Japan's trump card sales. Before time travel, he was playing a multi-racial mixed game and then got an electric shock and came to a parallel time and space. After crossing, he is also a human race, tauren, undead, and troll four major racial talents. And have the ability to extract skills or props from the game by playing [Plane Game] Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 1. Niutou-kun, come on Moonlit night. ? August 7, 2013. Japan - Kyoto. Tonight, the moon and stars are scarce, and it is a rare night with a full moon. A huge full moon occupied almost half of the sky, illuminating the entire land of Heian-kyo as bright as day. A middle-aged man with a firm and distinct face is standing on the top of Tenda Tower, the latest landmark in Kyoto, overlooking the night view of Kyoto and the bright moon above his head. Unlike ordinary people, the color of the pupils of the man's eyes is blood red, and the six golden hook jades inside the pupils are slowly turning around the man's eyes, which are strange and ghostly. It is similar in shape to the Sharingan in the famous anime "Naruto Sasuke Loves and Kills History". In fact, these eyes, like Sharingan, can also be transplanted. He does not belong to a man, but belongs to a blood race. Commonly known as vampires. As the man has transplanted these eyes into the body for fifty years, the rejection reaction after the eye transplantation is also fully adapted to by the man at this time. With the help of these eyes, the man's eyesight has become so strong that he can clearly see the huge basins and majestic mountains on the moon. Super vision is one of the gifts that these eyes bestow on a man. Of course, because it was transplanted from other people's eyes, from the moment he accepted these eyes, the background color of everything he saw was covered with a layer of blood. The full moon, which looks yellow and white in the eyes of others, is scarlet to him. The scarlet moonlight hangs down from the sky like a tulle and spreads rapidly in front of the eyes of this thousand-year-old capital, rendering a large area of ??gray and black silhouettes in rich red. It was like a series of huge scars and wounds, on which the cold light of metal shone from time to time. Looking at such a scarlet moon, the man shrugged his shoulders, as he was used to it. A full moon is not a good time for a man in his profession. Every full moon night, those monsters, ghosts, and mutant creatures hiding in the ground are often the most jumping time. The princes of the dark world will open the door of disaster, trying to spread violence and disaster to the earth. And what he needs to do is to command his subordinates to defeat those demons and ghosts and maintain the superficial peace of the human world. Directly below the Tengda Tower, a ray of light flashed at this time, and the figure of a young man flashed in the light. He stepped on the safety stairs and ran in big strides. Under a black windbreaker, the blue ring on his left hand shone eye-catchingly in the night. The young man rushed behind the man, knelt down on one knee, and said in a sonorous and forceful voice: "Master Maori! Tonight's operation has been successfully completed, and almost all the ghostly creatures that escaped from the ghost town have been wiped out. The remaining evils are currently being killed. Captain Ge Cheng sent people to hunt him down." The man remained silent and made no new movements. He fumbled for the orange ring on his left hand and looked at the world under his feet, as if any change was not enough to make him move his eyes a little bit. The blood-red planet in the distant sky and his eyes occupied most of the sky. Against it, one could see sporadic black shadows fleeing quickly on the streets of Kyoto on the distant land. Behind those black shadows, six or seven figures were crazily chasing after each other. All the chasing figures were equipped with katana swords and professional psionic pistols. Under the pursuit of these figures, the remaining black shadows are retreating steadily. Both men and young people know that those are the elite backbone of the Kyoto Demon Slayer Squad. The young man was still kneeling on the ground, but he also looked up to see the chase. His pupils are blood red like the man's, and unlike the man's, there are only two Gouyu in his pupils. Seeing this group of people trying their best to kill one or two remnants of monsters, the man sighed, and there was a trace of majesty in his voice: "Stop chasing and killing." "Save some for our genius," the man added. "But" The young man didn't continue. Under the gaze of those six-hook jade blood pupils, it was difficult for him to say no. "But keeping those remnantswill be a disaster for the world." After hesitating for three seconds, the young man finally said something that was almost blasphemy, as far as the relationship between superiors and subordinates is concerned. A man is the superior of his superiors. Facing the young man's doubts, the man shook his head. "Let's leave three or four for him to deal with when he comes back. His strength has improved faster and faster recently, and it's time to face some higher-level monsters. The defective ones that escaped this time are just right." Suddenly a mobile phone appeared in the man's hand. The mobile phone was thick andbsp; "Also, please let us know in advance before we make a sound next time, so that we can all wear earplugs. If things go on like this, the ears will become deaf." The girl glanced at the young girl, with a slight contempt in her eyes, "Sister, that's why I made such a loud noise because I knew the bull's head was inside. Otherwise, how would I let him know that I was cheering for her outside?" "Come on, even if Brother Niutou can gain power from your voice, you won't have the chance to become his girlfriend." Before the girl could speak, some joking male voices interrupted the topic. "Qianhua Beiyuan, it's been three years, and you have confessed your love several times. Brother Niutou looked at you that time." The girl was so choked up that she couldn't speak, pouted her mouth, and hummed, "Sakamoto Seiya, don't think that the same name as Saint Seiya means that you can't be killed. When are we sisters talking, it's your turn to speak." Don't you want to beat it!" After saying that, he raised the gong and drum that was at least half the size of the people with one hand and wanted to smash it. The boy who made the complaint was a being nearly 1.8 meters tall. Seeing that the girl was about to make a move, he quickly retreated five steps and quickly opened the distance between himself and the girl. Like the girl, he is also wearing a karate robe. Unlike other boys, the boy wears the only brown belt around his waist. The brown belt means that the boy is at least a second-level karate master. If the boy hadn't tied his belt indiscriminately, then the boy's strength would never be inferior to two or three ordinary adults in hand-to-hand combat. (Note: Karate's grades, ranks, uniforms, belts and other systems are all borrowed from Judo. Usually, those with a black belt or above (with a rank) are divided into the first rank (lowest) to tenth rank (minimum), and those below the black belt (without rank) are divided into 1 level (Highest) to 10th level (lowest), the darker the color, the higher the level. The brown belt is the highest level before entering the judo. You need to complete a set of kumites, two sets of freestyle, ten people's actual combat, and five broken boards. .In addition, the minimum age standard for admission is 16 years old, so it is very difficult for boys to obtain tea belts at this age.) In addition to the brown belt, the boy also has long black hair, just like Mitsui Shou from "Slam Dunk". A few strands radiated along the cheeks and hung down to the shoulders, outlining the boy's slender face. Frankly speaking, if it weren't for the boy's tall height and standard body shape with wide shoulders and narrow waist. It is not impossible to be recognized as a girl with a boy's beautiful face. "I'm telling the truth, to seek justice for all of our eardrums. You are coercing, and you are not allowed to tell anyone. Kitahara Chika, if you dare to do something, I will call and tell my teacher. Then let my brother take your Show the ugly photos to Brother Niutou." Seiya Sakamoto raised his eyebrows, while reaching for his satchel. In terms of technology, Seiya can guarantee that none of the ten girls is his opponent. But in terms of strength, Qianhua's strength is really not covered-it is an existence that even his boss, Niutou Renyi, can be daunted by. Have you ever seen a person who twists the faucet and unscrews the lid of the faucet? The cute and cute girl in front of me can do it! Have you ever seen two boys weighing one hundred and forty catties hug each other in circles to celebrate? The cute and cute girl in front of me is fine! Have you ever seen a person lift a car with one hand? The girl in front of me can still do it! "You always use my mother to oppress me, despicable! And your brother is also a despicable bastard!" The girl Qiong twitched her nose, and her pretty face turned red with anger. "I'm called Outsmart, Strong Woman" Sakamoto Seiya retorted and was talking, but suddenly a broadcast sounded from the front side of the team. The broadcast reminded Henggang Middle School that today's field adaptation training has ended, and the following is the practice time for the players of Kyoto No. 3 Middle School. Hearing the sound, everyone beamed with joy. "Wow, I finally don't have to stand and wait. I want to let Niutou know that I am supporting him across the stadium." Hearing the sound of the radio, the girl's expression changed from anger to joy. It's the turn of Jingdu No. 3 Middle School to train, and her support can also begin! She glared at the long-haired boy who was five meters away from him, then put down the gongs and drums in her hand, and started her eye-catching broadcast in human form in a way of sinking her dantian. "Sisters of Kyoto No. 3 Middle School, the battle has begun!!" "Let's get ready." "Bullhead, come on!!" The sound spread out around the girl, as if it had the power of a lion's roar, only compared to the already loud air defense siren in decibels. Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 2. My body has to be upgraded like a game The locker room in the stadium. At this time, the girl's huge cheers also reached the locker room of Kyoto No. 3 Middle School. Frightened by the cheers, the team manager Misaka Mashiro, who was holding a dv to record the team's pre-match situation, almost dropped the dv from his hand. "Chika Kitahara, you will die if you don't scare people." Hearing the girl's voice, Misaka Mashiro couldn't help complaining. At the same time, her eyes fell on the two boys in the locker room who were practicing the three postures as a warm-up. Of these two boys, one is the team's pitcher reinforcement Utou Renyi, and the other is the left infielder plus five sticks Kazuki Sakamoto. Judging from their roles on the court, these two have irreplaceable positions in the current Kyoto No. 3 Middle School. One is a monster pitcher recognized throughout Kansai, and the other is a monster defensively recognized throughout Kansai. One of the two boys is 1.93 meters tall and the other is 1.85 meters tall. Because of these two boys, the appearance of Jingdu No. 3 Middle School is very pleasing to the eye. What worried the girl Misaka Mashiro was that one of the boys, under the support of Chika Kitahara, had an obviously wrong complexion, a liver color. When you approached him, you could even hear the boy's belly gurgling. "Yihui, are you all right? Are you going to be a lunatic after practicing martial arts!?" Misaka Mashiro spoke worriedly, while looking at the tall boy next to the boy, trying to get an answer from the latter. The three-body pose is the basic skill of Chinese Xingyi Boxing, which was taught to Kazuki Sakamoto by the tall boy in front of him. Now that there is a fork in his practice, he naturally has to ask his teacher. But before the tall boy who was also practicing the three-body posture could respond, Ikki, who was making a rumbling sound in his stomach, opened his mouth involuntarily and let out a long howl. This whistling sound, like the sound of boiling water rushing out of the spout, was so penetrating that it hurt the eardrums of everyone in the dressing room. Immediately afterwards, the girl felt a part of heat rushing along the boy's spine to his face. Anyone who is close to this heat flow can clearly feel it, and what is exaggerated is that Misaka Mashiro also saw that under the influence of this air flow, Ikki's temples were still bulging, and there were faint signs of enlargement. "I feel it, I feel it, bull head." As this miraculous scene ended, Kazuki Sakamoto, whose complexion had returned to normal, was ecstatic. In fact, the girl read it right, his temples were indeed bulging! It's not easy, this is the first time he has had this kind of independent feeling of Qi after practicing for a year. "Are you all right, Sakamoto. You suddenly screamed strangely, and thought you had gone crazy in practice." Seeing that the boy seemed to be fine, Misaka Mashiro hurried forward to confirm. At the same time, other players in the locker room also gathered around one after another. If something happens to the current main force of this competition, the consequences will be quite serious. "Miss Misaka, I have practiced it. I finally found the feeling that the center of gravity of this three-body pose falls on the tailbone. It feels like a cat whose tail is suddenly stepped on, and the hair all over the body is blown up. I finally found it , It¡¯s not easy, I finally found it!¡± Kazuki Sakamoto's complexion was ruddy, and there were crystals flowing through his eyes. He himself didn't want to join the baseball team. He was drawn into the baseball team because he lost the bet because he couldn't beat the Bull Demon King next to him. He was originally a member of the karate club. Because he made a bet that he would join him if he couldn't beat the Bull Demon King, in the past year and a half, while practicing baseball, Kazuki Sakamoto was also learning the training methods of the boy next to him. Bull Demon King and him are both members of the karate club, but in fact Kazuki Sakamoto knows very well that this guy is a Chinese kung fu master wearing a karate robe. In addition to borrowing karate fighting skills in self-defense and legwork, his boxing and defense do not follow the traditional karate genre at all. Because he was always defeated, he and his younger brother Xingya drank their tears as tea. Today, they finally practiced the so-called qi through the three-body pose! The three-body pose is derived from Chinese internal boxing, and it trains the spine and strength of a person. The whole set of movements looks simple, but it is very difficult to implement. The mysterious feeling of putting the center of gravity on the spine is not like practicing hands and feet. Today's feeling is completely different from the past. It's like sweating in the summer and then entering the air-conditioned room in an instant. The whole person is very refreshing. He said why the Bull Demon King practiced the three postures when he had nothing to do. This thing is like reaching the G point! "It took me a year to practiceEver since, Niu Renyi wanted to strengthen himself quickly, leaving only one way, to fight monsters. And his system has only one definition for the success of killing monsters-¡¾Experience can only be obtained by defeating or killing enemies, and the stronger the enemy defeated or killed, the more experience will be obtained. ¡¿ Originally, Niu Renyi planned to focus all the leveling targets on humanoid monsters. But with his in-depth understanding of the world, Niu Renyi was very helpless to find that there were no humanoid monsters! Strange creatures such as vampires and monsters live around him. ?Because of his special physique, many ghosts among them planned to eat some Niu Renyi. The saddest thing is that even if he upgrades well, he can't be as fast and powerful as the game characters. Without him, without the guidance of a famous teacher! Without a career transfer instructor, he has the racial talent of [Warcraft's Breath], but does not have the [Warcraft's Breath] profession. Frankly speaking, in the past two years, if he hadn't been surrounded by an unscrupulous organization, his life would have been dead long ago. Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 3. Playing baseball is rich In fact, on the second day after his rebirth, Niu Renyi had already gloriously fought "monsters". It was a living kid who was beating! At that time, Niu Renyi had only been in this world for three days, and he was still lying in the multi-person ward of the hospital. Because he heard the sound of children crying outside the ward when he was sleeping at night, he went out of the ward to find out the culprit who was crying. Don't sleep well in the middle of the night, isn't it lack of practice? Subconsciously, Niu Renyi felt that it was just an ignorant child trying to play a prank. Who would have thought that as soon as he stepped out of the ward, he, who was wearing slippers, immediately felt a biting cold wind hit the soles of his feet. In the long corridor, the electric lights above the head flickered like a ghost movie scene, only making crackling noises. By the dim light, Niu Renyi then saw a little boy standing alone in the middle of the corridor, sobbing softly with his back to him. Judging from the boy's size, the boy's age is no more than six years old. Niu Renyi was still wondering, which family's child was crying, and why was the crying so loud that the nurses didn't care? But as soon as he asked, the little boy turned around. Because the light was too dark, Niu Renyi didn't see the boy's face clearly at the first moment. But as the latter moved closer, Niu Renyi's hairs stood on end in fright at the scene in front of him! Without him, the child's face does not have any facial features except for the eye sockets. Not only that, the eyeballs in the eye sockets were ripped out, and blood was trickling out from the boy's eye sockets. At that moment, Niu Renyi was taken aback. He was stunned for two or three seconds, and seeing the little boy continue to run towards him, he yelled and wanted to run back to the room. Unexpectedly, seeing that Niu Renyi wanted to run, the little boy appeared in front of Niu Renyi by teleporting backhand to block his way. At the same time, the boy's mouthless face was still torn open, revealing a mouthful of jagged teeth. Niu Renyi heard the little boy shout to himself in Japanese: "I want to eat you, you feel so delicious." In an instant, Niu Renyi screamed, turned around and ran to the nurse's desk. But how can his two legs outrun the little boy who can teleport. Following the same pattern, Niu Renyi's way out was blocked again by the little boy who teleported in front of him. Due to the lack of braking and the slippery ground, Niu Renyi also fell in the corridor. Watching the little boy want to give himself the kiss of death. At the critical moment, Niu Renyi's experience of learning martial arts saved him. Because of his love of martial arts novels, Niu Renyi has been very interested in martial arts since he was a child. He knows a little about Wing Chun and Xingyiquan. Although there are fewer and fewer people practicing martial arts these days! Martial arts are even advertised as flamboyant fists and embroidered legs, but in the previous life, the benefits gained from practicing the "three-body pose" for half an hour a day have always benefited Niu Renyi a lot. Out of the instinct to fight back, Niu Renyi finally punched with an inch fist just before the kid ghost bit him. With that punch, Niu Renyi tried his best to bluff the child's face. He had only one thought, whether he could hit it or not, he had to try it. It is impossible to do nothing to fight back! As a result, something unexpected happened to Niu Renyi! After that punch, the little ghost boy was beaten and howled directly by Niu Renyi and cried. Adhering to the principle of taking advantage of your illness to kill you, Niu Renyi saw that he could hit the opponent, and immediately activated the talent [Rage] to fight this kid desperately! The talent [Rage] can increase Niu Renyi's attack or casting speed by 10% to 30% for 10 seconds. Because of the commission of this acceleration skill, even though Niu Renyi hadn't trained his body at the time, he still beat the ghost boy out of his wits with the speed of his shots. That encounter was thrilling, but it also made Niu Renyi fully realize that the world he lives in is different from the original world, and he must not use the experience of his previous life to draw conclusions. What is worse is that his system has the blood of the undead race, so in the following life, even if he wants to live quietly like a normal person, there are still inexplicable ghosts around him who want to attack him. If it weren't for his system's built-in racial discrimination technique, if it weren't for the S Section of the National Security Group, which is responsible for killing ghosts in this world, maybe the current him would be eaten by those monsters and turned into feces! ???, he just wants to carry out his second life in peace and stability. Moreover, Niu Renyi feels that his talent in baseball is really promising. At present, why Niu Renyi's throwing speed can break through 150 per hour at a young age is because of his talent [Frenzy] and [Throwing Specialization]. The talent [Rage] can increase the user's attack speed by up to 30% after use, which means that Niu Renyi can increase the speed of the shot by up to 30% when throwing the ball. The talent [Throwing Specialization] can increase the crit rate by 5% when Niu Renyi throws the ball. Coupled with Niu Renyi's power-strengthening method, such a good talent, it would be embarrassing not to be an ace pitcher to rule Koshien. It's just that it's good to plan well, but it's not easy to achieve it smoothly. In the first year of time travel, Niu Renyi hit a wall! Through self-practice, Niu Renyi discovered that although baseball requires individualism, it also pays attention to playing with the brain and requires suitable teammates. And the Kyoto No. 3 Middle School two years ago let alone the teamwork, using scum to describe it is a derogation of the word "scum". Niu Renyi still remembers what happened two years ago when he halfway reported that the baseball team asked coach Lin Xinyi to let him be the main pitcher. ?In order to obtain the position of the main force, Niu Renyi adopted the least common method of the Japanese at that time. This method is extremely risky, and if it succeeds, it will quickly gain the respect of others. If you fail, you will become a dog in the water who will be beaten by others! The method he adopts is to compete with the main pitcher, and each side throws nine balls to see how many balls they throw are hit by the batter. Because Niu Renyi was the challenger, he made a trial shot first. In order to overcome the above, Niu Renyi added all the attribute points that could be allocated after the upgrade to strength. In this way, he could throw the ball at a speed of about 130 per hour two years ago. Coupled with the talent skill [Frenzy] to increase the speed of the shot, as a result, when Niu Renyi threw the ball during the competition, the hitters in the strike zone did not react at all. The shopper who caught the ball fell on his back with a scream from Niu Renyi's ball. Obviously, the ball hit the catcher who didn't react. So whose responsibility is this kind of ball that hits the catcher? Naturally, the catcher pays. The pitcher throws the ball too high, too low, or too far, causing the catcher to fail to catch the ball. This type of ball is called a wild pitch. If the opponent takes the opportunity to score, it is regarded as the pitcher's self-blame point, and it has nothing to do with the catcher. But if the pitcher throws the ball into the strike zone, but the catcher misses it, then the pitcher is not to blame. This is the catcher's responsibility. This is called catch. Of course, the catcher cannot be blamed for this mistake. After all, this catcher had never practiced with Niu Renyi before. And the person who fed the catcher the ball before was really scumbag! What kind of balls does this catcher usually catch? A ball with a speed of 80-90 per hour! This sudden change to 120 or even 130 is strange if he can handle it. It turned out that Niu Renyi's ball could not be caught by the naked eye. In the end, in this pitcher duel, the catcher was scared by Niu Renyi's pitch and dared not catch the ball. In order to complete the duel, there was no way. In the end, the head coach Lin Xinyi was the catcher himself. ?The final result was that Niu Renyi had a complete victory, winning nine out of nine shots. None of his teammates could hit Niu Renyi's ball. Volume 1 Broken Shrine 4. Lonely Desert Traveler Remake After this trial training, head coach Lin Xinyi completely regarded Niu Renyi as a baby bump. Niu Renyi still can't forget that after he threw the last ball, Lin Xinyi ran to his side as if the accelerator was on, and gently stroked his arm as if he was touching a peerless treasure. Every time he thought of that scene, he would feel extremely cold. After passing the pitcher test, finding a qualified catcher for Niu Renyi has also become a top priority. As a result, Niu Renyi waited for another three months. In order to find a catcher who can partner with Niu Renyi, Lin Xinyi searched for seedlings everywhere, and finally he and the team manager Misaka Mashiro recruited Niu Renyi's current partner-Akimichi Dingzhen from Okinawa. During this period, Niu Renyi also carried out drastic reforms in the baseball team in order to win the game. Since the baseball team of Kyoto No. 3 Middle School originally followed the path of happy baseball, in order to achieve results, Niu Renyi finally had inevitable conflicts with the original baseball team members. In the end, he kicked out all those who were older than him and disobedient in the team. So far, at least three-quarters of the remaining members of the entire team that year were boys in the first year of junior high school¡ªyou can imagine how poor the immediate combat effectiveness of the entire team was at that time. So, in the first year, Niu Renyi didn't even pass the Kansai competition. In the second year, Niu Renyi stopped in the semi-finals of the Kansai competition. Fortunately, God rewards those who work hard. After more than two years of hard work, it was not in vain! Under his iron bull-style training method, after he and Misaka Mashiro poached the corners of other teams everywhere, he finally achieved results this year, and went all the way to the national competition finals. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After finishing today's field adaptation training, Niu Renyi followed the school's training bus and returned to the hotel where he stayed in Tokyo at 4:00 p.m. - Tengda International Hotel - Tokyo Branch. Because he is the ace pitcher in the team, he enjoys a completely different accommodation treatment from other teammates. In order to relieve Niu Renyi's boredom, the manager Misaka Mashiro also equipped his room with the latest Tenda game equipment. Niu Renyi is not a gamer, but he is a person who can give everything to keep himself alive. Since twenty days ago, he came to Tokyo to prepare for the knockout round of the National Wildball Competition, he has been obsessed with a racing game in order to make himself stronger. This game is a simulation driving game developed by Tenda Group. The operation method is the same as that of formal driving. The name is "Safe and Civilized Driving". Compared with other games, the design of this game is anti-human and anti-game in Niu Renyi's view. His advantage is that each car in this game has a separate model, and different chassis and body materials will have different data according to the real situation, which is extremely realistic. This also ensures that if each car collides, it will be exactly the same as the collision result of the same car in reality. Others, such as the horsepower of the car, the driving feeling, the grip of the tires, etc., are almost consistent with the real data. When Niu Renyi used the steering wheel and handbrake to experience this game, it was also infinitely close to real driving. Elaborating on this, this game seems to have advantages beyond the times, but apart from the above advantages, Niu Renyi feels that this game exists entirely for disgusting people. . Generally speaking, if a game is a racing game, there will definitely be crashes during the game. And ordinary competitive games will reduce the loss caused by driving. But this game, it's the other way around. The game has a car damage system, and it cannot be turned off. If a player crashes a car in the game, or has a small scratch, it must be dealt with according to the real situation. ? If you hit a car, you need to repair it, if you scratch it, you need to touch up the paint, if you touch someone else's car, you need to be held accountable, and full compensation is required. Moreover, after the crash, the driver in the car will also be injured and need to be hospitalized and pay for medical expenses. By the way, these maintenance costs have to be charged. Basically, how much it costs to repair this car in reality, you have to spend almost one-tenth of the real currency on your virtual vehicle. At the same time, there are still many inconvenient places in the game, which are exactly the same as in reality. Players must drive carefully and cautiously. If it was Niu Renyi from the previous life, then this game would definitely be untouchable! After all, driving these days is not a particularly high barrier to entry. He deserves to go home and continue after get off work.The sun has just risen, and there is still a rainbow in the distant sky after the rain. The picture effect is beautiful. Just after opening for a while, the climate changed. The real sand hitting the car window will not only affect the driver's vision, but also distract the driver's attention. Unexpectedly, there will be a seagull popping out of the picture suddenly. Well, it's a seagull! A species that would never appear in the desert. In order to fear that the driver will not recognize it, four large Chinese characters [I am a seagull] are marked on the top of the bird's head. The desert road winds forward, and there will be a bend at irregular intervals. Niu Renyi drove and drove, and really began to think in his mind. What am I doing? What should I do? Think about why there are seagulls in the desert? ? Still think about what impossible species will appear in this game Nima's, this is also a remake! What if this is a remake? The original version is so pitiful! Driving, turning corners, watching wind and sand, watching seagulls, other than that, there is nothing else in this game. Even on this desert road, no other cars passed by! (Did I go the wrong way? Or did I start the game in the wrong way. Is there actually another strategy for this game.) Thinking so, an accident happened. [I am a seagull] appeared again, and unlike before, this time it dropped a bomb. A lump of bird droppings came from right in front of Niu Renyi with an extremely unscientific trajectory. Of course, Niu Renyi naturally wanted to avoid this lump of bird shit, but could the speed of the car be the same as the speed of bird shit? Obviously not, so Niu Renyi's car window was shot gloriously. A lump of Xiang that was disgusting enough to make Niu Renyi do evil just stuck to the car window, and then the game's supporting biological odor system started to operate, and a mysterious and extreme smell came from directly below Niu Renyi. What's the situation, bird droppings are on the car window, why can I smell it. As a mild obsessive-compulsive and clean freak, Niu Renyi immediately covered his mouth and nose and stepped on the brakes. There was a big cloud on the window, and it was impossible for him to continue driving. He subconsciously stepped on the brakes, the speed of the car slowly slowed down, and then there was no more The car did slow down, but it just didn't stop. Niu Renyi: "????" what's the situation? There is a bug in the system? Is the brake system malfunctioning? But if it fails, why does the speed drop, but it should not drop to a certain level after failing. Fuck, this is not scientific. Shouldn't it be bad together? ! Nearly at the same time, the moment of full dramatic effect appeared. The label on the seagull in the distance changed. From [I am a seagull] to [I am a seagull that can shit in the air]. Niu Renyi was shocked. In the gap of his shock, because he did not continue to control the car, the car also went straight off the road, and the tires got stuck in the sand. [GAME OVER]. 8 simple letters appeared on the screen. Niu Renyi opened his mouth wide and fell into a daze. After playing this game for the first time, he completely refreshed his understanding of the game! No, strictly speaking, this is no longer a game. [Safe and civilized driving] This game can be used as a second test subject. This [Lonely Desert Traveler] is purely disgusting people for the sake of disgusting people. . Why does the car slow down but not turn off when the brakes are stepped on. And every time you fail, you will directly game over, and there is no save point? ! This is definitely a remake of a game! ? Whoever bought this game lost their minds? It shouldn't be, even the scent system has been simulated, and after spending so much money, how can such a game be disgusting just for disgusting people. Could it be that Boss Pei really has a prodigal system? Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 5. Brush skills in lonely driving Thinking of this, Niu Renyi went to check the game strategy for a racing game for the first time in his life. Out of habit, he checked the game guides on the Youmin Ocean Network in China. Then, the netizens he saw commented on the game like this. "I'm laughing so hard, Tenda Group really pushes out new ones. I thought "The Lonely Desert Traveler" was disgusting to the extreme, but now it seems that a mountain is indeed higher than a mountain." "I challenged, this game is too awesome. If you want to avoid being hit by bird droppings, you have to use drift. If you are unfortunately hit, you have to flick the tail three times in place to achieve the cleaning effect." "Tengda Group really has money and no place to spend it. Well, in terms of picture production effect and authenticity, it's really good. But it's so fucking disgusting. What the hell is the smell system?" "I recommended this game to my friend, and told him that if he doesn't get hit by bird droppings, he will get a bonus. Then he tried it, and he hasn't cleared the level for 20 days. In order to practice tail flicking on the spot, he went crazy Yes. I think Lin¡¯s consortium is like shrimp and pig¡¯s heart. In order to let everyone play this game, they are trying to get Gao Wan into the game.¡± "Upstairs, I already want to kill birds to vent my anger while playing, and now I want to kill seagulls!" "I suggest everyone stop playing, this game is really crazy. Because of this game, Teacher Qiao has already been hospitalized. So far, no one in this game can perfectly avoid all bird poop. Or when the game is cleared, the car is still clean Yes. Well, this is not a game that humans can pass perfectly" "The most disgusting thing is the smell system. If you buy the top configuration of "Safe and Civilized Driving", you will be smoked to death." After reading the above comments, Niu Renyi's three views have been refreshed together. What is this all about! To avoid bird droppings, you have to use drift, and to keep the bird droppings from sticking to your body, you have to flick your tail three times in place. And what the hell is Qiao Laoshi, just playing a game. Why was he hospitalized. Soon, he came to the two-dimensional website p station to check the personal page of Qiao Laoshi, and then he saw a video posted three days ago. The title of the video is: "Brothers, I'm sorry everyone. I really can't complete the level perfectly, and now I'm in the hospital, the reason is that I used drift to drive in reality¡· The playback volume has exceeded 12 million. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Niu Renyi saw the title of this video 20 days ago, the corners of his mouth kept twitching. He thought at the time, this has to be a degree of obsession in order to use drift in reality. Of course, Niu Renyi clicked on the video to dedicate to the latter Entering his eyes is a slightly fat middle-aged uncle, and the accent of this old woman is also a bit of Fujian accent. The voice is hoarse and long, and the voice recognition is quite good. In the camera, he was dressed in a hospital gown, haggard and remorseful written on his face. "Hi, dear viewers, dads, I am still the familiar 'Game Calling Father' Qiao Laoshi." "Before, someone urged me to change it every day, saying that I wanted to see the remake of the vr driving game [Lonely Desert Traveler] released by Tenda in June." "I swear to God that I'm not lazy. Everyone knows that I started my career by complaining about "The Lonely Desert Traveler". It is because of this game that I, Qiao Laoshi, am where I am today!" "I didn't post the video for a while because I was looking for ways to avoid seagulls, and practice the corresponding avoidance techniques, trying to record a perfect customs clearance video" "Finally, hard work pays off. After a long period of research, I found the trick to pass the level perfectly. But at the same time, everyone can see that because of the bad habit of increasing the speed of the car in the game, I got into a car accident. " ""Lonely Desert Highway" Is it true that the reunion between you and me is destined to be blood and tears!" While speaking, the man in the camera even shed tears. "First of all, we cannot deny that "The Lonely Desert Traveler" is not a good game, adhering to the purpose of inheriting the previous generation. In this game, new and old players can still enjoy the whole 8 hours, including the philosophy of real time Smell trip!" "Compared with the previous generation, the picture and experience of the game are not only more realistic, but you can even accelerate, drift, flick your tail to avoid bird poop, and smell the smell of bird poop!!" "That's right, I can really smell it, as long as you buy the auto kit of Tenda Deluxe Edition "Safe and Civilized Driving", your room will be full of fragrance!" &They grow together with each other. Generally speaking, if he is cooking food, such as cutting pies, kneading dough, he will not take a standing posture. Instead, he squats down halfway, cutting vegetables and kneading dough while practicing horse stance. In this case, the system will assume that Niu Renyi is practicing cooking while practicing horse stance. Similarly, the above method can also be used while playing the piano while Zha Mabu; while cooking (cooking things) while practicing boxing next to it. In this way, you can use two things at once! Both skills go hand in hand! Like the current situation, Niu Renyi didn't intend to train just for the sake of driving! Considering that when driving, the hands and feet are basically not free. Niu Renyi finally put his idea on his own mouth. [Singing] [Ventrilo] [rap] [bbox] These skills are life skills related to the mouth. ?Since Niu Renyi knew both guitar and guzheng in his previous life, these musical skills are no strangers to him, and Niu Renyi also knows the basic practice methods. And even if he forgot some practice methods, he can also check and make up for the omissions through the Internet. By the way, when he first came to this world, Niu Renyi also had the idea of ??becoming a top star by singing instead of plagiarizing songs. After all, the world he lives in now is too different from the world he used to live in. There are not many famous Quming articles! It's just that although his idea is good, it is very unrealistic to fully implement it. Although this body looks handsome, it is congenitally tone-deaf! It is the kind of disability that can sing do and mi! He is the kind of person who is ashamed and obscene who can sing about fat tigers! Under such a flawed talent, Niu Renyi's dream of singing and acting was completely squandered. To make an inappropriate analogy, this is like letting Wang Zulam and Yao Ming grab rebounds on the basketball court. And at that time, he didn't have time to practice singing, and now he is not stingy enough to waste precious time on the training of this skill. However, this time is different from the past, since he plans to practice the car, and improve his driving proficiency by practicing the car. There was absolutely no reason for him to keep his mouth idle. Ever since, Niu Renyi practiced ventriloquist while practicing driving while playing the game. The so-called ventriloquism is to imitate various sounds of nature or other people's voices and voice lines. This kind of practice is somewhat anti-human, especially the awkward feeling of people who are practicing for the first time but force themselves to make someone else's voice when they clearly have their own voice, which not only hurts the vocal cords but also challenges people's patience. Most importantly, practicing this thing is too time-consuming and boring. But well! When the two things of virtual car training and ventriloquism are combined, it's another matter. Different from the reality, the mechanism of his system is that as long as Niu Renyi practiced, regardless of whether Niu Renyi practiced seriously or not, the proficiency of the skill would increase at a slow rate of 10 per hour. When the skill reaches the corresponding level, the advanced skills of related skills will automatically appear in Niu Renyi's mind. Ever since, through his 20 days of practice, he is currently relying on the Tenda 86 given by the game and the hard training of paranoia to achieve gratifying results. During the nearly 180 hours of practice, his hard training earned him a proficiency of 1800 in each of the two skills. These proficiencies can not only change Niu Renyi's [driving] and [ventriloquist] skills from the first rank to the fourth rank. It also allowed Niu Renyi to gain six valuable skill points through this kind of practice. At the same time, from the tenth day onwards, as Niu Renyi's [Vouchri] reached the third grade, he could switch between four to five voices at will by relying on the [Vouchri] skill. He gritted his teeth and spent a little skill point to unlock the [singing] skill that he would never have unlocked before anyway. Niu Renyi wanted to take a gamble, that is, to bet on whether it was possible for him to use ventriloquist to sing songs, so as to do it, [singing], [ventriloquism] and [driving] three skills go hand in hand. Fortunately, Niu Renyi made the right bet! Three skills can really be achieved. Volume 1 Broken Shrine 6. Can I extract rewards from this broken game? ? Skills can really be brushed. Although the singing is still a bit ugly, it is much better than the original broken gong voice that cannot be heard. Therefore, from ten days ago, Niu Renyi added the skill of [singing] to his practice. As of today, he has practiced to the fourth grade of [driving] and [ventriloquism], and he has also practiced to the third grade of [singing]. In just 20 days, a total of 8 skill points have been obtained, and the three initial skill point investments for unlocking [singing], [driving], and [ventriloquist] have been removed. Now 5 skill points have been paid back. According to his estimation, as long as he practiced for another four hours today, his [driving], [ventriloquist], and [singing] skills could all be improved again. The expected skill points will be a full 8. At that time, he promises that he will not be playing this shitty game. And in a short period of time, I will never use [ventriloquist] to [sing]. The kind of singing and using the voice with almost no rest for hours on end means that his body is digitized, and his lung capacity and physical fitness are already three times that of ordinary people! Otherwise, if ordinary people practice like him, they will definitely be useless! The good news is that this game is not difficult for Niu Renyi now because of the corresponding skill points. As he increased [Agility], which can improve dynamic vision and predict in advance, the attribute of muscle reaction speed increased by five points again. Cooperating with the [Driving] skill of the fourth grade, it seems to be able to avoid bird droppings perfectly. And in the process of continuous practice, Niu Renyi also discovered it. The best way to avoid bird droppings is to drive the car to a certain speed and be able to skillfully use dodging techniques such as drifting. As far as this is concerned, ordinary drivers can also do it. The biggest difficulty lies in how the driver can maintain his concentration for a long time. And it lasts for four hours! Coincidentally, Niu Renyi's physique can just meet the energy requirements that ordinary people can't meet. After being digitalized, he is nourished by the three-body posture, which is enough for him to achieve recovery faster than consumption. In his opinion, the only thing he has to focus on is the seagulls that randomly come out! And the batch-style bird dropping bombs that seagulls occasionally unleash. That skill really appeared once disgusting Niu Renyi once! The seagull's shit can be segmented randomly. To be honest, if Niu Renyi didn't add the newly acquired skill points to [Agility], he would really not be able to react normally. In addition, after Niu Renyi played this game, he also developed a very bad habit) Once he confirmed that he was hit by bird droppings, he immediately started to flick his tail three times on the spot. If something similar happened in reality, it might end up like that sad old Joe. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the blink of an eye, today's four-hour driving and singing trip is fleeting. What is gratifying is that the practice effect this time is very good. Niu Renyi's [Driving] proficiency and [Ventriage] proficiency have not only reached the fifth rank one after another. Under his high-speed driving, the bird shit also missed Niu Renyi's car once. Eyes open and open, he saw the finish line, and his somewhat insensitive heart naturally experienced unavoidable ups and downs. There is no other reason. If he passes the line smoothly, he will be the first person in the world who has passed the remake of "The Lonely Desert Traveler" without being disgusted by bird poo. First! And it's number one in the world! I remember something, Tengda's sister group Lin's consortium once issued an announcement today, as long as the game can be passed perfectly, the first person to achieve this achievement can get a reward of 1 million US dollars. Since the game's instrument itself has automatic recording and camera functions, as long as he clears the game and agrees to expose his image to others. The reward of 1 million US dollars will also be at your fingertips! Just should I agree to expose my image? Regardless, let's find a way to pass the test first. At that time, the big deal is to find someone from the National Security Team to lead. Due to the money effect, Niu Renyi cheered up and began to deal with the last part of the journey. He repeatedly reminded himself not to be careless, and finally, after three long minutes, after he narrowly escaped two bird droppings with his car, he passed the finish line smoothly! The moment he crossed the finish line, Niu Renyi raised his hands high and excitedly celebrated his victory! This is another skillThis operation made me feel deeply puzzled and confused again. Generally speaking, if a game is not popular, the most important thing is to reduce popularity and popularity. If the owner behind the Tenda Group made this game for the purpose of losing money, then these actions just now are obviously not for losing money. Whether it is 1 million US dollars, or to fully expose the person who cleared the level for the first time, they are all for the purpose of making the game popular. But if it's for the fire game, then it shouldn't make the game settings so indiscriminate. This discourages players and absorbs traffic crazily, which is self-contradictory! It's just that when he was confused and puzzled, the prompt sound of his own system appeared in his mind. "Congratulations to the host for clearing the plane game "Lonely Desert Traveler". As a reward, the system will extract a gift from the game and give it to the player." "The system is extracting" "The extraction was successful, the pet [seagull that can shit in the air] has been placed in the pet space. The basic abilities of the extracted pets are as follows: ¡¾Name: The seagull that shits in the air¡¿ [Race: Bird] ¡¾Height: 0.31¡¿ [Level: LV32] ¡¾Age: two years old¡¿ Main attribute: Strength: 2 Intelligence: 5 Dexterity: 62 Stamina: 37 Spirit: 5 Speed: 58 Accuracy: 28 Crit: 0% ? Basic attributes: HP: 125 Physical strength: 240 Mana: 2 Armor value: 0 (The basic average value of an adult male is: 7; life value: 100; physical value: 100; mana value: 0; armor value: 10. breath value: 0) Pets have skills: Shit (ninth grade); fly (ninth grade); serial shit in the air. (Rank 6 1200/2000) (Continuously cast Ao Li from the air to hit enemies, at most three can be hit at the same time.) Loyalty: 0 Pet evaluation: Give it food, this is a cute pet that will act cute if you give it to eat. Please don't let it starve, or it will shit on your own head. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Listening to this system prompt, Niu Renyi was stupid again. In any case, he never thought that if he played a game by himself, his system, which had been silent for thousands of years, would come out with Tenda Group to mess with it. And from a systematic analysis, this game can even extract living creatures from other games. What's the situation, this didn't happen in the game before! I remember that after I came to this world, I also played other games to pass the level, but there was no such situation at that time! And what the hell is the plane game, this kind of broken game can also represent the plane I am in. I can extract things now because I cleared the level perfectly? Or is it because I am playing a game produced by Tenda? ! li Fuck, this has to be figured out! If he can really extract it, then he still has to work hard on his skills! Extract the one god outfit, and directly use the equipment to pile up those ghosts and monsters! And if I can extract the skill book, I don't have to have a huge amount of mana and I don't know how to use magic! Niu Renyi was thinking all over the place, and for a while, because of his own system, he temporarily forgot the fact that Tengda Game was playing against him. That is to say, after a delay of about thirty seconds, the door of the room he was in was knocked, and it was still knocked with an extremely rough knock! "Bull head, bull head! Your account has broken the record, do you know!" "One million dollars! Did you find someone to level up or did you really start it?" "Worship, are you planning to become a professional racing driver without playing baseball in the future!?" A noisy and full of male voice yelled loudly and repeatedly outside Niu Renyi's room door. His arrival directly forced Niu Renyi to open the door to stop the latter from continuing to make a scene. Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 7. Is Dad planning to make me a younger brother? After the door opened, what Niu Renyi saw was his queen catcher Qiu Dao Ding Zhen. A boy with a wide waist and thick hands, who looks like a mountain from a distance. He and Kazuki Sakamoto lived in a double room, downstairs in Niu Renyi's building. Seeing his figure and hearing what he said, Niu Renyi's face became even darker than before! From the subtext of the other party's words, it can be heard that this fat man seems to know that he has cleared the game. Damn, how do you know. As far as he knows, that fat man doesn't play that game against humanity. It doesn't mean that fat man has seen his video? "Speak softly, I can hear you if you speak softly." Niu Renyi stepped aside and put the fat man into his room. "How can you keep quiet, that's one million, one million dollars. Converted into Japanese yen, it would be 100 million yen! Niutou, you are amazing." Fatty Ding Zhen continued to make noise, and after confirming that there was no one else in Niu Renyi's room, and the screenshot of the game clearance still remained on the game screen. The dead fat man patted his stomach, his expression became more and more excited, Niu Renyi rolled his eyes angrily, and said angrily: "Keep down, I can hear you. Also, how do you know that I cleared the level perfectly? You probably don't have the app of station P. And you don't play that game Isn't it?" Ding Zhen took out his mobile phone, pointed to a chat software and said, "I don't play that anti-human game, but I use Tencent. Look at Tencent's software app and post three announcements in a row. I think It¡¯s hard not to know.¡± "!!!!!!" Niu Renyi opened his jaw again, and his facial features were directly twisted together. Tencent, a free instant messaging software launched by Tenda. This software, no plug-in, can be called, which is the key to Tenda's ability to break through the four major mobile communication providers in Japan. The number of users is 1.5 billion! What are you kidding, don't you just clear a game? Is it worth notifying even users of instant messaging software? ? This is really not giving him a way out! He took the fat man's phone and simply scanned it. Just as the other party said, there were really three big announcements. He clicked on one of the announcements, and glanced at the message area below the announcement board. Then, Niu Renyi's face changed from black to liver-colored. "The official website of Tengda Games has released some driving videos of that boss. I glanced at it, and it seems that the driver is underage" "Singing while driving, and using a female voice, this passer is definitely a fake mother!" "How can we say fake mothers? We can't discriminate against people with orientation disorders." "The song is still pretty good, I don't think I've heard it before. But why use a female voice?" "Why do I think the little boy in the trailer looks familiar? I feel like I've seen him before? Can anyone tell me who he is?" "I remembered, isn't this the pitcher from the No. 3 Middle School in Kyoto? He was nicknamed the Bull Demon King!" "The Bull Demon King? Could it be that it's actually a cow!?" "A handsome guy who looks quite normal, why is he so sissy! But his voice is really nice." "I feel at ease. I said who can pass this perverted game perfectly. It turns out that the person who cleared the level is a pervert." "I'm ready for the p-plot. The cow" "My biggest question is why a Japanese sang a Chinese song, but he sang a Chinese song." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Niu Renyi roughly scanned these comments, and found that most of them were burying his own comments. The source of their ridicule is the image data uploaded by the smart ai developed by Tenda Group during customs clearance. Shrimp and pig heart, that ai was the first to release the video of him singing with a female voice. He saw the cover of the video. It was a screenshot comparable to the picture of Huaze Coriander ghosts and animals and the picture of Yao Ming's embarrassing smile. "What the hell, why am I so unlucky" Niu Renyi supported the back of his neck, his blood pressure soaring rapidly! At this moment, his mind even began to fill in the images of dead houses all over the world making their ghostly appearance into emoticons. Seeing that the wind direction in the comment area is getting more and more crooked, the attitude of the audience is becoming more and more enthusiastic. Niu Renyi turned around and walked towards the mobile phone he was charging. In order not to disturb his driving practice, he would turn off his mobile phone every time he practiced driving. In this situation, the most urgent task is to find a way to kill all the videos??You may not be clear, Tenda Group uploaded the video of me when I passed the customs without my consent. And also crazy Sorry, I know that my wording may be inappropriate, but have you ever seen a player pass a game, and the company notifies all users of the company's image of the player? " "This is abnormal, neurotic! I can't understand it! If I can, I would like to give a lump of Ori to the designer who designed this game!" Speaking of this, Niu Renyi couldn't control his emotions. The tone is full of resentment towards the game designer. Misaka Mashiro listened silently on the other end of the phone, but her eyes couldn't help turning to the direction of the room next door to her - the designer of the cheating game is now next door to her. "Anyway, can I trouble you to contact the relationship, for example, ask Mr. Bao to contact the people in China, and delete the video quickly? There is still a game tomorrow. If this is completely uploaded, I don't have to go to the game tomorrow. " After a good meal of complaints, Niu Renyi fulfilled the most precious request in his life to Misaka Mashiro. "Wait a minute, let me understand the situation first." As the girl said, she turned on her mobile phone for hands-free first. At the same time, she switched the background of the mobile phone to the Tencent app. Not long after, she also saw the latest Tencent announcement of the Japanese server. The title of the announcement is very eye-catching, [The final winner of 100 million yen is actually a minor! ¡¿ Thinking about this title, any normal person would be interested in clicking on it. Looking at the ever-increasing message board, and at some of the spooky animations captured by netizens, the corners of the girl's lips twitched, just like Niu Renyi, who also got stuck for nearly 20 seconds. Singing while drifting - is this really made by your own bull head? ! Zhenbai, who doubted life, shook his head, not intending to continue thinking about it. As Niu Renyi said, if this is not under control, Niu Renyi really doesn't have to play tomorrow. "Give me half an hour to deal with this matter. I'll go find my father right away. He's in Tokyo. It must be dealt with immediately." Misaka Mashiro thought for a while and replied to Niu Renyi on the other end of the phone. "dad??" Niu Renyi blinked, but didn't understand what he meant. In his impression, isn't Misaka Mashiro's father a Japanese social animal working in China? When did you have such great ability. "Eh my father and Mr. Bao have a very good relationship. Anyway, you don't need to ask any more questions, I'll hang up first. Wait for my news." Misaka Mashiro hung up the phone, and sorted out the ins and outs of what she learned the latest, she immediately rushed to the next door of her room and shouted in Chinese. "Dad, give me Uncle Yu Fei's contact information. I want him to delete the video." While the girl was talking, she turned the lock of the bedroom door, only intending to enter without invitation. Unfortunately, the bedroom door was locked. The people in the room obviously don't intend to be disturbed. Misaka Mashiro put his ear close to the door, but what he heard was the sound of leaflets rolled by the people in the room with a little bit of astonishment and panic. "Dad, what are you doing, open the door quickly. I have something urgent." Misaka Mashiro became a little anxious, and then began to slap the door directly with his palm. "My ancestor, wait a moment, Dad will open the door. Wait a moment!" After shooting for nearly five or six seconds, a slightly embarrassed middle-aged male voice came from the door. But as soon as he finished speaking, there was a thud, and the sound of a body touching the floor fell into the girl's ears. Then, a slightly panting female voice appeared next to Zhenbai's ear. "Husband, don't worry about it." "It's okay, it's okay. It's okay, Meihui." After hearing the words, the female voice yelled again in Japanese through the door: "Zhenbai, you go to the living room. If there is something to do, we will talk in the living room. I am mother." "Mom? You" Recognizing the woman's voice, Misaka Mashiro's beautiful eyes widened - the voice belonged to my mother, isn't she in Kyoto? Uh wait, that's not the point. What were the two of them doing inside just now Could it be that they are planning to make a younger brother for me again? Volume 1 Broken Shrine 8. Shall I cheat again? After half an hour. Misaka Mashiro got the video of Niu Renyi's perfect clearance of this video and went back to his room. Almost at the same time, all online videos about Niu Renyi's ghost animal singing were also deleted from Tengda's terminal. All that remains is a single game pass video of the clearer, and a freshly released apology statement. The statement was published together on the Tencent announcement and the official blog of Tenda. The statement stated: Since the customs clearance is a minor, and the guardian did not know when the minor signed the network agreement. Therefore, Tengda has no right to disclose the live video data of the game passer. At the same time, the statement also stated that the video and audio disclosed by the passers in advance are partially distorted, so please do not criticize the passers based on the videos saved on the Internet. At the same time, Tengda also expressed its deep apology for the troubles caused by its erroneous operation to the passers-by. Needless to say, as soon as this statement came out, it caused another wave of waves. Even some people who don't pay attention to Tenda games have to pay attention. As we all know, Tenda Group is notoriously domineering and procrastinating in doing things, and you need to apply for a quota to work overtime. Niu Renyi is the first person who can make him issue an announcement late at night and apologize in the past two decades. Who is the person who passed the test? The truth makes people more and more curious. Soon, someone discovered Niu Renyi's other identity - the composer of the Japanese branch of Tengda Entertainment. The exposure of this news also made the people who eat melons more and more curious about why a teenager who plays baseball can do so well in composing and driving. While curious, many people were also relieved why Tengda set a precedent on Niu Renyi. Obviously, Tengda is trying to make up for it after the past, so that the future masters of the company will not affect the follow-up cooperation between each other because of this incident. Of course, all this is not what Zhenbai needs to pay attention to. After she and Niu Renyi replied to the relevant news about solving the problem, they picked up the tablet and began to watch Niu Renyi's pass video frame by frame. This is also the synchronized video that many people on the Internet are eager to see. Looking at the video, when Niu Renyi was passing a hairpin bend, his singing was forced to be interrupted, and then he continued to sing as if nothing had happened. The girl couldn't stop pursing her lips and chuckling. (Can¡¯t you see, you bull head is so coquettish behind your back, and the facial paralysis on the surface is just a disguise. Interesting, interesting, really interesting. Is this another reason for me to love?) The girl murmured, and with the boy's singing, the gate of her memory was also opened, and the old days flowed in against the years. Misaka Mashiro transferred back to Japan from China in the second half of her first year of junior high school. Since returning to Japan was not voluntary at that time, she felt a lot of resistance. At that time, she wondered why her younger brother could stay in China to continue his studies, while she had to be dispatched to Kyoto by her mother. She has a beauty that the wind and the sun are jealous of, and is called an eyewash to purify human eyeballs by her classmates, and her father is also the aura of the richest man in Asia. Why should she go back to Kyoto to inherit the family business of her grandparents. But is protest useful? No use! As a child, she can only choose to silently accept the arrangement of her parents and study hard to have fun. ? When she first returned to Japan, Mashiro also set a small goal for herself. She must do her best and let the mediocre Japanese civilians bow down under her pomegranate skirt. Let father know that she is actually the best heir. It's just that everything seems to be destined, her road of conquest has not yet begun, but a boy suddenly appears in front of her out of place. Before she transferred to Kyoto No. 3 Middle School, the boy's academic performance was actually mediocre, but after she transferred, the boy's academic performance quickly rose to the top of the grade like a rocket. At that time, she and the boy were not in the same class, so after being defeated, she thought of the boy and formally declared war on him. Just as she saw the boy with her own eyes, her anger would disappear involuntarily. The two met for the first time at the end of the second semester of Junior One. The boy came to the classroom of his class to deliver materials to the supervising teacher. At the door of the classroom, the arrival of the boy directly caused a commotion among the girls in the class. The golden sunlight slanted down, covering the whole world behind him. The Japanese-style black school uniform of the same style has the free and easy style of a model on the boy. Because of being handsome, girls' attitudes towards boys have also changed. &sp; "His opponent is the national overlord who just won the Wenchen Cup, Yokozuna Middle School! Niutau-kun stepped on the corpse of the national overlord to climb to the top, such a strikeout record, such a gold content. Who can refuse!" While speaking, Tachibana Jungui became more and more excited, and saliva splashed between his lips and teeth. After Chaoyin Mirai glanced at the electronic teleprompter without any trace, he asked again: "Then can I become an excellent professional baseball pitcher like Senior Chungui in the future?" "Comparing me to Mr. Niutou really hurts me. To be honest, even Mr. Niutou is playing professional baseball now, he is definitely being snapped up." Tachibana Jungui glanced at Hatsune Miku a little speechlessly, and emphasized. In fact, he didn't do very well in professional baseball, and his annual salary in the year he was most able to play was around 70 million yen-this is considered high for ordinary people, but it is only at the middle level in professional baseball. His fastest ball speed at that time was only 156, which was still occasional. As for Niu Renyi, although he was only fifteen years old, his ball speed had stabilized at 155. Not only is he proficient in various casting methods, but he is also a two-hander. He is the kind of talented pitcher who changes his right hand when his left hand is sore, and changes to his left hand when his right hand is sore. What is even more terrifying is that Niu Renyi is still an ace hitter, the player who has hit the most home runs so far in this year's National Competition. All shots are strong! Comparing him with Niutou Renyi, isn't this a shame for him? If Niu Renyi is only as good as he is, how will his dream of baseball revival in Kyoto come true. Since it was a moment to create a record, the live broadcaster outside the venue was also actively directing the cameras from all angles to start filming the cheering scene. Right now, many spectators who came to watch the match are getting more and more excited. Some excited fans even took off their shirts and cheered shirtless. However, at this moment, Niu Renyi, the instigator, did not show the excitement of breaking the record at all. Instead, he showed a serious face, with an extremely focused and serious face. After such a handsome face appeared on the live broadcast screen, the audience, especially the female audience, couldn't help but wailed and screamed again after seeing it. There is no other - the boy on the screen is too seductive and cool. The term Kakuyi is not only used to describe the boy's appearance, but more importantly, to describe the boy's special temperament that makes people unable to look away. The young man, with his roughness in the sunshine and wisdom in his rebelliousness¡ª¡ªonly makes people's minds dull and their brains rigid. There are some online comments saying that Mr. Niutou is a sissy, but I think those keyboard warriors are! Do you have the ability to say these bad things in front of Mr. Niutou? See if Mr. Niutou will kill you with one shot! A group of girls with too much dopamine can't help but think so at this moment. In this way, the camera of the live broadcast followed Niu Renyi into his own bullpen. After the latter took the towel from the hands of the team manager Misaka Mashiro and covered his head, he frantically thought about whether to cheat in full view to break the deadlock. The current score is 0:0. Considering that Henggang's defensive strength is becoming more and more solid now, he must create opportunities to get on base when his teammates are unable to get on base. If it is a wild field, Niu Renyi will not hesitate to use [War Trampling] to stun the opponent and make the opponent lose the ball. But now that there are cameras shooting in all directions, Niu Renyi has to worry about whether the skill effect of [War Stomp] will be discovered by those who are interested. In the final of the Kansai Conference, Niu Renyi has already cheated once! ? In the final of the national competition, if Niu Renyi cheated again, he would faint again when Niu Renyi ran the bases. This is always a coincidence, it is really unreasonable that it will attract unnecessary attention from others. Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 9. Niu Renyi's Various Auras On the court, the fierce battle continued. Off the court, the live broadcast room of "Fighting Wildball" is still discussing the topic of today's game - Niu Renyi! As a top-notch "blowing", the host Tachibana Junki became more and more excited after seeing the latest prompt from the electronic teleprompter. The director gave him the latest instructions just now - the ratings continued to rise, and many viewers in the Kanto area also called the hotline at this time to ask the program to introduce Niu Renyi in detail. Tachibana Jungui knew that this was an excellent opportunity to make Niu Renyi famous, and immediately cheered up a hundred times. He feels that the harder he brags to Niu Renyi now, the more feasible it will be for Niu Renyi to put his main business on baseball in the future! With such a genius, he didn't want the latter to be delayed by karate. Tachibana Jungui paused, then smiled at Chao Yin Miku: "By the way, Mirai-chan, student Niutou is still a person of many talents, do you know that?" Chaoyin Mirai's eyes lit up, and he said curiously: "I know a little bit, but I found it all through the Internet. Senior Tachibana seems to know Niutou-kun very well, can I trouble you to say more? I am really curious about Niutou-kun .¡± After finishing speaking, Chaoyin Mirai clasped his hands together and solemnly bowed to Lihua Chungui. "Of course I have to meet your request. Let me take stock first. There are too many advantages that Niutou-kun can say." Tachibana Junki nodded, recalling Niu Renyi's relevant information, and said with a smile: "First of all, our Niutau Jun is a very strong person and a child worthy of sympathy. Because his biological parents owed huge debts, they took him to burn charcoal and committed suicide two and a half years ago. When Niutou Jun was discovered, he almost even The gas is gone, thanks to the fact that his house was struck by lightning and caught fire. Otherwise, we might not be able to see the heroic figure of Mr. Niutou now." "Ah, there is such a thing." Chao Yin Mirai's beautiful eyes widened, she unconsciously covered her mouth with her hand, and looked sympathetically at the bullpen of Kyoto No. 3 Middle School. This is really the first time she has heard of this rumor. "After this disaster, Mr. Niutou became an orphan and lived with his grandparents. At that time, he was only in the second semester of the first year of junior high school. Because his family was poor, he was still looked down upon by the students and peers of the same school." "However, Mr. Niutou did not give up on himself. Every day after the club activities at school, he would help from the acupuncture parlor at home. It is common for him to be busy until 10 o'clock in the evening every day. The neighbors around him did not say that he was not filial." "It's really pitiful, and then what. I read the information earlier and said that Mr. Niutou seems to be a karate master Is this news true?" Tachibana Jungui showed a wry smile, and said, "Is this not fake news? Niutau-kun is indeed a very famous karate player, at the junior high school level, and even at the high school level!" Speaking of Niu Renyi's karate experience, Tachibana Jungui has a love-hate relationship. What he loves is Niu Renyi's karate achievements, which makes people like this boy even more. Unfortunately, Niu Renyi's karate resume is so good that it is even better than his baseball resume. Because of the invitation from the Karate National Junior Team to Niu Renyi, Niu Renyi even rejected the invitation from the Japanese National Junior League last year! "In the second year of junior high school, Niutoujun won the individual group championship of the All Kyushu Karate Competition. In the same year, he also won the individual group championship of the National Men's U14 Karate Competition and the individual group championship of the National Junior League Karate. In terms of results, he is Japan. The first person to win individual championships in these competitions within one year. And the men's karate team of Kyoto No. 3 Middle School has dominated the country for two consecutive years. Under his leadership, the karate of Kyoto No. 3 Middle School has also been seen by all. The mountain is small." "And this year he is likely to continue to break records. This year's National Men's U16 Karate Competition and the Junior National Karate Competition Individual Competition, Niutoujun has successfully defended the title. So as long as Niutoujun continues to defend the title in the All Kyushu Karate Competition this autumn, He will also become the karate player who won the most national championships in the middle school group." "Si Guoyi, senior, when will the All Kyushu Karate Competition be heldI really want to see it." "Uh" Tachibana Jungui looked at Miku Asano's brighter and brighter eyes, and his eyes became a little regretful¡ªhe didn't brag about his benevolence and righteousness so that the girl's topic would turn to the Kyushu Karate Conference. He smiled awkwardly, and changed the subject: "I don't know the exact start time. I'm not a karate fan, and I don't want Mr. Niutau to always participate in such a dangerous event. After all, what if it's a fight?" If you slander your hand, the loss outweighs the gain. Hmm. By the way, apart from karate, Niutau-kun has other talents.nbsp; "The catcher and pitcher on the opposite side have been tortured madly by the adults, and the adults' reaction speed and pitching speed are also faster. So I bet that the adults are more likely to use strikes to solve the game. How, bet or not. The loser will be treated to a tip of the tongue tonight." "Heaven with a tip of the tongue? It's inappropriate for usto eat. If we go, what about the security of adults." The man with glasses widened his eyes, the first thing he thought of was responsibility. Treat or not, he doesn't care. The per capita consumption of Bite of Tongue Paradise Tokyo store is 300,000 yen per person, which is a bit expensive, but for him with an annual income of 30 million yen, it is only a drop in the bucket. What he cared most about was Niu Renyi's security. Tokyo is no more than Kyoto, there are more monsters, ghosts and snakes mixed with fish and dragons! If they go to Tongue Heaven, what will happen to the adult's security during this period! Whenever something goes wrong, the consequences are unimaginable. "It doesn't matter, today's game must be won by the adults. At that time, the adults must sing and dance, and have a good time. At that time, we will not be able to have a celebration banquet. We can't have a full-fledged belly, but we will 711 as a family." (Note: 711 is a famous chain supermarket in Japan.) "This" The man with glasses licked his dry lips, and the glutton in his stomach wriggled involuntarily. After about ten seconds, the man with glasses nodded "Okay, I bet with you. But everything is based on the premise that the adults will win." "What frustrating words are you talking about? My lord is a born winner. Don't even think about it. The monster who can drift after learning to drive for more than 20 days is my lord. This perverted learning ability and paranoia" When the bald man said these words, a narrow smile appeared on his face. The man with glasses was also a little cold and handsome, "Don't mention this, I just want to laugh when I mention this. I didn't expect that adults still have a side of entertaining themselves. With that female singing, maybe in the future, adults can take on some women's clothing tasks." "Hahahaha, it does have a sense of the picture. But I am afraid that Maori-sama will be reluctant." "It's not that Mrs. Mao Li is reluctant, but that the eldest lady will be reluctant. ? Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 10. Jealous President Pei; Mysterious Girl The camera cuts back to the arena. In the catcher's position, Henggang's catcher felt even more fearful when he saw Niu Renyi staring at him so intently. Without him, the guy in front of him who is obviously a pitcher is actually the Xeon stick of Kyoto No. 3 Middle School! In addition to the fact that Niu Renyi is an abnormal pitcher, the reason why Kyoto No. 3 Middle School can reach the finals of the national competition is Niu Renyi; Among them, the fourth player is Niu Renyi. This boy is completely recognized as a pitching nightmare in this year's junior high school league. In the Kansai Conference held this spring, Niu Renyi not only had the highest hit rate among all the hitters, but also the hitter who hit the most home runs in the entire conference. Straight ball, curve ball, crossball, slider, changeup ball In the eyes of all scouts, there is almost no ball that Niu Renyi can't handle! The dynamic vision of those eyes is so good that all the coaches are salivating. Originally, the catcher felt that no matter how strong Niu Renyi met his partner, he would be deflated. After all, his partner is also a talented pitcher who can shoot 130+ ball speed. I never thought that the same genius, the difference after this comparison is immediate. Today, my partner didn't throw a complete strike against Niu Renyi. In the latter's eyes, the partner's ball seemed to slow down, and could always be knocked down by Niu Renyi. If it weren't for their famously impenetrable defense in Henggang, and Niu Renyi's weak teammates, they would not be able to expand their advantage. Otherwise, they are definitely already weak and have a big score now. And the catcher will know that Niu Renyi's current batting rate can be strengthened again, which is related to Niu Renyi's recent driving practice. Because in Niu Renyi's life, there will be ghosts that teleport and attack him at every turn. And when he was driving, he needed to dodge bird droppings from time to time. Niu Renyi always puts [Agility] first in the options that he can add points on his own. What this attribute increases is Niu Renyi's reaction speed and ability to respond. Because before the game, he added 2 points of agility to himself, so now his dodging ability and dynamic vision are three times and four times that of normal people. Not to mention the ball speed of 130, even at 150, he can easily see and hit it. It's just that it's one thing to be able to hit, but it's another thing to be able to hit the winning score. His batting average is very high, and his hitting speed is not slow, but his teammates are really not strong. In today's game, he has rushed to third base several times, but in the end he always missed home plate. Either get tagged, or get out before running to home plate. What a depressed person. Perhaps because Niu Renyi felt that the dangerous atmosphere exuded by Niu Renyi was getting stronger and stronger, the mentality of Henggang's pitchers on the mound also changed again at this time. I don't know if it's his illusion, or what the reason is, he who was always being practiced by Niu Renyi today suddenly felt that the bat in Niu Renyi's hand was getting bigger and bigger. Just at this time, Kazuki Sakamoto, the next hitter in the pinch area, suddenly stole the show. He only heard him yelling to Niu Renyi noisyly: "Niu Tou, if you can hit a home run today, I will give you Sakura!" "And that pitcher surnamed Miyamoto, you should pitch quickly! It's been two minutes of whirling! I didn't see you so ink-stained when you held hands with your girlfriend." After the words fell, the face of the pitcher on the mound turned green. It's fine if he has a girlfriend, but the problem is that he doesn't have a girlfriend. Your sister, play a baseball game and involve all the girls, you Sakamoto will die if you don't talk! The bullpen area of ??Kyoto No. 3 Middle School. A group of team members also heard Kazuki Sakamoto's ridicule, and their attitude was laughing, with a face full of surprises. As teammates, they were all immune to Sakamoto's trash talk. This can only be regarded as the basic item for Kazuki Sakamoto to interfere with the opponent's pitcher. The only difference is that this time the ridicule has the nature of promise. "If you can hit a home run, give Sakura to Niu Renyi!" This is the first time Kazuki Sakamoto said that Niu Renyi hit a home run and gave up Sakura to Niu Renyi. "This is what you said, I will call you to see!" Hearing this, Niu Renyi smiled, and he looked at the opponent who was still crying and supporting himself playfully. Judging from the other party's expression, Niu Renyi felt that the latter was obviously disturbed by Kazuki Sakamoto. &nb??This home run came out how to say it! Sakura, I don't want to leave you! In the live broadcast room, Tachibana Jungui was also extremely excited. After high-fiving Chao Yin Mirai, he shouted: Kyoto won! The Kyoto team is really going to win. "The total score is 1:0! As the game draws to a close, our Bull Demon King scored a home run and added points. In this game, the champion belongs to Kyoto! Heian-kyo is immortal!" "Senior Tachibana, did Kyoto No. 3 High School win?" Chaoyin Miku couldn't help but also beam with joy when he saw Tachibana Junki so excited. "Basically won. The next thing to look at is whether Jingdu No. 3 Middle School can expand its advantage, and whether Niutau-jun can lead the entire team to defend the seventh game. However, with the stability of Niutau-jun, the subsequent games will definitely be fine. You know, he has 14 strikeouts today!" In the stands, the bald man and the man with glasses didn't react at this moment. They had thought that Niu Renyi would hit the ball, but they never thought that Niu Renyi could complete a home run with such a twisted posture! At this time, the big screen at the scene began to replay the whole process of Niu Renyi's home run just now. The whole process of twisting the body to an inhuman state and using the strength of the waist and abdomen to swing the bat out is simply amazing! "What to do, this is not in the scope of gambling." The man with glasses said. "Aa chant! Anyway, the adults won in the end!" The bald man touched his shiny bald head excitedly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The stands on the east side of the stadium. A couple also came to the scene today to support the Kyoto No. 3 Middle School because of their daughter's invitation. After seeing Niu Renyi hit a home run, the two also raised their hands in celebration. Looking at the boy who had made the final decision, the young and beautiful woman said to her husband: "How about it, Pei Jiang. I said that this kid will definitely lead the team to victory in the end." The middle-aged man called Pei Jiang lowered his raised hand and nodded. In my heart, I was a little more wary of the boy who was coming down from the strike zone. Because he suddenly discovered that this kid won, and it was of no benefit to him. There are even many disadvantages. He remembered that he seemed to have promised his daughter that if he won the finals, he would let the kid go to the international school he opened with a super high scholarship. Although it is said that the money given to the boy at that time will be the system's money, if this boy is really brought to their school, wouldn't it be indirectly giving the boy in the audience more opportunities to get close to his daughter. His daughter is his darling, if he was doted on by this Japanese surnamed Niutou in middle school, then he would have failed as a father too much. He himself imported a Japanese wife, but he did not intend to export his daughter to the Japanese. It's just that I can't say this clearly after all. Seeing that his wife seems to be on the side of the bastard, there is an obvious intention to match. Pei Qian felt that he should think about how to correct his daughter's life path. "I'm going to buy some snacks and go to the bathroom. I'll be right back." Pei Qian stood up and walked towards the safety exit. Judging from the current situation, there are at least forty-five minutes before the end of the game. Thinking that the little padded jacket will be coaxed, the victory of the daughter's team is not good. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Almost at the same time, no one noticed. In the locker room of Kyoto No. 3 Middle School, which was supposed to be dark and empty, the space was distorted unnaturally. The next moment, a girl in a lavender costume walked out of nowhere from a corner of the dressing room. The girl looked at the environment in amazement, smelly socks, black glass, and wooden sticks. "Where is this? Why is it so hot. Alchemy?" The terrified girl said in amazement. Because she couldn't see the environment clearly, she finally took out a sword and an oil lamp from the ring she carried with her. Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 11. Jia Ma Empire! The Xiao family? Xiao Xun'er! ? After Niu Renyi scored the winning point, he was extremely happy. He was in good spirits on happy occasions and retreated into the bullpen after being cheered by everyone. Since it was at least half an hour before he played again, Niu Renyi also planned to go back to the team's locker room during the rest. There are exclusive bathrooms and bathing spaces for athletes. He wants to give himself a head start and do some physical cooling. The weather outside is too hot, the weather is thirty-six degrees, the sun is scorching directly above the head, if you don't do some treatment, you will really suffer from heat stroke. Never thinking of going to the locker room to turn on the light, Niu Renyi was directly stunned by the figures in the locker room. The door of the dressing room was opened, and inside there was a girl leaning against the wall, holding a lighted torch, looking up at him vigilantly. The girl's hair was wet, and a few strands of hair stuck to her face, as if she had just walked out of the heavy rain. But is it raining outside? Niu Renyi glanced at the entrance of the player tunnel, he was sure and sure, it was definitely not raining outside! So how did the girl get wet, no, no, no, that's not the point! The torch is the key point, the weather is so hot. What is this girl trying to do with a burning torch! And it's not right to wear it. This little girl cosplays a set of Chinese Hanfu¡ªa purple silk Hanfu. While holding a torch in her left hand, she also holds a sword in front of her right hand, pointing the tip of the sword at herself! The sharp cold light on the blade made the hairs on Niu Renyi's body explode in an instant. "ghost?!" After finally reacting, Niu Renyi quickly stepped back three steps, put on a Wing Chun posture and started to defend. When he thought about it, this was the player locker room! Ordinary people must never enter, and such a wet girl can appear here and hold a torch. It is very likely that the water ghost that has been able to materialize has transformed into a torch to keep himself warm! Of course, if it is a ghost, the latter cannot have a shadow. Therefore, after analyzing the girl's identity, Niu Renyi took a special look at the soles of the female ghost's feet. What's weird is that this girl actually has a shadow! And the style of the shoes is still very traditional, they are standard hand-embroidered shoes. A bridge bean sack? Embroidered shoes? The Japanese also wear this thing? Shouldn't it be wearing clogs? "Who are you?" The two looked at each other for nearly 20 seconds. Finally, the girl frowned slightly and greeted her first in Chinese. Judging from the accent, the girl's accent was from the Jiangsu-Zhejiang generation. "" Niu Renyi became more and more speechless, because no matter how he looked at it, he felt that it was more appropriate for him to ask this question. After all, it was this girl who appeared in their team's locker room out of nowhere! And why does this girl speak Chinese? This is Japan. When, the official language of Japan is Chinese. "Are you Chinese?" He raised his eyelids and said, "Why did you appear here? This is the bathroom of our team's locker room." "Chinese? What country is China? What is a locker room? Bathroom?" The girl looked uncertain, looked at him, shook her head and said: "What is the bathroom? I was practicing swords in Xiao's courtyard, and because I was hiding from the rain, I walked into a house, and then suddenly appeared here. " "" "" Niu Renyi blinked, digested the girl's words word by word, and his eyes widened. The Xiao family? practice sword? tm, if this girl is not crazy, then she is a trans-wearer? ! ! "You, the Xiao family? Wait a minute, I need to ask you a few questions to confirm your identity." Niu Renyi took a closer look at the latter's attire. The girl in front of her looks very good. She is wearing a purple dress and has a cool temperament. If she is not wet from the rain, she will definitely be a beauty on the same level as Misaka Mashiro after tidying up. It's just that the appearance is a little bit smaller, about thirteen or fourteen years old. "You said you were practicing swordsmanship, and then because you were hiding from the rain, you came to a house and appeared here the next moment?" Niu Renyi confirmed to the girl again. The girl nodded. "What is the specific background of the Xiao family, and which country is it in? I can tell you that the country you are in now is called Japan." "Japan?? Seeing Xiao Xun'er nodding, Niu Renyi couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief. He rubbed his forehead and thought about what to do now, how to deal with this girl. Facing this beautiful little girl, it is likely to be the heroine of a fantasy novel "Fights Break Sphere" in his world. The girl's real name is Gu Xun'er, and she grew up in the protagonist's house, Xiao's parents. Her father wanted to give her a warm and peaceful childhood, and at the same time, she also had the purpose of letting her find and try to obtain the Tuoshe Gudi Jade. In fact, this woman's true identity is the daughter of the ancient clan, who has awakened the most perfect bloodline of Dou Di in the ancient clan for nearly a thousand years. Considering that there is no "Fights Break Sphere" in this world, and the attack just now that kills people without paying for their lives. Niu Renyi currently has three choices. 1. Hold the girl steady, then take out your own jade badge and call the people in the organization to come over. With the means of the S Section of the National Security Group and the ability of the blue-level commissioner, this girl who reversed the transmigration was captured if she was not dead. It's just that he is afraid that the latter has some housekeeping skills, so if there is any strange fire on him, he will explode himself. By then, everyone in the stadium may have to be buried with them. Second, find a way to fool the other party by yourself, and get what you want from the other party's mouth¡ªthe other party is the eldest lady of the Gaowu plane. From the world of dou qi to modern times, no matter what, he has blood and technology. If this could teach Niu Renyi a few tricks. Then he didn't have a job-changing mentor, and his flaws without large-scale killing skills could also be improved. It's just that there are two very uncertain factors in studying with girls. One is whether you can fool each other. The second is whether you can practice the opponent's skills. In terms of race, he is human, but Xiao Xun'er is from the Dou Qi Continent. Therefore, it is very likely that one's own body cannot be compatible with the latter's skills. 3. To deal with the opponent by yourself, first use [War Stomp] to stun the opponent, and hit the latter by surprise. Then run away immediately, the game is no match! Although Niu Renyi doesn't know how far behind Xiao Xun'er's real strength is now, he is still a little sure if he wants to run. Just choose what? Niu Renyi raised his eyes and glanced at the girl, and immediately had an answer. As a former ace salesman, with [sales] skills up to rank nine, he feels that the success rate of fooling girls should be the highest. After all, in the previous life, this girl was fooled into becoming a wife by the traverser named Xiao Yan and gave birth to a little monkey. In just a short moment, he found a justifiable and joint reason to be a human being. Coo coo Just as he made up his mind, Niu Renyi happened to hear the cooing sound in Xiao Xun'er's stomach. "You're hungry, right? How about something to eat?" Niu Renyi walked to Ding Zhen's seat and took out the bread that the latter bought to fill his stomach. This is a godsend opportunity. The teenager knows that food is the best medium to bring each other closer. "What is this?" Xiao Xun'er hesitated, the food in front of her was something she had never seen before. "Eating. Bread. Meat floss bread. It is equivalent to steamed buns, but it is definitely better than steamed buns." Niu Renyi opened the package, tore a piece and chewed it in his mouth, "Don't worry, it's not poisonous. If it's poisonous, you can draw your sword and kill me immediately. If you kill me, I will admit it." "Then give it to me." Seeing that Niu Renyi ate for a while, he didn't feel any discomfort. Xiao Xun'er hesitated for a moment, but finally took the bread and ate it. She was indeed hungry, and practiced sword all afternoon, and then she came here inexplicably when she went back to the house to hide from the rain. She has everything in her storage ring, but there is no food. At first she thought she was dreaming because everything was pitch black. However, the appearance of the boy proved that she was not dreaming. As a pure girl, she chose to believe after confirming that Niu Renyi was probably not a threat to her. But having said that, this bread tastes really good, and it's really better than the steamed buns at home. It's soft and salty, it's really delicious. Volume 1 Broken Shrine 12. Gold coins everywhere, I'm about to give them away! ? Because of its delicious taste, Xiao Xun'er wiped out a meat floss bread in an instant. Due to the good taste, the girl sucked her finger at the end of the meal, which seemed to be more than enough. Seeing this, Niu Renyi immediately took out another pack of biscuits from the fat man's food storage bag. Still, I unpacked the package and tasted it first. After proving that the food was non-toxic, I handed the biscuit to the girl. "This is called a biscuit, and you probably haven't eaten it before. It's mapo tofu-flavored, a bit spicy. But it still tastes good." "Spicy? Taste? What is spicy?" Xiao Xun'er repeated Niu Renyi's words, her face showing confusion and bewilderment. "?? There is no pepper in your world?!" Niu Renyi was stunned and realized that the original book of "Fights Break Sphere" is a fictional setting, so it is not surprising that Xiao Xun'er has never seen chili. "What is a chili pepper?" Xiao Xun'er looked sideways at Niu Renyi and asked again. At the same time, she picked up the biscuit and put it between Joan's nose and sniffed it. It was so fragrant that people couldn't help but move their index fingers when they smelled it. Thinking of this, she simply opened her mouth and picked up a biscuit to chew - since Niu Renyi ate it, she had no reason not to eat it. "Ah, this smellit hurts." Tasting the smell of biscuits, Xiao Xun'er immediately felt an unprecedented smell. How should I describe it? At first, the "spicy" taste was a bit uncomfortable, but after eating, it made people feel addicted and wanted to make people eat another piece. Immediately, the girl picked up another piece and put it in her mouth. In an instant, the second biscuit also fell into the girl's internal organs. The taste is really good, except a bit dry. With that in mind, the girl raised her hand and a delicate kettle appeared in her hand. "Space ring!" Niu Renyi's eyes suddenly turned red, this thing is the ultimate magic weapon for killing people, stealing goods and hiding evil people and practices. With this thing, he can keep his baseball bat with him and take it out when he wants it. Take those monsters and ghosts who are trying to attack you by surprise. Although his pet space can also be used as a space ring, its storage capacity is terribly small. Can't even fit a baseball bat. "you want?" Seeing Niu Renyi's jealous expression, Xiao Xun'er raised his hand, and in an instant there was a simple ring in his palm. "I have several of these. I don't eat yours for free, just use them as food money. This is just a common item, with a market value of about one thousand gold coins. It should be enough for food money." While talking, the girl threw the ring to Niu Renyi. Niu Renyi hurriedly took the ring as if he had found a treasure. Following his acquisition of the ring, the related attributes of the props also appeared before Niu Renyi's eyes. [Storage ring]: It can store 100 cubic meters of space, which needs to be unlocked with fighting spirit. The current item is unavailable. "Um, you need fighting spirit to use it" Niu Renyi's expression immediately collapsed after glancing at the item notes. Isn't it the same as not having it! It's the same nature as him who has magic power but no magic skills! "Don't you know how to fight?" "No. Do you have a basic practice method? If so, I can take you to eat more delicious food. I really hope to become stronger." Niu Renyi didn't give up, he wanted to try to see if he could be a white wolf with nothing. "this¡­¡­" Xiao Xun'er hesitated, Niu Renyi's request really hit her weak spot. It's not that she doesn't have no cultivation skills, but the lowest ones are at the ground level. There are low-level fighting skills, but the premise must be that Niu Renyi knows how to fight. Seeing the girl's embarrassment, Niu Renyi waved his hand and said, "Well, if you're embarrassing, forget it. I won't force you. Then you continue to eat, and I'll explain the situation in this world to you by the way." Niu Renyi didn't seem particularly disappointed. He thought to himself that since Xiao Yan, as a time traveler in the original book, could seduce Xiao Xun'er to death, he firmly believed that he could do the same. The future is long, as an old driver, it's not that he is incapable of flirting but he doesn't want to flirt! "First of all, you should have noticed that this world is not the one you were originally in. These foods are indirect evidence. If you don't believe me, I can take you out to see it later. It is tens of feet here. tall buildings, and animals you've never seen before." Xiao Xun'er heard the words, her eyelids trembled slightly, she looked up at Niu Renyi and asked, "Does this also mean I can't go home." ?The girl said that her cheeks were completely flushed by the end. Niu Renyi sighed again, and had to make up another reason: "Well, since you want to be honest, I will tell the truth. It took so long to process because there are dirty things inside, so I told the fat man not to let anyone in." "If you don't believe me, you can go in and watch it yourself when the junior sister comes out. The TV in the locker room is now in two, it's a good thing that ghost did." Making up nonsense, Niu Renyi is a master, and he doesn't even blink. "Dirty things, you saw dirty things again." Hearing this explanation, Misaka Mashiro was a little convinced. The girl knew that Niu Renyi could see ghosts. She also saw Niu Renyi spitting blood from the mouth of an invisible ghost in order to protect her. Since that day, her worldview has changed radically. And she later verified the rumors that there are indeed ghosts in this world from her father. "Yes. I saw it, so I solved it with my junior sister. Then, fat man, don't look at me in such a surprise. You already knew that I can see ghosts, didn't you?" Niu Renyi glanced sideways at Qiu Dao Ding Zhen, warning the latter with his eyes. He must hide Xiao Xun'er's true identity from Zhenbai now, otherwise, if Zhenbai knows Xiao Xun'er's true identity, he and Xiao Xun'er will definitely lose contact with Zhenbai's strength and financial resources. Miss Misaka Mashiro, the eldest lady of the ancient tribe in the Douqi Continent, should not be kept as a pet. His surname is not Niutou! Fatty Ding Zhen felt Niu Renyi's eyes, nodded knowingly, and echoed, "Yes, manager. I did hear weird fighting sounds inside just now, and I wanted to go in at first, butwouldn't I add trouble if I went? " Ding Zhen spoke eloquently, winking with Niu Renyi while talking. As the janitor, he knew clearly that there was no sound of fighting in the locker room, and since Niu Renyi didn't let him say it, there was a reason not to say it. Pretending to be a fool is a skill, and lying for a brother is even more of a duty! It's just that the fat man was talking, but suddenly got stuck again. A pair of pig eyes stared at the locker room door which opened again. Inside the door, what the fat man saw was a girl wearing a Niu Renyi baseball shirt. The girl is about 1.65 meters tall, wearing clothes and sports pants that are obviously two sizes bigger. The clothes are a bit inconsistent, but it does not conceal the girl's beauty. The girl's cool and calm demeanor was like a lotus blooming at the beginning, with the lotus steps moving slightly, the girl walked behind Niu Renyi. He stretched out both hands, revealing a section of white and tender wrist, squatted down halfway, gave an ancient ceremony to each of them, and said slowly. "Hello, I'm Xun'er. I don't speak Japanese well, please forgive me." The newly learned Japanese was slowly spit out from Xiao Xun'er's mouth, and only the fat man's saliva flowed from the corner of his mouth. "Fairy, fairy, Niutou, you junior sister are so beautiful." On the right side of the fat man, Misaka Mashiro's small mouth pouted following the girl's greeting - in her eyes, there is a subtext for girls wearing boys' shirts. This is equivalent to declaring one's own territory. And tell other girls that this man already has a master, and he will be mine in the future, so don't worry about it. ?This Chinese girl greeted me in front of her wearing a cow-headed dress, her heart is damning! Come to Japan to join your senior brother, have you asked me, the No. 1 girlfriend of Niutou? Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 13. Winning the Championship For the people who eat melons, what is the biggest hobby? Eat melon! The word "glossy" can also be replaced by witnessing history! And what happened in the stadium at this moment is an epic event that can be witnessed. With two more balls to go, it will be fifteen strikeouts! As long as you think that you are witnessing such a unique historical moment, the beast gene in the audience can't help but start to awaken. Just at this moment, Niu Renyi on the mound also hit a strike. The speed test board on the scene quickly showed the ball speed of [161km/h]. Seeing this number appeared, the audience was even more shocked. "Fifteen!" "Fifteen!!!" "160!" "160!" "Three strikes, three strikes!!!" The audience was full of this voice. Among the cheering crowd of Kyoto No. 3 Middle School, the girl named was the first to bear the brunt of the shouting. Her name is Kitahara Chika, and she is a humanoid broadcaster whose voice is comparable to that of a hundred people: "Niutou is invincible! I love Niutou!" "Tau Tou is invincible, I love Niu Tou!" Following the girl's shout, the support phalanx behind the girl also shouted together! The shock of the whole scene is no less than that of the craziest groupies. Due to the loud voices of the girls' support team, the karate men's phalanx around them also became more and more crazy. Headed by the long-haired man Seiya Sakamoto, they cheered loudly while punching. Generally speaking, Niu Renyi blasted out a record-breaking ball speed of 160, just like igniting a cannonball, blowing up the entire stadium. Feeling the cheers of the crowd, Niu Renyi turned his attention to the bullpen of Jingdu No. 3 Middle School again. Xiao Xun'er is wearing his clothes now, standing against the wind in front of the cowshed, in front of thousands of eyes. Behind her were a group of teammates from Kyoto No. 3 Middle School who were a little confused and a group of girls from the support group who were watching eagerly in the stands. Frankly speaking, Xiao Xun'er's position is actually fine, the biggest problem is that she almost left the bullpen. Let the camera and the audience see her. Originally, this is nothing? But because the white shirt the girl is wearing now is Niu Renyi's, and there is a customized Niu Renyi number and the emblem of the Kyoto No. 3 Squadron on the back. So almost this dress was worn by a girl, and the restlessness at the scene also exploded with me. A girl wears another boy's clothes in front of thousands of people. This is a demonstration of sovereignty! The key is that you still wear Niu Renyi's clothes, which makes Niu Renyi's support team very uncomfortable. Niu Renyi also did not expect Xiao Xun'er to walk out of the bullpen. Seeing the female fans in the stands scolding more and more fiercely, Niu Renyi had to use all his strength in the shot just now in order to divert the audience's attention. On the playing field, the best way to get attention is to break records. The same is a straight ball, Niu Renyi's latest shot has a speed of 162 kilometers per hour! This record is enough to shock everyone in the industry! In baseball, ball speeds of 150+ and 160+ are two different concepts. The difference is like the difference between ten seconds and nine seconds in a hundred meters. Now Niu Renyi Junior High School can throw 160, and it is not impossible to break through the human limit of 170 in the future! ! Because a new record was set, the attention of the audience finally shifted. However, due to Xiao Xun'er's beauty and elegance, a small number of people in the audience and even the cameras still pointed at Xiao Xun'er. ?Because of Xiao Xun'er's identity, she is now a black household. Niu Renyi is sweating for the girl while setting a record. the other side. Because the ball speed suddenly stabilized at 158-162, at this time, Fatty Ding Zhen, the own catcher of Kyoto No. 3 Middle School, was a little helpless! Due to the fast speed of the ball, Fatty Ding, the catcher on the home plate, really forced himself to play up his energy. That is, before going on the field, Niu Renyi reminded him that he would only shoot Carter or straight balls in this round, otherwise he would have caught Yi in the first round just now. (Damn it, bull head! You have to pretend, let me practice with you next time, if I catch Yi, the fault will be on my head. You suddenly unblock your strength, is it right? I want to show off in front of your Chinese junior sister. My hand!) Ding Zhen looked at Niu Renyi bitterly, and made an oath in his heart that after the game, he would??zhong. A good catcher is hard to come by. I've been with him for two years, and I really don't want to break up. " Misaka Mashiro curled her lips: "I think I can find you a better catcher. In fact, there are many better catchers than Ding Zhen. His talent can no longer satisfy you. And with that big belly, it's really amazing to be with you." Violation!" Misaka Mashiro glanced at Akido Dingzhen's big belly on the stage, with a look of disgust on his face. "I know better than anyone else the hard work he has put in for baseball. And without him, my pitching skills would not have improved so fast. Be a man be grateful, miss." "It is a virtue to know how to reciprocate kindness." It's not that Niu Renyi doesn't want to go on stage to accept the award, but at the same time he knows better that his partner Qiu Daoding has contributed a lot to his achievements today. The most important thing is that this kid is still guarding the secrets of Xiao Xun'er and himself. In order for the latter not to talk nonsense, he has to give a date first before he can be polite before fighting! While speaking, Niu Renyi's eyes couldn't stop glancing at Misaka Mashiro's bracelet. Niu Renyi's five senses are very sensitive, so he noticed the red light on the girl's wrist. It feels very evil, but I can't feel anything when I get close. Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 14. Kiss, Niutou and the manager kiss As mentioned earlier, apart from gaining attribute points for fighting monsters and upgrading, Niu Renyi also has another way to strengthen himself by gaining skill points by brushing the proficiency of skills. A little skill point can increase the ability value of a certain attribute or increase the proficiency of a certain skill by two thousand. When learning skills for the first time, skill points can also be used to quickly unlock new skills of a certain genre. In order to make himself as strong as possible, Niu Renyi also used this mechanism as much as possible. For example, practicing the three skills of [singing], [driving], and [ventriloquist] together is the best proof. In terms of life skills, in order to make money and improve proficiency, Niu Renyi has also spent most of his energy on honing his [cooking] and [noodles] skills over the years. Among them, Qiudao's family has put a lot of effort into Niu Renyi's [cooking] and [noodles] skills. Since it is necessary to practice craftsmanship, the ingredients for practice are naturally essential. But where did Niu Renyi's ingredients come from? It was precisely provided by Qiu Taoist. The consumption of food materials that the other party spends every year is at least 10 million yen in money. Of course, Niu Renyi did not disappoint Qiu Taoist's high expectations. While practicing his cooking skills, he also started the restaurant business of the other party's family. Autumn Road Chinese Restaurant! That is now one of the most famous Chinese restaurants in the Kyoto area! special snack! Fried; steamed buns; baked buns; scallion pancakes; fried buns; pancakes and fruits; These six Chinese snacks made the queue in front of Qiu Daojia's store a long queue as soon as the meal time came. The store has opened from the original one to the current four! Because the various production techniques were provided by Niu Renyi, Qiu Taoist also generously gave him 5% of the store's profit. Therefore, under the premise that the other party's parents are so polite and kind to him, Niu Renyi has no reason to favor one over the other. Seeing what Niu Renyi said, Misaka Mashiro's heart was slightly trembling again. This is probably the reason why she fell in love with Niu Renyi. She knows how to repay her kindness, does not make a name for herself, and bravely undertakes it. (I have to take the initiative, otherwise when I go back to school, I really have no chance. That violent girl Chika Kitahara will be more active than me! And that Sakura Amanomoto who always pretends to be weak! Actually secretly learned from Renyi Martial arts, and now a eccentric junior sister suddenly appeared. The bull head is mine, I must take the initiative!) The girl hinted to herself repeatedly in her heart, but her inner shyness made her hesitate to put into practice what she wanted to do. "Hey, let my grandma help you." Just as he was hesitating, a female voice that seemed to sound from the depths of his soul sounded beside Zhenbai's ear. Zhenbai was shocked and turned pale, looking around, all around were men, no women. The next moment, Zhenbai suddenly found that his inner shyness had decreased and his courage had increased. And a faint voice repeatedly said to her: "Zhenbai, you can do it!" "Zhenbai, you can do it!" Oddly enough, the girl was encouraged by this voice and pulled her position a little closer to Niu Renyi. "Stay in the capital. Since you said you want to repay your kindness, shouldn't you also repay those who owe me a little?" While speaking, the girl's body was attached to the boy's body unprecedentedly. For a while, the audience at the scene was in an uproar. In Niu Renyi's girls' support phalanx, there were low cries and screams of "Ah!", "Ah!", "Ah!". "Are you a little too close" Feeling the girl's approach, Niu Renyi's face flushed slightly, and he moved around trying to distance himself from the girl. "Renyi, look at your eight o'clock direction." Misaka Mashiro suddenly said softly. Niu Renyi was taken aback for a moment, but he was really caught off guard when the other party called his name suddenly. Isn't this title a bit too intimate! Thenat eight o'clockisn't this the girl's position? He subconsciously turned his head, and the girl's head went up to meet him with extreme precision, making a bite on his left cheek with ease. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Very crisp, the moment the girl's soft lips touched Niu Renyi's skin. Boom! The crowd in the auditorium obviously paused for breath, and then it was like the wind harvested the rice field and swirled the tide.???The booing sound is louder! But as the girl looked at him tenderly, Niu Renyi felt that he couldn't get angry. At this moment, there were only the girl's indescribable eyes that seemed to contain a lot of things, and the girl's voice that was sent into his ears, "I like you! Benevolence!" Niu Renyi was in a trance, as if he saw the shock when he saw the girl in the hospital for the first time after his rebirth; he dug people everywhere for the strength of Kyoto No. 3 Middle School; The winner of the contest. It is absolutely false to say that he has no feelings for the girl, but in his subconscious mind, he prefers to define this feeling as the elders' care for the younger generation. But now that the girl has proposed it on her own initiative, if he doesn't agree, it seems that Liu Xiahui will be a little bit too happy. "Let's start with friends. I don't have time to fall in love now. You know But I promise you, if I really want to fall in love I will put you first and last." With a flash of thought, the boy fulfilled his promise to the girl. But such an answer is like a precious treasure to the girl. Misaka Mashiro's eye circles are red, as if there is an emotion that somehow crosses the boundaries of time and space for many years and hits her heart. The male god stands in front of him, his eyes are clear, and he cherishes the promise. It's just that this scene is completely worth the dim lights of running and chasing in thousands of dreams. Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 15. Do you want to do the evil monster After the award of the Victory Shield, it is time to award the medals to the players in the two teams. It was not President Sanada who presented the medal, but a Chinese. The biggest sponsor of this event! Bao Xu, the general manager of the Chinese consortium Tenda Group in Japan. This Bao Xu was originally a game data clerk in Tenda Games. Later, due to the suffering of his business, travel agencies became popular all over the world, and then he was sent to Japan to manage all Tenda's business in Japan. ? President Pei, the CEO of Tengda, was the one who supervised the plan to build the Old Summer Palace and the Summer Palace in the Kyoto area. In order to let the Japanese always remember what they have done to China, Bao Xu was put on the front line by Mr. Pei. During the period, there were many adventures, and it is said that he was assassinated by the Japanese right wing, and made the exclusive headline of Asahi Shimbun. Seeing that this Bao Xu was presenting the award to him, Niu Renyi inevitably thought of Tenda Group in the audience. Regarding the existence of Tenda Group in this world, Niu Renyi's attitude towards it is both love and surprise. What I love is that this company has created many records for China in this world! It's like Apple in America. What was surprising was that this company really made Niu Renyi unable to see the truth clearly, and he couldn't figure out whether the boss behind the group had a money-losing system. Why do you say that? However, it is very necessary to introduce the development history of China and Tengda on the bright side of the world. Unlike Niu Renyi's original world, China in this world has been promoted to a developed country. The reason why it can develop so fast is that the Chinese government in this time and space has not experienced that gloomy decade, and Outer Mongolia has not become independent. In addition, the country is still vigorously developing its economy, so China in this world has bred several large consortiums under the background of the times. These private consortiums are similar to South Korea's Samsung and Hyundai in terms of similarity. Tenda Group is also the most powerful existence among them. The company started in Jingzhou, which is Nanjing in his world. The company was founded in 1967. The founder, Pei Qian, has passed away at the age of eighty-seven. At the beginning of its establishment, China was in a state of waste at that time. Under the leadership of the previous generation of Mr. Pei, this company insisted on collecting waste products, collecting antiques, and making cars to create the prototype of Pei's country. . Under Mr. Pei's first-generation management, Pei's industry immediately expanded its tentacles to the real estate industry and the catering industry. However, this is not the best stage of Tengda. What really makes Niu Renyi speechless is the second generation of Pei, who is the active president of Tengda Group. Therefore, after Mr. Pei was sent to study in Japan by his father in 1985, it was like a changed person. He not only established his own business, but also established his own company. Moreover, after returning to China, they have also made great efforts in electronic communication technology and Internet technology. Xiao Tengda, which he founded by himself, not only independently developed the first domestic mobile phone mobile phone, but also expanded its business to the computer industry, game industry, logistics industry, and manufacturing industry. ? According to the data, Niu Renyi can almost think of money-making industries (money-burning industries), and the second generation of Pei has been involved. Because of Mr. Pei, this plane's [Legend of Jingzhou] came about. [Jingzhou Legend] is a proper noun, which generally refers to the rapid economic development of the Jingzhou area from 1992 to 2007. According to the survey, in 1992, the per capita GNP of Jingzhou City was only 100 US dollars, but by 2007 it had exceeded 16,000 US dollars, an increase of 160 times. The achievement of all this is the result of the continuous efforts of the local government and Tenda Group. As of 2005, Jingzhou and Jiangsu Province, where it is located, have also become the first cities in China to complete informatization. At its peak, Tenda Group could even account for 40% of the GDP of a city in Jingzhou. Frankly speaking, if you have money to this point, you should just let it go. But this Mr. Pei is unmatched in terms of investment methods and creativity! Old Summer Palace! The ancient Chinese royal gardens It covers an area of ??3.5 square kilometers and has more than 150 scenes. It is known as the "Garden of Ten Thousand Gardens" In order to let the Japanese remember this period of history, Mr. Pei secretly bought a land of six square kilometers in the outskirts of Kyoto, the ancient capital of Japan, and began to imitate the Old Summer Palace and the Marco Polo Bridge! It is conceivable how courageous Mr. Pei is to come up with this plan. ? To build a garden that was burned by the Japanese in the land of Japan, the Japanese have to pay to visit it. Isn't this deliberately rushing to lose money? &nbsI can't say, Mr. Bao, I have a kidney treasure! One bottle of refreshing, two bottles of never tired, three bottles of immortality. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After the awarding ceremony, the last link is to raise the school flag and sing the school song. If it is another school, naturally they can only sing the school song in a proper manner. But Jingdu No. 3 Middle School is different. Because there is Niu Renyi, a traveler in the team, what Jingdu No. 3 Middle School plays is the team song! The famous song "True to the End of the World" was composed and composed by the current mvp player Niu Renyi, and then sung by a super rookie female singer. On the much-anticipated podium, the setting sun pierced through the clouds, forming beams of light that shone on the singing teenagers in the arena. Everything seems to be plated with gold, which are so retro and old in Niu Renyi's eyes, but so clear and real. "Alone, wandering in the metropolis. Like an empty beer can that someone throws away. If you have to explore everything about each other If it is called love like this, it is better to sleep forever" "Until the End of the World" is one of the divine comedies he plagiarized, singing it at this time has a bit more aftertaste and melancholy. Unconsciously, many people shed tears while singing, including Niu Renyi himself, who couldn't help crying at this time. According to the usual practice, after the end of the Xiajia competition in the third year of junior high school, you need to retire. Therefore, for Niu Renyi, this game is also the last moment of his Japanese middle school baseball career. This moment is full of indescribable beauty, melancholy and anticipation for the future, and regret if it can be perfect, mixed into a fine wine to be tasted in future life. I don't know if it's an illusion or something, but Niu Renyi seemed to see a girl who shouldn't be here in the stands in the distance. That is the girl Niu Renyi wanted to share happiness with after winning the game. It was also the main reason why Niu Renyi didn't immediately agree to Misaka Mashiro. The girl's thin and easy-to-push figure, with a temperament that is not stained by mud, is particularly recognizable. But she didn't come to Kyoto with the team this time. Is it because I read it wrong? Well, I must have read it wrong, if it is really Sakura? There is no reason not to tell myself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After the flag-raising ceremony, President Sanada took the stage again to deliver a closing speech. Later, he officially announced the successful conclusion of the National Wildball Competition. After hearing these words, the people at the scene immediately entered the arena to take pictures, and the media waiting on the sidelines also rushed into the arena at this time, preparing to arrest the players of the two teams for interviews. Coincidentally, Niu Renyi, as the ace player, is naturally the top priority of the reporters. There were no more than five questions they asked Niu Renyi. 1. Does Niu Renyi have a goal for his future college? Which college do you prefer. 2. Are Niu Renyi and Misaka Mashiro a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship? 3. What is the relationship between the girl in front of the bullpen wearing Niu Renyi's clothes and Niu Renyi. 4. What does Niu Renyi want to do most after winning the championship? What are the relaxation plans. 5. Was it Niu Renyi himself who cleared the Tengda abnormal racing game yesterday? If so, are you interested in becoming a driver? Regarding the above questions, Niu Renyi's attitude is - tell the truth. He himself is also in a state of entanglement with his plan for the next stage. Starting from his personal interests, Niu Renyi actually wanted to study in a high school in Tokyo during his high school years. ?With his current reputation in the middle school circle, no school does not want to accept him. By that time, I will be eating and lodging at the school, and the tuition fee will be reduced, so I can completely escape the control of the two elderly people at home. And Tokyo has a vast land and abundant resources, so it should be easier to find low-level monsters to level up. Based on this, Niu Renyi still wants to set his next destination in Tokyo. However, starting from personal emotions, the memories and fetters he created in Kyoto in the past two years made him not want to leave Kyoto just like that. Misaka Mashiro; Amanomoto Sakura; Utou's small shabby house; every plant and tree in Kyoto No. 3 Middle School. Recalling Kyoto, what comes to his mind are the vermilion torii gates, pink cherry blossoms, blue-green Arashiyama street scenes, and girls wearing various kimonos walking along the Hanami path to Kiyomizu Temple. The urban temperament of Kyoto is by no means what a big city like Tokyo can have! From an ideal point of view, he also really wants to leave a footprint of victory on the Koshien arena with the group of friends who have struggled together in front of him. And Misaka Mashiro's initiative today gave Niu Renyi even more reasons not to leave Kyoto. Girls are loli now, but it doesn't mean they will always be! Lolita can be cultivated. Isn't it? There's actually nothing wrong with being an evil monster. However, if Misaka Mashiro is chosen, Sakura's side Forget it, don't think about it, let's go wherever I go, I haven't solved Xiao Xun'er's problem yet. Niu Renyi muttered to himself, but she didn't know that a bigger (surprise) was still waiting for him in the locker room.?It can be! From an ideal point of view, he also really wants to leave a footprint of victory on the Koshien arena with the group of friends who have struggled together in front of him. And Misaka Mashiro's initiative today gave Niu Renyi even more reasons not to leave Kyoto. Girls are loli now, but it doesn't mean they will always be! Lolita can be cultivated. Isn't it? There's actually nothing wrong with being an evil monster. However, if Misaka Mashiro is chosen, Sakura's side Forget it, don't think about it, let's go wherever I go, I haven't solved Xiao Xun'er's problem yet. Niu Renyi muttered to himself, but she didn't know that a bigger (surprise) was still waiting for him in the locker room. Volume 1 Broken Shrine 16. Thousand Flowers Missed Inside the stadium, Niu Renyi dealt with reporters. ? Outside the stadium, Kitahara Chika left the stadium unhappy. Kitahara Chika is the captain of the Tauren support phalanx, and also the daughter of Kitahara Hideji, the teacher who taught Niu Renyi Karate. In terms of real age, the girl is two months older than Niu Renyi, and she is now in her third year of junior high school. Is the second daughter of the family, has a brother and a sister. Compared with her elder brother Takumi Kitahara, Qianhua felt that Niu Renyi, who was only thirteen years old, was obviously much more mature and experienced than his elder brother who had already gone to college. Moreover, compared with ordinary vulgar men, Niu Renyi is not only physically strong, but also has artistic cells and literary cells in his body that far surpass those of his generation. Every time after practicing in the dojo, Niu Renyi's guzheng sound is the best medicine for fatigue in Qianhua 7's opinion. It's a pity that women have lovers and lovers have no intentions. In Kyoto, which is rich in vixen, there are never a few girls who appreciate Niu Renyi. For example, Amanomoto Sakura who always likes to pretend to be weak, or her Kyoto Gita fan support group. Originally, Amanomoto Sakura didn't come to the national conference this time, so she thought she could win the moon first. It can be difficult to guard against house thieves by day and night! The girl named Misaka Mashiro suddenly showed her fangs. It was agreed that he only wanted to lead the team to win the championship, and that he was not interested in Niu Renyi, everything was a lie. Kiss! Even in front of so many people, they still kissed each other at the awards ceremony of the national competition finals! How can it be repaired! Kitahara Chika thought of the picture of Misaka Mashiro stealing Niu Renyi's kiss, she couldn't help but waved her little pink fist angrily. At the same time, she began to think about whether she should use some illegal means to cook the raw rice into cooked rice. It's impossible to go on like this, she must not let her favorite cabbage be humiliated by other little pigs. Just as she was thinking about it, a slightly noisy quarrel came into Qianhua's ears. Looking for the reputation, Qianhua found that she had unknowingly walked to the entrance of a construction site far away from the competition venue. The sound of arguing came from the side in front of him. I saw a 30-year-old man in a black suit and black trousers fighting an old man. The old man was beaten to the ground and howled continuously. But the 30-year-old middle-aged man still kicked the man who fell on the ground relentlessly. Qianhua sized her up for a while, frowning, and finally picked up her mobile phone and chose to call the police. With her own force, she is actually completely able to deal with the man in black who beat up the old man violently. However, she is equally clear that her actions often mean heavy casualties. It was so hard to come to Tokyo, and she didn't want to cause extra trouble. Not to mention that Niu Renyi went to the police station to look for her because of her. "Hello, I want to call the police, this is" Qianhua glanced at the street signs in front of her, thinking about describing the crime scene she saw to the police sister on the other end of the phone. The next moment, the mobile phone in Qianhua's hand was suddenly taken away by a man behind him. "What are you doing, give it back to me!" "Why are you taking my phone!" Qian Hua glared angrily at the man who snatched her mobile phone¡ªwho is this old man, why did he take her mobile phone. But what made her even more mad was that the man who appeared next not only pressed the phone number for her, but also flipped through her cell phone photo album on his own initiative. Flipping through the pages, the man found a photo of the girl and Niu Renyi. "Is this your boyfriend? Chick?" The man who snatched Qianhua's mobile phone was a 40-year-old man with a short cut. Since it was summer, he was only wearing a sports vest. From the physical point of view, the man is strong and powerful, with a pair of unicorn arms thicker than the girl's thighs after years of exercise, and the golden muscles glisten under the sunlight. "Who are you, who gave you the right to look through my phone!" Qian Hua squinted her eyes not to look at the man's dizzying biceps. The more she looked at those muscles, the more Qianhua felt that she could make a move¡ªit looked so tough, she shouldn't break a bone if she slapped her. The inch-headed man held the mobile phone in one hand, and didn't know that he was about to face a catastrophe, so he continued to reprimand: "Who gave you the courage! How dare you call the police! Are you looking for death?" While the man was talking harshly, he was still threatening to fight. "Are you a model citizen? Don't you know don't meddle in your own business? Girl, don't think I'm afraid to do it because you're pretty! Or do you want to wait for your boyfriend?Come on. Seeing the short-haired man who was knocked to the ground by a slap, he covered his mouth and pointed desperately at Qianhua, a group of people aggressively planned to surround Qianhua with gang fights. However, how can ordinary people be able to resist Kitahara Qianhua's natural strange power. "Snapped!" "Snapped!" Another two palms were used, and the two big men who rushed over first were slapped away by Qianhua one after another. It's a bit funny to say, the landing positions and poses of these two people are very comical! A sand truck about two meters high was parked behind the inch-headed man. As a result, one of the two big men's head fell into the sand pile of the sand truck, and the other fell into the sand pile of the sand truck with their buttocks. This scene not only stunned the passing elementary school students who heard the abnormal noise and came to see the excitement, but also stunned Rem and Orange Flavor who came to hear the sound. Rem rubbed his eyes vigorously, looking at the strange girl with eyes full of disbelief. She is not a ghost in this world, there are only four countries in the world where she lives. They are Luknica Qinlong Kingdom; Holy Phlakia Empire; Karalaki City-State Republic and Gustico Holy Kingdom. In that world, there are magic, fighting skills, humans, orcs, and ghosts. It's not like this world, where you rely on iron monsters for travel, there are no monsters, and there are no battles. Human combat power is generally very weak! Because of his weakness, Rem even felt that her master Roswaal could attack the world with a single spell. But now it seems There are many forces in this world that she can't understand. In the blink of an eye, another scene that made Rem unbelievable happened. I saw another big man from the security team pick up a steel pipe and try to sneak up on Qianhua. However, Qianhua's reaction power is not comparable to that of ordinary people. At the next moment, Qianhua looks like she has eyes behind her back, and she turns her head to hide! While dodging the steel pipe, he grabbed the belt of the big security guy and lifted it up! The next moment, with a whoosh sound, Qian Hua threw a living person into the sky with one hand. 10 meters, 20 meters 50 meters 100 meters! During this pull and throw, the poor attacker was thrown nearly a hundred meters high at least. Well¡­¡­! " Seeing the attacker being thrown so high, and then caught by the girl before landing, and then thrown up again! There was panic in Rem's eyes¡ªshe believed that if her meteor hammer was given to a girl, the girl might be able to use the meteor hammer to knock down the iron bird in the sky. (What kind of monster is this? It obviously does not use grudges, but it can complete such an attack with physical strength! Could this be the true appearance of the world's strength!) ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Like Rem, Orange Flavor was also stunned at this moment, but after the shock, what spread out in his heart was more ecstasy. "Talented!?" Orange Flavor looked at Qianhua's single palm and sent a strong man weighing at least 160 catties flying 30 meters away. At this time, the corner of the mouth was a little bit ashamed! He is the newly appointed White Envoy, who just graduated from Ankyo College in Tokyo. His identity may seem ordinary, but his family is the famous Tachibana family in the Demon Slayer Squad. The great-grandfather Tachibana Ukyo is currently the commander-in-chief of all the members of the Demon Slayer Squad in Tokyo. ?Because he was born in a famous family, so he was flattered and given a lot. For example, today, he drove here specially to get a manuscript of cheat books and corresponding exercise materials. Lu came across this place and chose to stop because he saw Kitahara Qianhua slap a strong man twenty meters away with his sharp eyes. Due to the fact that there was almost no fluctuation in the performance of the exercises during Qianhua's beating, and there was no trace of body training on the girl's appearance. Orange Flavor has reason to judge that Qianhua is very likely to be a gifted person with huge potential talents in terms of body and strength. This kind of talent is really a rare asset for the Ju family who is convincing. If they can recruit and become their own, then Juziwei is sure that this person will definitely have an immediate effect on the future of the family. Moreover, this girl's appearance and appearance are also good, and it is not impossible to turn her into a member of his harem group by then. "The bust is at least d, but the waist is at most one foot. If you pull it on the bed, you will definitely be ecstatic. It looks like I haven't learned formal skills. This kind of rough jade must be taken down." Tangerine Flavor looked at Qianhua and kicked another person away, her mouth couldn't help but go up. This gourd-shaped figure, this graceful figure, this unrivaled strength. So tempting! Tangerine Flavor licked her lips, took out her mobile phone and made two calls one by one. One is the alarm call. One is his uncle's phone number, the head of the Adachi Ward Demon Slayer Squad - Ken Honma's phone number. What is the best way to win the hearts of beautiful women? Heroes save beauty!; Tangerine Flavor looked at Qianhua and kicked another person away, his mouth couldn't help but go up. This gourd-shaped figure, this graceful figure, this unrivaled strength. So tempting! Tangerine Flavor licked her lips, took out her mobile phone and made two calls one by one. One is the alarm call. One is his uncle's phone number, the head of the Adachi Ward Demon Slayer Squad - Ken Honma's phone number. What is the best way to win the hearts of beautiful women? ? Heroes save the beauty Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 17. You taught me...to take a bath! ? It was already half an hour later when Niu Renyi finished dealing with the reporters and returned to the locker room. He was able to come back smoothly, not because the reporter let him go. Instead, he was rescued from the siege of reporters by a group of bodyguards. Several of this group of bodyguards are familiar to Niu Renyi. They have been Misaka Mashiro's bodyguards and Niu Renyi's face. Some of them even discussed with Niu Renyi and taught Niu Renyi a few tricks. With their rescue, Niu Renyi was able to escape. The first thing he did when he returned to the locker room was to thank Misaka Mashiro. He really hated being questioned by reporters. If Misaka Mashiro hadn't sent someone to rescue him, God knows how long Niu Renyi would have been surrounded by those unscrupulous reporters? What is more puzzling is that there are no girls in the locker room, which seems a little inconceivable to Niu Renyi. Zhenbai, this girl is very arrogant, she sent bodyguards to rescue her, shouldn't she wait in the locker room to claim credit for herself? Perhaps he went to the bathroom? Thinking in this way, Niu Renyi looked around the entire locker room again, wanting to see if all the players from Jingdu No. 3 Middle School had arrived. If they are all here, he intends to collectively warn these little brats not to talk nonsense about what he saw today, whether it is about Misaka Mashiro or about Xiao Xun'er. What made Niu Renyi dumbfounded was that the group of babies were all there, but all of them had red and swollen eyes when they were crying. Especially Qiu Dao Ding Zhen, who seemed to be crying especially hard. Niu Renyi was still crying when he entered the door, and the hand holding the medal was even shaking. Sakamoto Kazuki, the martial arts madman who was tricked by himself to play sticks, was not much better, he looked up with a look of compassion, and he didn't know what he was thinking, so he showed such an expression. Seeing that everyone's emotions have not recovered, Niu Renyi shook his head and then walked to the bathroom, intending to take a shower and give a group lecture. At this moment, Niu Renyi sensed something flying towards him behind him. His subconscious mind told him that if he didn't hide, the flying object would hit his back. Ever since, he dodged instinctively. Then the thing that should have hit him missed him but threw it on the fat man's head. "Hey!" Fatty covered his head and let out another howl. "It's that bastard, Fatty, I provoked you." Ding Zhen picked up the culprit who attacked him - a ball of waste paper. Niu Renyi looked at the fat man dumbfounded, and then turned to the culprit who threw the paper ball. The culprit who turned the fat man into this was actually Xiao Xun'er. "What are you doing, throw the ball of paper at me." Just now before Niu Renyi entered the locker room, he had already taken a photo with the girl. Niu Renyi told Xiao Xun'er that he would have to wait until he was completely free, and they would not be able to return to the hotel where they stayed in about half an hour. That is, an inn in the modern sense. In this regard, Xiao Xun'er nodded. And since they all nodded, why did they suddenly throw paper balls at themselves now? "You come here first." Xiao Xun'er hid behind the door of the locker room and waved to Niu Renyi, her face slightly red. "What's the matter?" "Anyway, you come here first, the people inside are all naked, how do you tell me to get in" "Forehead¡­¡­" After hesitating for a moment, Niu Renyi came outside the locker room. Behind him was a group of noisy people and a long time of whispering. "Someone gave me this suit just now. I think it should be about the same size as me. So I want to ask if there is a women's bathroom here? If so, can you let me take a shower?" Xiao Xun'er blushed as she took out a set of shirts and skirts she just bought. She knew that it was rude of her to do so, but as a girl, she really couldn't bear it. Before crossing, she was already sweating profusely from practicing sword. Then it rained again because of the rain. This body was already sticky, but after arriving here for no reason, the hot weather forced her to sweat again. Right now, sweat is on top of sweat. Frankly speaking, Xiao Xun'er can smell rotten food from her body now. "Er just wait a minute." Niu Renyi pinched his chin and realized the girl's difficulties. Because girls always wear their own clothes like this is really cool. So he also asked the teacher accompanying the team to borrow a set of support team clothes from his support team. It looks like the teacher has already borrowed it and gave it to the girl. "Wait a minute, I'm looking for a job right now.??Outside the locker room. Entering the house, Misaka Mashiro was still not there. The fat man Ding Zhen didn't cry anymore, but he was just sitting in his seat and looking at the medal with a smirk. Kazuki Sakamoto stared at the medals like a meditator in meditation. The fat and thin perform such deep movements together, the picture is really funny. See the team teacher and coach Lin Xinyi are not in the locker room either. Niu Renyi couldn't help making a joke about the fat man: "Ding Zhen, did you lose your head by the paper ball or are you thinking about who to give the medal to?" As mentioned earlier, Qiu Daoding is really his queen catcher. At the same time, he owns a restaurant at home, his parents and Niu Renyi are also partners. On the basis of Niu Renyi's technical guidance and formula, the two families also achieved a win-win situation. Sixty percent of the money in Niu Renyi's current account comes from Qiu Taoist's share. And this fat man has no major shortcomings, but he is a bit greedy. The height of 185 has a weight of 220 catties! This is also the main reason why Misaka Mashiro hates him. Use true words to evaluate Ding Zhen! Two words - greasy! Compared with Zhenbai's dislike, Niu Renyi felt that Ding Zhen was a real person, and he trained when it was time to train! Suffer when it's time to suffer! Last year, Niu Renyi remembered that Ding Zhen once said that he would dedicate his victory to the girl he liked. I don't know which girl Qiu Dao Ding really fell in love with? Looking at the medal and giggling constantly, it is probably the appearance of YY girl after receiving his medal. Qiu Daoding really glanced at him, his expression a little unrequited: "There is no chance, the person I like the most has taken the initiative to offer kisses today! My youth!" After he finished speaking, there was still sobs in his tone. "Youyoulike Misaka!" Niu Renyi turned pale with shock when he realized it. He really didn't expect his partner to have the courage to like Misaka Mashiro. Didn't he see that Zhenbai hates fat people the most! ? Qiu Daoding took a real look at Niu Renyi and said, "What's the matter, as long as you like it. Didn't you say that a toad who doesn't want to eat swan meat is a good toad!" (I was encouraging you to forge ahead, not to overwhelm you!) Niu Renyi complained wildly in his heart, while Qiudao Ding Zhen continued to spit out shocking words: "I don't care, you are now stepping on Manager Sakura and Manager Misaka, and then you went out to hang out with that Chinese junior sister just now, hugging left and right It's too late. So your vice-captain of the cheering team must introduce me. I promise that I will lose weight this summer, so I won't embarrass you!" "You forget it Ding Zhen life is precious, and you should cherish it. The Beiyuan family is not so easy to mess with. Even if my master doesn't care, his sister will kill you. I don't want to see you become Make small meatballs by hand." The elder sister that Niu Renyi was talking about was Beiyuan Qianhua, and Niu Renyi was daunted by this person. He knows that Kitahara Qianhua likes him, but for this girl, all Niu Renyi can do is fear > like him! The first time I met Qianhua was when Niu Renyi met him when he went to the dojo to practice karate. At that time, Niu Renyi needed some equivalent sparring partners to upgrade himself, so he took the initiative to join the karate club and kendo club of Kyoto No. 3 Middle School. Among them, the kendo club goes up to two or three times a month, and the karate club goes almost every day. Unlike the baseball club, the karate club of Kyoto No. 3 Middle School has always been a strong club in the school. In the past ten years, the school has never fallen out of the national top eight in karate team events. The karate club of Kyoto No. 3 Middle School is so strong. Apart from having a good source of students, the most important factor is that the coaches of the school club hire famous teachers. The master teacher has reached the level of universal transmission in terms of strength. In the Japanese traditional martial arts circle, Mianxu Kaichuan represents the highest honor. Jiechuan is easy to understand from the literal meaning, that is to say, you have learned all the things in this genre, and all of them are taught to you, so it is called "Jiechuan". Exemption means that your martial arts have reached a high enough level, and you won't be ashamed of your school when you fight with others. You don't need to get the permission of the teacher in advance, and you can use the name of the teacher to fight for victory and gain fame , called "Exemption". Niu Renyi's teacher in karate is precisely the master of Japanese Karate. In this type of competition, the contestants do not wear any protective gear. Except that it is forbidden to attack the head and the genitals with hands, direct attacks are allowed in the rest, regardless of weight class. ?Because it is tough and the rules are not restrictive, Niu Renyi has gained a lot of fighting experience under this set of rules. From crushing his peers at the beginning to bullying the big with the young, Niu Renyi quickly brushed up his experience in pain and joy in being beaten and beaten. Since he couldn't find an opponent in the school club a year and a half ago, at the request of his teacher Hideji Kitahara, Niu Renyi began to train in a professional gymnasium when he was in the second year of junior high school. Because of Hideji Kitahara's contacts, Niu Renyi's opponents have also changed from middle school students to high school students and adults. And among all his opponents, Kitahara Qianhua is the only existence that Niu Renyi dare not touch.He really gained a lot of fighting experience. From crushing his peers at the beginning to bullying the big with the young, Niu Renyi quickly brushed up his experience in pain and joy in being beaten and beaten. Since he couldn't find an opponent in the school club a year and a half ago, at the request of his teacher Hideji Kitahara, Niu Renyi began to train in a professional gymnasium when he was in the second year of junior high school. Because of Hideji Kitahara's contacts, Niu Renyi's opponents have also changed from middle school students to high school students and adults. And among all his opponents, Kitahara Chika is the only existence that Niu Renyi dare not touch. Volume 1 Broken Shrine Ask a question Everyone thinks a chapter with 4,000 words a day is better, or two chapters a day with 2k. Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 18. Are you scared by this turning point? Niu Renyi still remembers the scene when he saw Kitahara Chika for the first time. He opened the door of the gymnasium, and inside the door, the girl in jk uniform easily grabbed a big man in black by the collar with one hand, and threw him back directly above her like a towel. Hula Hula, Hula Hula. The big man was thrown like an Indian flying cake with black sauce. Is this all normal? Absolutely not normal! ?From the physical point of view, the big man and Qiu Daoding are really comparable, but even so, Chika Kitahara was thrown in the sky like a towel. After Niu Renyi stared dumbfounded at Beiyuan Qianhua and flung it for a while, the girl was still angry, and then took out a ballpoint pen and stabbed at the man's ass¡ªno warning, precise navigation. Pat! The man was forcibly "acupunctured" by the ballpoint pen. At that moment, the big man, who was still staring at gold stars, immediately woke up, jumped three feet, covered his buttocks with his hands and circled around the gymnasium. ?Because the wounded surface is very sensitive, the man left blood on the ground while jumping! From a scientific point of view, the pen tube of the ballpoint pen is like a drainage tube to drain the blood of a big man out of the body. Niu Renyi's jaw was dislocated when he looked at it, and he spit out something in his heart! Is he a human being! In the past, Niu Renyi only thought that such exaggerated plots would only appear in novels, but after seeing it with his own eyes, he couldn't admit it. It's not that Niu Renyi underestimated himself, but that this girl's strength has really reached superhuman. If Niu Renyi's current strength attribute is 12 points, then the girl's strength is at least 90 points. Under the premise of not fighting for your life, fighting with the opponent is just to make a fuss. Based on this, Niu Renyi's attitude towards girls can only be daunting. In Niu Renyi's view, Qianhua is good-looking, good-looking, and good-looking, but Niu Renyi seriously doubts that even if he reaches level 120 and focuses all attribute points on strength, he may not be the opponent of Qianhua Beiyuan in terms of strength. In case there were some quarrels in the future, and the other party slapped him while he was sleeping, Niu Renyi would have to see Hades directly. As for the deputy captain of the support team that Qiudao Dingzhen said at this moment is Kitahara Chika's younger sister Kitahara Yukino. The humanities are quiet, and this year is the second year of junior high school. It can be regarded as the little padded jacket of the entire Beiyuan family. Not only is the master's favorite, but the eldest son of the family, Kitahara Takumi, who is in college, is also the favorite. It can only be said that Ding Zhen's fat pig gall is really fat enough, so he is not afraid to confess his love to Kitahara Yukino, will Qianhua make his butt blossom? "Impossible, I will not sacrifice myself because of you." Niu Renyi hesitated for only 0.001 seconds, and then ruthlessly chose to refuse. If you can only choose one life or brother, then Niu Renyi will choose the former without hesitation. No matter how you look at it, Beiyuan Xuenai, a good flower, cannot be planted in Ding Zhen's cow dung. "However, if you really succeed in losing weight, I can introduce you to other girls I can also provide you with love experience, as long as it's not the Beiyuan family, everything is easy to talk about." Seeing Qiu Daoding's eyes darkened, Niu Renyi pointed out a new direction for him to get out of the order, fearing that the other party would be too disappointed. "This is what you said, it's a deal!!" Qiu Dao Dingzhen's face changed instantly - he felt that since Niu Renyi had agreed to introduce him, his future partner also meant that he had found something. In terms of love experience, Niu Renyi is a well-known lover. Although he doesn't have a girlfriend himself, he has a lot of love experience. It's a set of words. He knows everything about trash tests, indulgences, and girls' thoughts. Under his advice and guidance, the drop-out rate of the baseball team is twice that of other clubs in the school! The team called it [Elementary School Lover], and talked about the existence of seven girlfriends in elementary school! Niu Renyi continued to add: "It's a deal, but you must follow my weight loss plan. Just listen to me, and I will keep you training for a month to lose 20 pounds. Then I have acupuncture weight loss therapy here You have to cooperate too." Qiu Dao Ding really turned pale, and instantly shook his head like a rattle, "No, I won't be your guinea pig, never!" Niutou's Kampo medicine clinic is old and dilapidated, can it be used to lose weight? ! Only those old people in Kyoto will patronize! Why would he give Niu Renyi his precious body as an experiment. Niu Renyi made a long mouth, intending to persuade him again. An unexpected thing happened. &nAfter leaving the locker room, he hurried back to the bathroom. At this time, Xiao Xun'er was taking out rare and rare treasures from her ring and trying to give them to the young man with a face like black charcoal. While forcing the boy to take medicine, she begged with tears in her eyes: "Brother Xiao Yan, don't die. Don't die. How could you do this? Don't you want Xun'er? Brother Xiao Yan, don't die." Ah. Eat this Zhuansheng Yuji Pill, and you will surely survive." "Brother Xiao Yan, don't die. Xun'er don't, Xun'er don't!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A quarter of an hour ago. Fighting Continent. Jia Ma Empire, Xiao Family. Xiao Xun'er's disappearance was discovered by his bodyguard an hour ago. Due to the sudden disappearance of the eldest lady of the Gu clan, the entire Xiao family was naturally in chaos. After receiving the order of the master Xiao Zhan, the servants of Xiao's family immediately started digging three feet to find and search for people. The land of dozens of kilometers around the Xiao family was investigated one by one by the masters of the Xiao family. Among the searched people, apart from the servants, Xiao Yan, who has the best relationship with Xiao Xun'er on weekdays. Naturally, the crowd also participated in the search. At this moment, Xiao Yan, the first genius of the Xiao family who fell from the altar of genius, was leading an earth dragon dog and his cousin Xiao Mei to a corridor in the house. The young man slowly turned his head, his dark eyes swept across the floor of the corridor, his face was full of surprise and uncertainty. "As you said, Xun'er did come here. But in the blink of an eye as you said, he disappeared. How is this possible?" Xiao Yan frowned and asked the girl beside him. The girl next to her was only fourteen years old. Although she was not stunning, her childish face contained a touch of charm. With both purity and charm, she is definitely a rare beauty. "Believe it or not, I did indeed see that sister Xun'er who suddenly disappeared at this corner. I also told my father about the situation, but he told me that I was talking nonsense. You are very I want to find Xiao Xun'er. I gave you the clue. But please remember, don't say I told you." The girl called Xiao Mei said indifferently, but his eyes were fixed on the young man, but his face was a bit unbearable. The young man named Xiao Yan in front of him is her cousin, and he is the most dazzling genius in the family. He practiced Qi at the age of four, possessed the ninth stage of Dou Qi at the age of ten, broke through the tenth stage of Dou Qi at the age of eleven, successfully condensed the Dou Qi whirlwind, and became the youngest fighter in the family within a hundred years. Back then, the boy was confident and had immeasurable potential. However, two years ago, the genius boy whose reputation reached the peak suddenly received the cruelest blow in his life. Not only did the Dou Qi whirlwind that had been condensed after more than ten years of hard work disappeared overnight, but also the Dou Qi in the body became less and less with the passage of time. So much so that Zeng Jin's genius was gradually replaced by disdain and ridicule. In the entire Xiao family right now, except for Xiao Yan's parents who continued to protect his cousin. That is to say, Xiao Xun'er, the new generation genius of the family, took special care of him, and he was regarded as his cousin's umbrella among his peers. It's just that what happened today happened too suddenly after all. With the disappearance of Xiao Xun'er, I'm afraid that my cousin will become more isolated and helpless in the family. "Okay, I will abide by my agreement. But can you recall, before Xun'er disappeared, did anything strange happen?" Xiao Yan frowned and asked. Xiao Mei frowned her pretty eyebrows, frowned for a while, and said, "If there is anything unusual, it's that there was thunder at that time. It was very loud thunder. I opened my eyes and closed them. Xiao Xun'er disappeared .¡± While talking, a thunder just happened to fall on the top of the two of them. What Xiao Mei and Xiao Yan didn't expect was that the thunder just landed not far from where Xiao Mei and Xiao Yan were. At that moment, the silver light flashed, and the whole world entered a kind of eternity. When the silver light dissipated, the two people and the dog in the corridor also disappeared. Half an hour later, the Xiao family discovered that it wasn't just Xiao Xun'er. The family geniuses, Xiao Yan and Xiao Mei also disappeared together with a family guard dog. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After an unknown amount of time, Xiao Yan could vaguely hear the siren of an ambulance "beep-beep" in his ears, and his brain regained clarity bit by bit. He was sure that he was conscious, and his heart naturally relaxed; Then, Xiao Yan realized something was wrong. ambulance? Do you have an ambulance in Douqi Continent? Immediately afterwards, Xiao Yan heard a string of Japanese. Well, it's Japanese. Why can't you understand a word like Baga? And if he could understand, what he heard would be an absolute bolt from the blue. "The vital signs of this alien have basically stabilized, and his life is not safe for the time being." "Really? That's good. Please make sure that she doesn't have any mistakes in her life. If something goes wrong with her, Boss Maori will kill us all." "Don't worry, it's hard for her to die now. Her body has been detected with a new source of energy medium. How can such a good genetic material die? It's a pity, that man, his body was cold in the past And there are no traces of souls around."strength. ambulance? Do you have an ambulance in Douqi Continent? Immediately afterwards, Xiao Yan heard a string of Japanese. Well, it's Japanese. Why can't you understand a word like Baga? And if he could understand, what he heard would be an absolute bolt from the blue. "The vital signs of this alien have basically stabilized, and his life is not safe for the time being." "Really? That's good. Please make sure that she doesn't have any mistakes in her life. If something goes wrong with her, Boss Maori will kill us all." "Don't worry, it's hard for her to die now. Her body has been detected with a new source of energy medium. How can such a good genetic material die. It's a pity, that man, his body was cold in the past And there are no traces of souls around.? Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 19. Tragic Xiao Yan Inside the ambulance. The conversation that Xiao Yan could not understand continued. ?Because he heard the human voice, Xiao Yan opened his eyes slightly at this moment to see the environment he was in clearly After briefly checking the surrounding environment, Xiao Yan confirmed one thing - he really did not have auditory hallucinations. He was actually in an ambulance, lying on an ambulance stretcher. On his left is a male doctor in a white coat. Next to the male doctor is a big bald head with a full sky and a monk shape. Under the incandescent lamp, the language they communicated was Japanese. Although he couldn't understand what he was saying, he could still understand short words such as [Baga] and [Red Bean Paste]. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ And what was the content of the conversation that Xiao Yan couldn't understand. If he could understand, he would definitely want to kill himself. The original text of the dialogue between the two is as follows: "Don't be greedy, Hattori. Isn't this a living woman? She looks like thirteen or fourteen years old, but her body constitution has reached the strength of a blue-level envoy. As long as the secret of this body is deciphered, the Kyoto branch will dominate the family." Is the day far behind?" The man in the white coat didn't notice that Xiao Yan was awake at the moment, raised his eyebrows, and said excitedly. He is Nohara Shinosuke, a member of the Genetics Department of the S Division Kyoto Branch of the National Security Group. In the department, he specializes in experiments on human genetic modification and soul source quality extraction. This time I came to Tokyo for a business trip with the Kyoto Bulls. It can be regarded as public travel, and it can also be regarded as an accompanying team doctor. His duty is to ensure the safety of the team members on business trips. Or more precisely, to ensure the safety of Niu Renyi. Originally, Nohara Shinosuke felt that today's Tokyo trip had come to an end with Niu Renyi's victory. He is also planning to have a big meal at Tongue Paradise with a group of eight members of the Baoniu Group in the evening. Unexpectedly, half an hour ago, Niu Renyi sent an emergency message with a jade card, telling the Baoniu team that he had found a foreigner in the team's locker room, come quickly. Hearing the three key words of people from another world, the eyes of the eight members of Baoniutuan immediately turned red! In just three minutes, the blue-level cadre Hattori Konan and Hatake rushed to the locker room of Kyoto No. 3 High School together. Immediately following him was his Nohara Jiunosuke. After rushing to the locker room of Kyoto No. 3 Middle School, what did Shinnosuke Nohara see. It is a dead male teenager, a dying girl and a black dog that is obviously not a species of Earth. The clothes of teenagers and girls are Hanfu style, with obvious traces of carbonization and traces of thunder energy on them. Although the black dog looks like a black dog on the surface, its unusually tall body and scale-covered limbs also prove that this is not a species on earth. At that moment, Nohara Jinnosuke's eyes turned green. He feels that his new research direction has been settled, and he will become the hero of the entire Kyoto branch in the near future. In the cultivation system of the S Division of the National Security Group, refining the source quality of the soul is the most traditional cultivation method. This refinement will be realized after the commissioner accepts the body modification. There are three ways to refine, one is to extract from the soul. The second is to extract from its own cells. The third is to extract from different kinds of power. The third way is the most dangerous, but often the best. Therefore, for decades, the S Section of the Japanese National Security Group has been working on fusing alien powers into their own cells, thereby improving the efficiency of extracting soul essence. Generally speaking, the stronger the physique, the higher the tolerance to alien forces, and the greater the upper limit of growth. Part of the reason why Niu Renyi is so valued by the Kyoto branch is precisely because his body tolerance and cell activity far exceed ordinary people. Similarly, the outsider in front of him is also very good material. Although he is very young, his physical strength is surprisingly high. Excluding acquired conditions such as exercise, the key to the natural talent of the physical system must be the key. If this part of the [unique talent] can be transplanted to the commissioner of the S Section of the National Security Group, will promotion and salary increase still be a dream for Nohara Jiunosuke? ! "Yeah, on the grounds of Tokyo. To be able to meet someone from another world who traveled through the rift of time and space is really a piece of shit luck that you can't meet in 10,000 years. The last time you met a living body was fifty years ago Woolen cloth." The bald man stroked his big bald head, sighing: "I now understand more and more why Boss Maori likes Sir. Sir's luck is also leveraged. Talent, strength, appearance, and luck are all on him. If such a person doesn't hug his thigh, who's thigh will he hug!" "The happiest thing is that we are in Tokyo.sp; Niu Renyi concluded that the souls of teenagers, girls, and dogs were collectively transformed. The young man's soul belongs to Xiao Yan, since Xiao Yan was originally a traveler in the original book, so this uncle's soul is probably Xiao Yan's soul. This soul is now occupying the magpie's nest and the body of a young girl. And the girl's soul was transferred to the alien dog. As for the soul of that alien dog sorry Niu Renyi really didn't see it. With the above conclusions, Niu Renyi's rationality told him that the girl who has become an uncle must never meet Xiao Xun'er. If he touches it, the consequences waiting for him may be Xiao Xun'er and the female version of Xiao Yan met each other, and they lived a shameless lily life ever since. At that time, it will be difficult for him to continue to fool Xiao Xun'er. Moreover, after collecting the above information, Niu Renyi also noticed the ring on the body of "Xiao Yan". The whole body of the ring is black, very simple, with vague lines painted on it, just like the artifact depicted in the novel, just like it. You know, in this ring, there is an absolute cheat in "Fights Break Sphere", where the male protagonist will rise in the end. Old medicine! This person is the No. 1 pharmacist in the Dou Qi Continent, an eighth-rank pharmacist, the owner of the Xingyun Pavilion in Zhongzhou, and has Bone Spirit Lenghuo, who ranks eleventh on the strange fire list. As Xiao Yan's teacher, he is the most important guide on Xiao Yan's cultivation path. It can be said that without Yao Chen, there would be no "Emperor Yan". Judging from Xiao Xun'er's reaction and the young man's age, Yao Lao at this time had obviously not been in contact with Xiao Yan, and was still in a state of parasitizing Xiao Yan and sucking his battle energy. In other words, Niu Renyi has a chance to replace Xiao Yan. Although he doesn't know whether his body can practice Dou Qi, but martial arts leads to the same goal. Just because he doesn't have fighting spirit doesn't mean he can't improve his fighting skills and use other power mediums to drive his fighting skills. Ever since, Niu Renyi took advantage of Xiao Xun'er's inattention and made a move. He first activated [War Stomp] to [Stun] Xiao Xun'er, and then directly stunned Xiao Xun'er with a hand knife. Niu Renyi knew very well that with her here, the S Section of the National Security Group was not here to clean up the mess, but to fight. So, after temporarily knocking out Xiao Xun'er. Niu Renyi also immediately contacted the staff of the S Section Kyoto Branch of the National Security Group. At the same time, he ordered Fatty and Yihui to send Xiao Xun'er to the infirmary of the gymnasium. After sending everyone away from the locker room, he also extended his dirty hands towards Xiao Yan's body. So far, Niu Renyi, who usually does not wear a ring, has a simple black ring on his right ring finger. As Niu Renyi expected, this ring is indeed Xiao Yan's magic weapon. It was judged by the system as [treasure ring that hosts the undead]. But other functions and usage introductions are full of question marks. Obviously, this prop is too powerful for me now. Because he knew that if he wanted Yao Lao to help him, he had to let the other party show up. Niu Renyi also planned to act in the future, and he only planned to play a peerless boy in front of this old fox. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After sending away the Commissioner of Section S of the National Security Group, Niu Renyi came to the infirmary of the gymnasium. Because the facts encountered today were too frightening, he also dismissed Fatty and Yihui again, and looked at Xiao Xun'er who was still in a coma and fell into deep thought. Xiao Mei and Xiao Yan's bodies have now been sent away by him, which is of great benefit to him. But Yu Xiao Xun'er Maybe the first thing this girl thinks of when she wakes up is to settle accounts with herself. Based on this, Niu Renyi must think carefully about how to fool the other party. Just as he was thinking about this, Niu Renyi's cell phone in his pants pocket vibrated. He took out his mobile phone and scanned the caller ID, and found that it was Kitahara Yukino calling. Xue Nai, Kitahara Chika's younger sister, didn't have much contact with Niu Renyi in the past. Why did this suddenly call. "Moxi Moxi, Xue Naisang, why are you calling me?" The voice on the other end of the phone was a little noisy, but a soft voice said: "Senior Niutou, can you please help me to ask if Misaka-san knows any good lawyers in Tokyo? My sister got into trouble here, and she beat someone and is currently under investigation by the police. Bureau detains." "Beiyuan? Hit someone!! Tell me clearly about the situation. This is not a joke." Niu Renyi's bull's eyes widened again due to fright, and he felt that his heart was on serious strike today due to overload! You know, it's never a trivial matter for Qianhua to make a move! That blind-eyed person dared to touch Kitahara Chika's bad luck. Don't chrysanthemum!??Growing again, I just feel that my heart is on a major strike today due to overload! You know, it's never a trivial matter for Qianhua to make a move! That blind-eyed person dared to touch Kitahara Chika's bad luck. Don't chrysanthemum Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 20. Baier, You Are Puppy Love Outside the stadium. Inside a premium Mercedes. Misaka Mashiro, who Niu Renyi failed to find, was arguing with his father at this time. "You are puppy love, Bai'er!" "I'm not puppy love, this is the pursuit of happiness. I also believe that Renyi will live up to my expectations! This is called fishing for big fish with a long line! After this village, there will be no such shop!" Misaka Mashiro looked at his own with burning eyes Dad, there is no backing down. Pei Qian stared at her daughter angrily, feeling mixed feelings in her heart at this moment. As a father, he has been paying close attention to his daughter's emotional development these past few years, and what worries him the most is that his good daughter will be seduced by Japanese flower pickers. For this reason, not only are the teachers in the school specially hired by him, but even the students in his daughter's class have his eyeliner bought by him. And bought a total of two! And according to the information he collected, his daughter has always been indifferent to boys in the past three years. Even though there are countless love letters received, there are also many licking dogs in the school! His precious girl is monolithic! Among the boys, the only one who showed good looks was the pitcher in the daughter's team, the boy named Niutou! However, in Pei Qian's view, this kind of good face is based on the daughter's mutual use. The daughter wanted to fulfill her mother's wish to win the national baseball championship, so she gave Niu Renyi a good face, and the boy wanted to make a good career as a professional baseball pitcher. In the bodyguard's report, the boy named Niutou Renyi was a martial arts idiot and a baseball master. Emotionally, she is completely wooden, although her charm value is quite high, it is said that she has received more love letters than her daughter! But this boy has a clear sense of purpose! To the girl who pursued him, just one sentence throughout the article, "I don't have time to fall in love!" And because this boy never took the initiative to strike up a conversation with his daughter, Pei Qian felt that it was impossible for her daughter to have a stable relationship in junior high school. But he never imagined that his little padded jacket would turn its elbows outward in broad daylight. In public, my daughter actually kissed the boy as a confession! This makes his old face where to put it! In private, how would his group of subordinates go crazy about him! "Have you heard? Mr. Pei's daughter publicly confessed to a Japanese during the live broadcast!" "Have you heard? It is said that the man refused!" Just thinking about these messages makes Pei Qian feel like a man on his back! The thought of Bao Xu still "smiling" at himself after seeing his daughter kissing Niu Renyi! Pei Qian felt like having a heart attack! How can you be so unreserved? Where is the basic rank of my dignified Mr. Pei's daughter! Dear girl, love is not good, men are big villains! "Husband, I think you can let Bai'er and Renyi have a try. In terms of character, I think that kid can really be trusted. Andhis talent is very suitable for being a pastry chef, and he can help Bai'er in the future." Let¡¯s run Lanhefang together.¡± Misaka Mashiro's mother, Misaka Mihui, intervened in the conversation between the father and daughter at this time. She was optimistic about Niu Renyi, and even planned to train him as the next generation heir of the Misaka family. She herself is the only daughter of the generation of the traditional and time-honored "Ranhebo" in Kyoto. In her generation, she should have found a man to marry into the Misaka family to inherit the family business. But because he was fascinated by the self-made Pei Qian when he was in college, he finally left his family and eloped with Pei Qian. However, she did not completely abandon the family. After having children, she took the two children back to Kyoto to meet her grandparents. The reason why her daughter was Misaka was because she had agreed with her husband before marriage. In the future, the ancestral property of my family will be handed over to Misaka Mashiro, and the signboard of "Ranhefang" will continue to be inherited. Because she knew that it would be very difficult for a woman to inherit the family business alone, she really hoped that her daughter could find a reliable man like herself. In Misaka Mie's opinion, Niu Renyi is definitely the best person to help her daughter inherit her family business. She has witnessed the skill and talent of making dim sum with her own eyes. Fatty Ding Zhen's Chinese snack bar, Niu Renyi almost knows a lot of pastry skills without a teacher! Although it is said that Niu Renyi will definitely become an ace pitcher by appearance, and may not enter the kitchen for a long time in the future, but after the age of 30 or 40, it is impossible for a person to be engaged in the sports industry all his life? "Meihui, don't forget to turn on any pot, you can't study hard at such a young age.Since there are actually a lot of films invested and shot, Pei Qian took a fancy to the film and television resources hidden behind these films, and then established an artist agency with his own private money. In this way, he can use the system's resources [Feihuang Studio] to train artists from Tenda Entertainment to appear in movies or TV shows, and then let those popular artists sign endorsements to give back to him! Since this method can be regarded as an empty-handed white wolf, he has also made a lot of private money by relying on this model in recent years. It is much easier than trying to lose money! The same model, he intends to use in Japan! The difference is that in China he only opened a film and television studio, while in Japan he plans to open a TV station! ?Because the TV industry has gone from bad to worse these days, he is quite sure that this private TV station in Japan will suffer huge losses every year! At the same time, after the TV station is established, it can also be used to develop the Japan Department of Tenda Entertainment, allowing those artists under the banner to add money to their small coffers. And being reminded by his daughter today, he also immediately realized that Niu Renyi is actually a cash cow in Japan. Especially after this game, this brat seems to be the first baseball player in Kyoto in a century! If he can be brought under his command, the income from his small treasury will probably continue to flow! However, no matter how much money is earned, it has to be used. This is not the reason why he can let his precious daughter fall in love. The white, tender and juicy cabbage that I raised at home has been well protected in the yard for so many years Now suddenly I saw outside the yard, there is what the hell, a little piggy with a pretty face and a Japanese nationality is strolling there! No matter how you think about it, why is it so unpleasant! Lao Pei regrets it very much now Why did he agree with his wife and put his daughter in Kyoto for free-range care? Hasty! Looking at his domineering daughter, his mind was filled with the image of his daughter kissing that boy just now. I can't think about it anymore, if I think about it again, more pictures will appear He hasn't planned to be a grandfather yet, so hold a grandson! "Helping me make money is mutual cooperation, and it cannot be confused with falling in love with you. You are too young to fall in love! And you are not worthy of him! You are not worthy to know! Do you know that you are right?" "A baseball player and the daughter of the richest man in Asia, do you think you deserve it?" Pei Qian continued to be stubborn! Come up with a good match in the traditional sense! Misaka Mie was upset when she heard the words, and helped her daughter: "What you said is wrong, husband, according to what you said, it was actually wrong for me to marry you at the time. I am not worthy of you, so I can't fall in love with you " "That's different! We call it attracting each other. Free love. Bai'er, what is this called? Buying love with money! And that kid is playing hard to get and didn't agree to our Bai'er! Maybe it's because of our family's money." In order to convince his wife and lord, Pei Qian pinned Niu Renyi on Niu Renyi's head who coveted his family's property. "Don't talk nonsense, Renyi is not a person who is short of money. He works in Qiu Daojia's restaurant and gets 500,000 yen a month! And he doesn't even know that I am your daughter!" "If you say you don't know, he definitely doesn't know! Maybe he pretended to show you on purpose, and you said he doesn't value money, so let me ask you, other kids at his age will try their best to make money ?¡± "this¡­¡­" Pei Qian's question made Misaka Mabai speechless, the boy's persistence and sense of smell in money really did not match his age. How much can he sacrifice for me? If money and I could only choose one, what would he choose? The girl really can't give a definite answer to this. At this moment, it was said that Cao Cao Cao Cao had arrived, and the girl's cell phone rang to make a call, and the caller ID was "Tauren". "I'll get out of the car to answer the phone." Misaka Mashiro glanced at his father with flickering eyes, picked up his phone and prepared to go out. "Isn't it, that kid called. Don't get out of the car, if you want to answer it, let me release it!" "dad!" Misaka Mashiro glared at his father angrily, feeling that his father was unreasonable! Wanted to open the door and get out of the car, but the door was already locked by the driver. Misaka Mie squeezed her daughter's little hand, and said to her husband: "Husband, it's too much! Children also have their own privacy. Since you don't trust the person your daughter likes so much, then we might as well do a test." "test?!" Misaka Mashiro turned his head and looked at his mother in disbelief. Based on his understanding of his mother, his mother's ability to say the word "test" often means "not good"! "Answer the phone first, and your father will persuade me. But if you pass the test, it depends on whether that kid Renyi cares about you. If he doesn't care about you, I won't agree if you continue to post!" Misaka Mie looked at her daughter softly, and she seemed to have a preliminary plan for a test of Niu Renyi's fate.Do a test. " "test?!" Misaka Mashiro turned his head and looked at his mother in disbelief. Based on his understanding of his mother, his mother's ability to say the word "test" often means "not good"! "Answer the phone first, and your father will persuade me. But if you pass the test, it depends on whether that kid Renyi cares about you. If he doesn't care about you, I won't agree if you continue to post!" Misaka Mie looked at her daughter softly, and she seemed to have a preliminary plan for a test of Niu Renyi's fate. Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 21. What method should be used to deal with unreasonable women! ten minutes later. Infirmary No. 3, National Stadium. The time came to five o'clock in the afternoon, Tokyo time. Because it is summer, the sunlight outside the window is still dazzling, the blue curtains in the room are being slightly blown by the vertical air conditioner beside her, and the air in the room is filled with a pungent smell that Xiao Xun'er is not used to . Xiao Xun'er frowned and sniffed. Immediately, a boy's voice was heard. The language the boy spoke was not the language of Douqi Continent, but the voice was familiar. ¡ª¡ªIt was the voice of the first boy she met after she came to this magical world. The girl on the hospital bed opened her eyes, blinked twice in confusion, and related memories flashed quickly in her mind: her name is Gu Xun'er, the eldest lady of the ancient clan of Douqi mainland, she was originally the proud daughter of heaven, and the ancient clan has been around for nearly a thousand years The most perfect person who had awakened the blood of Emperor Neidou, and the existence of Jindi Fen Tianyan, who ranked fourth on the strange fire list, was sealed in his body. In order not to attract attention, at her father's request, she came to the Jia Ma Empire's Xiao family to hide her name and become an ordinary junior in the family. Everything was calm and orderly. Until today, an accident happened suddenly. On the way back to her room from practicing sword today, she did not know what mechanism and conditions were triggered, she accidentally traveled to this place called [Japan] and met a boy named Niu Renyi. After the initial shock and surprise, Xiao Xun'er, who was in a foreign land, also decided to trust the boy temporarily, stay with the boy and play by ear while looking for a way to go home. But what I never expected was that in just two hours, the turning point came. The person she dreamed of in Dou Qi Continent also came to this world. In the bathroom where she came, her favorite brother Xiao Yan and sister Xiao Mei of the same clan really came to her in an extremely incredible way. However, before Xun'er could be happy for a long time, she was shocked to find that her favorite brother Xiao Yan had passed away, and she tried to separate herself from her not long after she came to this world. Ever since, she took out all the methods that could be used to save brother Xiao Yan, and tried her best to save him. It's just that no matter how she tried to save her, the methods she could use had no effect. Just when she was desperate and helpless, she also suddenly felt the ground tremble, and her body lost control involuntarily. Then, without even seeing her attacker clearly, she was hit on the back of the neck and lost consciousness. When she woke up again, she appeared here. The flickering incandescent lamp above the head, and the white box blowing wind by the window all told Xun'er that all the previous experiences were not dreams. She is really not in Douqi Continent anymore, she is really in "Japan". Turning his head and looking around, this is a room with white walls on all sides. A woman in a white coat was writing something by hand on a white desk five meters away from her. Outside the corridor of the room, that's where the voice of the boy named Niu Renyi came from. Brother Xiao Yan Brother Xiao Yan Where is Brother Xiao Yan? After observing the surrounding environment, Xiao Xun'er still cared most about Xiao Yan's life and death. "Niu Renyi, where is Brother Xiao Yan, where is Brother Xiao Yan?" Xiao Xun'er got up from the hospital bed and shouted towards the door. "You're fine, you should have suffered from heat stroke just now, lie down quickly, you're still getting the infusion." The woman who was writing on the desk heard Xiao Xun'er's shout, got up and walked towards Xiao Xun'er. There was concern on her face, but Xiao Xun'er couldn't understand what the woman said. Seeing that the needle was still inserted in her right hand, she didn't know the situation and pushed the woman back against the wall. Immediately afterwards, the infusion needle inserted into the body was pulled out. "Niu Renyi, come out. Where is Brother Xiao Yan, where is Brother Xiao Yan?" Under the girl's continuous shouts, the door of the "squeaky" room was quickly pushed open, and Niu Renyi, who was wearing a white shirt and jeans, rushed in. He saw Xiao Xun'er pulling out the infusion needle, and the girl who was photographed on the ground Physician. He rubbed his forehead with a headache, picked up the phone and said to the other end: "Zhenbai, the situation is like this, I ask you to worry about it. Wait a minute, we will meet at the gate of the Tatsuta Town Police Station. There is something wrong here." Trouble. But I can handle it myself. You don¡¯t need to come here. Well, let¡¯s not talk about it, I¡¯m busy here too.¡± After finishing speaking, Niu Renyi shook his head and put down his phone. He still ignored Xiao Xun'er, he walked to the female doctor to check the latter's injury, and saw that the latter was only temporarily photographed by Xiao Xun'er.gas. The one who cut off his children and grandchildren just now was really rushing to kill people. Even if he didn't die, Niu Renyi would have to become the first eunuch who traversed in the new century. Hold! Are people in the Douqi Continent so ignorant of martial arts! "If a tiger doesn't show its power, it really treats me like a sick cat." While speaking, Niu Renyi became really angry, and the martial arts that he had practiced hard for three years began to show a little bit. He first launched [Rage] to increase his shooting speed in the next 30 seconds, and then he attacked Xiao Xun'er with a pounce. During this period, there was no sign of fighting energy running and exerting force, but the whole momentum was like thunder rolling down and lightning strikes. And when he punched the snake-shaped drill fist in Xingyiquan, he himself seemed to have turned into a snake. The muscles and bones of his whole body drove his body to exert strength. Drilling doesn't make any difference. His arms are also like snakes, and they are naturally enclosed when exerting force. They have both twisting power and helical drilling power. Xiao Xun'er was caught off guard and was hit directly in the chest! She tried to forcibly resist with grudge. But because the force on the young man's fist was pure force, it directly broke through the fighting spirit defense, causing her to vomit blood. The next moment, Xiao Xun'er hadn't waited for her to recover. Niu Renyi used the tiger-shaped split fist in the five-shaped boxing again, trying to make up the knife! Tiger-shaped splitting strength, snake-like drilling strength. These are two of his favorite fists among the Five Elements Boxing. Combined with Wing Chun's Inch Fist, spread out your hands, and kill ghosts with precision. In the blink of an eye, the offensive and defensive momentum changed hands. Niu Renyi takes the initiative! Xiao Xun'er struggled to resist, but Niu Renyi's boxing routines were really unprecedented. Not only did there not be any traces of Dou Qi before the move was made, but its power was not weaker than the eighth-rank Xuan-level martial arts of Dou Zhi Li. Are you kidding me, why is this boy so strong? ! During the fight, Xiao Xun'er was also surprised to find that there was a slight and deep sound in every movement of the boy. This sound is like a tiger roaring in the depths of the deep mountains, old forests and valleys. And when the latter punched out the drilling punch, his arms were twisted and turned inward, his fists were shaking, and he made a vivid snake-like sound. A tiger roar, a snake sound. It also caused a great obstacle to Xiao Xun'er in terms of hearing. Coupled with the unexpected close-range punch, Xiao Xun'er was abused. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Several punches in a row hit the girl in the face, and the girl was knocked down on the bed by Niu Renyi in the end. "There is truth in the false, there is false in the true, there is intention in the shape, and the spirit is hidden in the shape." At the same time, in the ring on Niu Renyi's right hand. An old man's expression changed suddenly after seeing Niu Renyi's attack. In his impression, it is absolutely impossible for a guy who has not practiced fighting qi to practice boxing to this level In Douqi Continent, boxing has this level, at least Douwang! But what is Niu Renyi's cultivation now, he doesn't even have fighting spirit. "you you¡­¡­" Xiao Xun'er, who was knocked over on the bed, tried to get up, but the lingering power of the boy's fist made her stare at her eyes and she couldn't stand up. "What are you, do you still want to fight? Do you still want to fight? Do you want to show you this trick again? Haven't you found it? I let you from the beginning to the end. I really think I am a young lady!" Niu Renyi stepped lightly with his left foot, and [War Trampling] silently unfolded around him again. The next moment, the entire infirmary flickered for a while within two seconds, and everything in front of Xiao Xun'er's eyes turned upside down and shook again. When she came back to her senses, Niu Renyi had appeared beside him, grabbed her throat with his left hand, and pressed her whole body on the bed. "Woman, wake me up! If I really want to harm you, do you think you can really survive? I'm not helping you to get yourself involved." "you¡­¡­" Feeling the rough hand on the throat, Xiao Xun'er, who was out of control, finally regained some sense after struggling repeatedly. She and Niu Renyi looked at each other, their pupils flickered, and all they saw were the unbearable and indisputable anger in the young man's eyes. This look made her very familiar, as if brother Xiao Yan had looked at her once. (Why does he look at me like that, why can he be so strong without fighting spirit!) While Xun'er was shocked and astonished, the ring on Niu Renyi's right hand gleamed. The old man among them once again uttered his exclamation from the depths of his soul. "How did this boy do it! What kind of plane is this!?"??While shocked and surprised, the ring on Niu Renyi's right hand sparkled. The old man among them once again uttered his exclamation from the depths of his soul. "How did this boy do it! What kind of plane is this!? ? Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 22. Whatever Xiao Yan can do, I can do. If I can't do it, I can do it too! In the medical room. Following Niu Renyi, Xiao Xun'er was pressed on the bed and subdued. The originally chaotic room fell into silence. In the small space, apart from the cooing of the air conditioner, the only sound that can be heard at this moment is the heartbeat of Niu Renyi and Xiao Xun'er. The boy and the girl looked at each other for nearly ten seconds, and the silence between each other was finally broken by an extremely frightened female voice behind them. "What are you doing?!" "Bullhead what are you doing!?" "How could you do this to a girl!?" Horrified shouts sounded from behind Niu Renyi. It looked like the female doctor who had been knocked unconscious by Xiao Xun'er had woken up. The female doctor saw Niu Renyi pinching Xiao Xun'er's neck with a murderous look on her face, and her Japanese was intermittent, just like an old cassette tape recorder, intermittent, and her voice sounded indistinct. "Teaching her to be a human being." Niu Renyi replied in Japanese without looking back. He looked at Xiao Xun'er and said in Chinese again: "Have you calmed down? Just blink when you calm down. I will let you go, and if you are messing around, I don't mind knocking you out again." How could Xiao Xun'er disagree when she heard this. The beautiful eyes blinked several times in succession, as if I was a good baby and I knew I was wrong. Seeing that Xiao Xun'er was not struggling, Niu Renyi turned over and got up from the bed. After confirming Xiao Xun'er's confession, he looked coldly at the female doctor who shouldn't be looking at things. Today, the female doctor really watched too many things that she shouldn't have seen. In order to prevent the latter from talking nonsense, he could only use that thing. (Don't blame me, good luck. Don't be an idiot.) "When you calm down, just watch my methods below. I can tell you that I am not the only one who can use this method, but all members of the S Section of the National Security Group who can use this method." Having said that, Niu Renyi took out a stick that looked like an Ultra Transformer from nowhere. Immediately afterwards, before the female doctor could react. Niu Renyi rushed to the front of the female doctor with a step. "Smile, beauty, look here." Niu Renyi smiled and held up the stick of fascination to the female doctor. The female doctor's eyes widened in confusion, and she froze in place. The next moment, the red spotlight illuminated the astonished face of the female doctor. Then, the female doctor lost consciousness and fell to the ground again. "What did you do?" Xiao Xun'er asked in puzzlement with trembling lips. She could clearly see what Niu Renyi did from start to finish just now. Except for brightening the stick, there is no extra action. So how did the red light make the woman faint. Drugged? poison? ! Or some other means? "This is called the amnesia lamp, also called the soul-lost lamp. Its function is to make people lose their memory after seeing it in the face, but this thing is an unstable product. So it may make people lose only one day's memory, or it may make people lose all memories. " "Xiao Xun'er, let me ask you back, if I really want to hide it from you, I will harm you. Do you think it is safer for me to use this effect on you?" Niu Renyi put the amnesia stick back in the pet space, and his eyes fell on the female doctor with a bit of pity. ?This amnesia stick is standard equipment for the operation team of the S Section of the National Security Group, and it is generally used to erase the memory of bystanders and witnesses during missions. The effect and function are similar to the [Memory Stick] in the movie [Men in Black]. It's just that the stability and uncertainty have increased a lot. As he said, this thing may make people lose their memories for a day, or a year, or even make them an idiot. Therefore, when Niu Renyi is on a mission, he usually doesn't need it if he can. It is very unfortunate that he also witnessed a case where the witness became a fool after being illuminated by this [amnesia lamp]. For this prop, Niu Renyi has not had a good impression since he came into contact with it. Even when he contacted Section S of the National Security Group at the beginning, it was because he accidentally witnessed a supernatural event and was given [amnesia] by the commissioner of Section S of the National Security Group. The Kyoto Department of the S Section of the National Security Group has increased its attention. "You mean this thing can make people lose their memory?! How is this possible, just light it up like this? What kind of magic is used? Or secret method?" Xiao Xun'er looked at Niu Renyi uncertainly and confirmed. In her view of cognition, it is completely incomprehensible that people will lose their memory when the lights flicker. "I don't believe itWhat you wear, who feeds you. And who was going to kill me just now? " Niu Renyi took [Mi Tian Gong] back into the space, and said in a cold voice with the golden flame in the girl's eyes without fear: "Xiao Xun'er, if I'm really nasty, then what is falling on your face now is not bird droppings, but poison." "If I'm really nasty, I can use the amnesia lamp to amnesia you, and then hug you to the bed and make out!" "Xiao Xun'er, you know how much I have tried to keep you. As a result, you are now putting me and you in danger for a dead person. Why don't you ask yourself first? Has your conscience been eaten by a dog!!!¡± Niu Renyi's words were heartbreaking, and in an instant, Xiao Xun'er was told that he had nothing to say. Suddenly, the golden flame in the girl's eyes went out. Facts speak louder than words, what Niu Renyi said is indeed true. The latter is really doing his best to protect himself and protect himself. For this kind of protection, Xiao Xun'er originally thought that the boy had to do it because he was afraid of his own force. But now it seems that if a boy really wants to harm himself, there are too many ways to sneak attack her. But what about brother Xiao Yan? Brother Xiao Yan's body must be taken back, and the life and death of sister Xiao Mei. Although the younger sister is vain and likes to climb the dragon and the phoenix, she is her only relative in this world anyway. We cannot let our loved ones continue to fall into the hands of the bad guys. "Are you still thinking about saving people, Xiao Xun'er, it's impossible. What you should think about now is how to hide your identity well and cooperate with me in acting." Niu Renyi looked at the girl's uncertain expression, and resolutely stopped the girl from thinking about it. "In this world there are too many people who are stronger than me, and there are at least a few hundred in that organization. Do you think you can save someone by yourself?" "My sister and the others don't have any skills. How can they deserve the attention of so many powerful people? As long as you tell me where my sister is, I will definitely be able to rescue her." Xiao Xun'er tried to refute. Niu Renyi sneered, and complained: "Hehe, silly girl, you are really cute and silly. Well, let me ask you, if you met someone like me who has no fighting spirit but can beat you in the continent of fighting spirit , how will you deal with it?" "" Xiao Xun'er was at a loss for words. After being asked by Niu Renyi, she only now realizes the value of Xiao Mei, Xiao Yan and others in the eyes of outsiders. Niu Renyi reassured the girl earnestly: "So, disguise yourself, disguise yourself. That's what you need to do now. I'll return your ring to you. If you still want to die, I won't stop you. I just beg you, don't confess me. Don't try to force me to die with you!" Having said that, Niu Renyi took out the ring from his trouser pocket and threw it on the latter's hospital bed. He has said everything that should be said. Whether the play of playing hard to get can be successfully implemented depends on the girl's thoughts. And Xiao Xun'er, who was still young at this time, would never have thought that Niu Renyi was actually playing tricks on her, and when he saw Niu Renyi's ring, he returned her ring. The inner feeling is also becoming more and more unpleasant. "you you you¡­¡­" The girl faltered and looked Niu Renyi up and down, and after a few seconds, her pupils constricted - and stopped on Niu Renyi's right ring finger. "This ring? No" Xiao Xun'er pointed to the ring, hesitating to speak. "You're not mistaken, this ring belongs to your brother Xiao Yan." Niu Renyi raised his eyebrows, and chose to admit it openly. "Why did you take this ring?" Xiao Xun'er was surprised when she got the answer. The black ring was a relic left to him by Xiao Yan's brother and mother. It is not a space ring, and the ring itself is not made of any special material. Why did Niu Renyi take this ring off his brother and carry it on his body? "This ring belongs to your elder brother Xiao Yan. I took it off and put it on my hand for two reasons. One is because this ring is very similar to the ring I lost today. I think it is a treasure that I lost and found again. The second is because Bringing it with you should allow you to have a good thought in the future." "Xiao Xun'er, I don't know what kind of relationship you have with Xiao Yan's boy. But in this life, one should not be too attached to life and death." "People cannot be resurrected after death, and there is no one who is irreplaceable. If you don't dislike it, whenever you have any troubles in the future, I will try my best to help you as a brother like your brother Xiao Yan, ". "Xiao Xun'er, I can do what Xiao Yan can do, and I can do what Xiao Yan can't." Touching the simple ring on his finger, Niu Renyi raised his head and looked at the girl firmly. The moment he finished speaking, the ancient black ring on his finger lit up with a very faint and strange light, which disappeared in the blink of an eye without anyone noticing it"Simple ring, Niu Renyi raised his head and looked at the girl firmly. The moment he finished speaking, the ancient black ring on his finger lit up with an extremely faint and strange light, which disappeared in the blink of an eye without anyone noticing it. Volume 1 Broken Shrine 23. Fighting at the police station? what are you kidding Adachi District. ? Tatsuta Town Police Station. The police reception hall was full of people. The entire architectural pattern of the reception hall is square. In the upper right corner of the hall is a group of male security guards who are constantly howling, either hurting their arms or their heads; in the lower left corner of the hall are four or five elementary school students who are noisily presenting their case to a female police officer. Because there are children and villains in the hall, there are not only complaints from injured people in the Tatsuta Town Police Station, but also loud noises from children yelling. The male policeman Banze Yueqiu glanced at the testimony recorded on the laptop, and then at the latest instructions received in his mobile phone. He sighed softly and began to pretend to make a routine confirmation of Kitahara Chika, the instigator of this case. "Name: Chika Kitahara." "Address: Kyoto Prefecture; Kyoto City; XX Town, Ukyo District;" "Today, because the security guards dumped construction waste at will, they were asked by a passing cleaning worker to clean up the littered construction waste, but the request of the cleaning worker was rejected by them and they were severely beaten." "Seeing this evil deed, Chika Kitahara wanted to call the police, but at this moment one of them tried to stop Chika from calling the police and broke Chika's phone." "While pursuing compensation, student Chika Kitahara hit the face of man A, causing his face to sag, and he lost five teeth and was seriously injured." "Then Chika Kitahara threw it lightly, and the person flew out?Well, just threw it lightly, and it flew out?" "Afterwards, Cai Yueang, who saw the injured man A, tried to take revenge on Qianhua, but Qianhua fought back in self-defense. He beat and fractured Mr. Cai Yueang's five fingers on the spot." "Student Qianhua then threw the walking man b and the walking man c into the sand truck more than 20 meters away, causing their legs and necks to be broken." "Then Qian Hua collided the dragon suit E who came over with the dragon suit man A. The suit man E flew ten meters, hit the dump truck and fell off." "Student Qianhua, are you sure what you said is true?" At the end of the confirmation, Banze Yueqiu's face became more and more weird. He touched the mobile phone in his arms, and seeing that no one was looking at him, he lowered his voice and approached Chika Kitahara: "Student Chika, I was entrusted by the Misaka family." The cops who came to help you. So I'm here to help you." "Let me tell you that under the laws of our country, the testimony of children under the age of 10 has no legal effect. In addition, the statements of the children do not make sense from the law and common sense, so the real problem lies in the statement of the cleaning worker." "Ms. Misaka has already tried to contact the cleaning workers outside, so you must not admit what you have done. Otherwise, according to Article 450 of the Civil Code, what you did this time is an act of intentional negligence and violence. You will go to jail of?" Listening to the police's soft voice, Kitahara Chika frowned slightly. "You mean, you were sent by Misaka Mashiro to help me. He wants to rescue me?" Qianhua is innocent but definitely not stupid, as the police said. She immediately understood what was going on. While happy that she might not have to go to jail, the girl also felt unwilling. In the girl's heart, it is okay to owe favors to anyone, except Misaka Mashiro. If this is how she owes Misaka Mashiro's favor, how will she have the face to compete with Misaka Mashiro for Renyi Lord in the future. Hey impulsiveness is the devil, if I had known it earlier, I wouldn't have hit him so hard. No, no, the group of elementary school students should be blamed, why call the police if nothing happened, originally planned to finish work and call it a day. It was this group of brats who asked her for an autograph, and they were caught by the police who arrived. Banze Yueqiu persuaded: "Your sister asked, and your sister is now with that bullhead outside the police station. Miss Misaka asked me to tell you that if you still want to see Renyi-kun, please cooperate with her arrangement and action." "benevolence and righteousness" Qian Hua bit her pink lip unwillingly, and fell into hesitation again. She reminded herself repeatedly in her heart Renyi was waiting for her outside It was Renyi who asked Misaka Mashiro, so she had the chance to escape now. This kind of favor is not benevolent. But when she thought that she had to rely on Misaka Mashiro to leave the police station, she felt really unwilling. It's too late to say, but it's fast then. Just as she was hesitating, a group of people dressed in black and wearing uniforms of the same styleKen Honma, the person in charge of Adachi Ward in Tokyo. He not only has the power to control all members of the Adachi District's ghost killing team, but also has the obligation to supervise and kill ghosts or monsters. The ghost in front of him is a rare alien ghost, judging by the ghost power, it is at least blue level. And as long as he absorbs this ghost, he will not be far from breaking through to the purple envoy. By then, he will not only be able to prolong his life, but also be able to increase his rank and rank. Therefore, no matter what the alien ghost said, he would not be able to escape death. Right now, the only thing to worry about is that this is a police station, and if there is a fight, there may be a lot of noise. But blue-level ghosts are a rare commodity after all, so it¡¯s hard to place an order and throw yourself into the trap. If you don¡¯t fight, you will miss the opportunity. The anger in Rem's heart naturally rose when he heard this. The other party's contempt is one aspect, and the ghost blood in her body is another aspect. "If you want to fight, I will accompany you. Me," "I, Cai Yueang's follower, Rem." "Shouting you!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the police station. Inside a luxury car. Niu Renyi was sitting on the back seat of the luxury car in a sandwich posture. On his left is Misaka Mashiro, and on his right is Xiao Xun'er. Along with him in the car were Kitahara Chika's younger sister Kitahara Yukino and the driver of the Misaka family, Yamashita Chaoyang. When the battle between Rem and Honma Ken was about to break out, Misaka Mashiro, who had just had a round with Niu Renyi five minutes ago, had just received a phone call. Just listening to her hum for a while, the expression on that calm little face was getting weirder and weirder. After a while, Misaka Mashiro put down his phone and looked towards the gate of the police station with a strange expression. "Look at your complexion, is there something difficult for you? Don't report good news but not bad news." Seeing the strange expression on the girl's face, Niu Renyi couldn't help frowning. He also went to the doctor in a hurry before, and after learning the news of Kitahara Chika's accident from Kitahara Yukino, he thought of contacting Misaka Mashiro. ?Compared to using the relationship with the S Section of the National Security Group, Niu Renyi felt that the favor owed to Misaka Mashiro was obviously safer. And they are really capable of making money! Niu Renyi still remembers that after the Kansai Conference, Miss Misaka paid out of her own pocket to invite all team members, including nearly 100 cheerleaders, to play in the Old Summer Palace in Japan, where a single ticket is as high as 20,000 yen. And it took three days to play, and the expense plus the cost of the dinner party was at least 3 million yen. They are all equivalent to the annual income of the Japanese salaried group, but the other party just asks if they say please, without even blinking their brows. Therefore, after Kitahara Chika caused trouble this time, please ask Misaka Mashiro to have a higher safety factor. Niu Renyi is afraid of Qianhua, but there is still some love for the same family-the master's blood pressure is high enough, if the master knows that the eldest daughter intentionally hurts the board room. Niu Renyi has 10,000 reasons to believe that tonight the master will come to Tokyo with his [Rounding the Moon] from Kyoto to righteously destroy his relatives. Misaka Mashiro rubbed his temples, and said: "It's really a bit troublesome, the S department of the National Security Group has come out. I'm worried that Qianhua is someone who beats up and doesn't change." "S Section of the National Security Group!?" Hearing this, the corner of Niu Renyi's mouth twitched unnaturally¡ªisn't this the organization he arranged to clean up Xiao Yan? I only comforted Xiao Xun'er with my front feet, but why did my back feet pop out again. And how could such an organization find Cheng Beiyuan Qianhua! That girl is so strong. Wait, no, Qianhua's strength is already so great that it is not human. Could it be that the S Section of the National Security Group wants to use her to catch vampires? ! Do physical work? ! Niu Renyi deduced this, and imagined in his head the scene of Qianhua attacking the vampire angrily with a silver ax in hand. Not to mention, it's not impossible with that girl's brute force! For sure, after the girl slaughtered the vampire, she could use human power to break off the vampire's teeth as a souvenir. Misaka Mashiro glanced at his sweetheart with a strange face: "Nutou, I really didn't expect Qianhua-senpai to be so good at hitting. One slap has five teeth, five thigh fractures, and one shin bone fracture Niutou, your senior sister is really a monster ah?!" "Sorry, my sister has caused you trouble, sorry, sorry." Listening to the conversation between Niu Renyi and Misaka Mashiro, Kitahara Yukino buried her head in her chest in shame. An old saying goes: The eldest sister is like a mother, but their family is really the other way around¡ªher younger sister has been filling holes for her almost everywhere since she was born. Niu Renyi was not surprised, and was about to ask Misaka Mashiro about the situation of the S Section of the National Security Group. There was a strange noise, but it came from the police station in front of the car. Immediately afterwards, the four people in the car saw a black unknown object fall in the taxi not far away in the air. The taxi was hit by this unknown object, and the entire body of the taxi was immediately dented. Everyone took a closer look, and immediately discovered that the person who was smashed into the taxi was actually a middle-aged man in a black suit. He was covered in blood and had a broken hand, but he still stood up from the ruins. What is astonishing is that the man's injury is recovering rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye!That's it - since her younger sister was born, she has been filling in holes for her sister almost everywhere. Niu Renyi was not surprised, and was about to ask Misaka Mashiro about the situation of the S Section of the National Security Group. There was a strange noise, but it came from the police station in front of the car. Immediately afterwards, the four people in the car saw a black unknown object fall in the taxi not far away in the air. The taxi was hit by this unknown object, and the entire body of the taxi was immediately dented. Everyone took a closer look, and immediately discovered that the person who was smashed into the taxi was actually a middle-aged man in a black suit. He was covered in blood and had a broken hand, but he still stood up from the ruins. What is staggering is that the man's injuries are recovering rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 24. Niu Renyi's attribute panel (the reason for wanting to save Rem) The man slowly got up from the ruined taxi, gently patted the dust on his body, and then healed his injuries at a speed visible to the naked eye, reborn from broken bones. This scene is absolutely unbelievable from a first-person perspective! For a moment, Misaka Mashiro, Kitahara Yukino, Yamashita Chaoyang, and Xiao Xun'er in the luxury car were all dumbfounded! Is that human being? This is not making a movie, how can a person fall from a height of tens of meters and smash his car, and then stand up as if nothing happened. "Renyi, you" Misaka Mashiro was the first to react from the shock. She was not a novice who had never seen the world, and her father's bodyguards also had internal masters who blocked bullets with their bodies. But people rely on their cultivation to dissipate the power of bullets, not this kind of injury that recovers at a speed visible to the naked eye like a monster! The former is the result of human cultivation, while the latter does not belong to human beings at all. At this moment, the delicate girl also noticed the change in Niu Renyi's expression. The boy's expression is completely different from theirs. Instead of showing the panic that should appear, the expression is stern. From the looks of it, the latter seemed to be familiar with this scene. In fact, Misaka Mashiro did not guess wrong. Niu Renyi was indeed very familiar with this scene. When handling business in the capital, Niu Renyi happened to be a colleague of this hard-to-kill monster. These people are members of the Ghost Killing Squad of the S Section of the National Security Group. Their duty is to send the "lonely ghosts" or "non-humans" staying in the human world to "below" or eliminate them. Werewolves, vampires, monsters, these alien creatures that endanger humans are all the targets of their raids. Because Niu Renyi is always actively harassed by ghosts, he will seek this organization to deal with some abnormal opponents that he cannot resist. In the same way, if Niu Renyi finds something, he is also obliged to take the initiative to report it to them. For example, today, he offered Xiao Yan flowers to Buddha. Then, this organization is by no means purely good people. Protect him because Niu Renyi is valuable. And this organization always forces Niu Renyi to go into business to fight ghosts. To a certain extent, more than half of the reason why Niu Renyi is so strong now is that this organization is forcing him to open his business! As for judging whether the other party is a national security team commissioner, it is also very easy to see if the other party has a rose snake head ring on his hand. There are seven colors of snake heads, namely white, green, blue, purple, red, orange and gold. The color of the ring is determined by the amount of soul essence absorbed by the wearer. Generally speaking, the more monsters and ghosts are killed, the color of the snake head will gradually change. The highest commissioner level that Niu Renyi has seen so far is the purple level. That ability is really awesome, if you beat him, you can definitely hit one hundred. By the way, some of these people have undergone physical transformation. Unless their heads are cut off, they are really immortal. Anyway, Niu Renyi once witnessed the scene of a commissioner being cut in half by a ghost-level Japanese samurai ghost and then healed automatically. Therefore, he was not at all surprised that the commissioner fell to the ground after being beaten and got up again without incident. The reason Niu Renyi's expression is so serious at this moment is because he saw the color of the ring in the man's hand. This ring is not only an ornament in the National Security Division, but also represents status and strength. The color of the man's ring is blue with purple, which means that the man in black is at least a powerful commissioner who killed nearly a thousand ghosts. Has the power to govern all commissioners in an administrative region. Such an existence has now been kicked out of the Japanese police station? This is definitely not an action movie! ? It's like, a bastard who deserves a beating comes to your house to shit, instead of apologizing, he beats you. For the ghosts in this world, aren't the S-section commissioners of the National Security Team all existences that make them run away? When did ghosts dare to be so arrogant! The next moment, reality gave Niu Renyi an even more shocking answer. I saw a female ghost with blue hair, blue pupils, and wearing a European-style maid outfit with a red horn on her head, walking out of the police station slowly with a weapon similar to a meteor hammer. In the afterglow of the setting sun, she looked decisive and resolute, like a statue of a Valkyrie. Immediately afterwards, Niu Renyi sawsp; [Kendo: Rank 4: 260/500] ¡¾Horse Step: Grade 9: 7980/32000¡¿ [Splitting: Grade 9: 31280/32000] Life skill bar: [Memory: Grade 9: 21810/32000] ¡¾Promotion: 9 items: 17820/32000¡¿ ¡¾Pharmaceuticals; 5 products: 678/1000¡¿ [Guide: 7th grade: 3900/4000] [Cooking: 8 items: 490/8000] ¡¾Flour: 8 items: 7280/8000¡¿ [Guitar: 7th Fret: 128/4000] ¡¾Guzheng: 6th Grade: 1992/2000¡¿ ¡¾Acupuncture: Grade 5: 20/1000¡¿ [Driving: Level 5: 26/1000] [Ventuli: Level 5: 26/1000] [Singing: 4th fret: 326/500] Remaining skill points: 4 Pets: Seagulls that can poop (three in the pet bar) ?Equipment: soul-suppressing powder*5; Xiaohuandan*10 Talents: [War Stomp]; [Durability]; [Herbal Expertise]; [Will of the Forgotten]; [Rage]; [Regeneration]; [Throwing Expertise]. (Note: Character upgrades are obtained by defeating or killing enemies. The stronger the defeated enemy, the more experience points you can get.) (Four random attribute points and one skill point can be obtained for each level up.) (Every skill point spent can increase the ability value of a certain attribute by 1 point or increase the proficiency of a certain skill by 2000.) (For every skill point spent, relevant skills can be instantly unlocked if there is a skill book or guidance from others.) (Any skill starts from the fifth level, every level up, rewards two skill points. ? Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 25. I must learn magic no matter what Among Niu Renyi's individual attributes, three attributes are the most eye-catching. They are not only Niu Renyi's highest attribute values, but also Niu Renyi's most speechless attribute values. Intelligence: 29 Spirit: 31 Mana: 228 Regardless of how small these values ??are, assuming that the intelligence of ordinary humans is 7, then Niu Renyi's current intelligence is three to four times that of ordinary people. Based on this heaven-defying intelligence, Niu Renyi is currently able to achieve such good academic performance in school-even if he doesn't study hard, he can get good grades by relying on conscious memory skills and analytical skills. However, this extraordinary achievement was not the result of Niu Renyi's initiative. Because Niu Renyi's system upgrade mechanism is to randomly assign four attribute points after the upgrade, plus a little skill point. As a result, his system didn't know what evil it was. From the first level, the attribute points randomly allocated for each upgrade will always be automatically allocated to [Intelligence] and [Spirit], so that Niu Renyi will Pray - don't add spirit and intelligence attributes to him. With this addition, if he can transfer to a shaman or mage, then there will be no problem adding these attributes. But the problem is, because there is no mentor for job transfer, Niu Renyi is really a waste material with no mana but no spells. And now Niu Renyi came to the conflict between the blue-haired female ghost and the blue-level envoy at the risk of his own life, with a simple purpose - the magic of the blue-haired female ghost. The trick of firing the water cannon! Niu Renyi wants to learn! I really want to learn! He didn't want to let his mana value up to 228 be useless! Compared with Xiao Xun'er's grudge, Niu Renyi is more concerned about the ability to directly improve his immediate combat power. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah -" The hammer wind whistled, and the sound of metal and iron clashing was like rain hitting banana leaves, resounding through the long street, dense and chaotic. Unfortunately, a long street around the police station was damaged. Because of the battle between Rem and Ken Honma, many shops on the side of the road were smashed by car fragments and damaged the shopfronts. Even if they are not affected, ordinary people who walk out of the store can immediately find out that something is wrong - they will feel that they are in the world of fantasy movies. On the street beside the road, the chasing of figures is like a chaotic dance. The strike of gold and iron pulled out amazing sparks in the air. Not long after, a human body was thrown into a pile of debris on the street, unable to move, blood stained and flowing in pieces. The weird thing is! Although the blood flowed all over the ground from the beating, the man continued to stand up after twitching two or three times, but he conjured a samurai sword out of thin air in his hand. At this time, several corpses of unlucky ghosts were displayed on the road, and Ken Honma waited for the arrival of the large army, holding a samurai sword and panting heavily. His ability is also considered top-notch in the entire ghost killing team, and he is one of the few beings who are about to be promoted to purple-level envoys. However, this is the case, but at this moment, he is still no match for the transformed blue-haired female ghost. After the female ghost on the opposite side transformed, her soul quality and strength doubled directly! Under his unleashing of the pair of meteor hammers, they were quick yet fierce, like a thunderstorm in summer, rushing towards him. He tried his best to resist and was still clumsy, but the sparks in front of him were speckled with random blooms. The female ghost's attack is not just that weird meteor hammer. She sometimes attacks from a distance with the hammer in one hand, and sometimes chanting spells to release magic. The switching between magic and weapons is very smooth. Sometimes the long knife is smashed open by the meteor hammer, and the water cannon magic released by the female ghost will be pushed down from the gap of the knife light, blasting his face and stabbing his eyes. The female ghost has white wrists, and her five fingers are dancing like a dance, but the beautiful moves are attacking his vitals! He dodged sideways in embarrassment, but the hammer head struck again, swinging the knife once, and at some point, another water gun silently pierced his waist, like a cobra that had been lurking for a long time, making him hard to guard against. This kind of feeling made Honma Ken only feel a little cramped when facing three or four masters of the same level at the same time. After all, in today's capture battle, he misjudged the ability of this alien ghost! If it wasn't for him being a junior immortal who had a chance to heal himself after his head was hammered, he would probably be out of his wits by now. It's drunk to say it, why do ghosts from other worlds always come to them to report here every now and then! Not long agobsp; Honma Ken had already run a few meters away, reaching out to hold the handle of a motorcycle. But the next moment, the spinning water gun passed his waist and pierced through the vehicle Honma Ken was looking for with a bang. In the flames, the motorcycle exploded, and people were blown into the sky by the aftermath of the explosion. There was chaos in the rear, and Honma Ken fell from the air to the ground. Five seconds later, Honma got up from the ground in embarrassment, at this time Rem was approaching him again with fierce murderous intent. "What a lunatic you¡ª¡ª" Bang¡ª¡ªThe hammer light exploded, and Ken Honma's figure was thrown into the air again, and he came to the end of a street. The surrounding white-level and green-level envoys failed to stop Rem even for a second, such a weird meteor hammer It hit him obliquely on the head. Turning his head, the hammer head rolled out a large amount of earth and rocks in the wall, and the feeling of lingering fear has not yet risen. In Honma Ken's eyes, Rem's right fist magnified loudly in front of his eyes. With a bang, his head vibrated, and the back of his head hit the wall behind him, his vision trembled, blood flew out, and time seemed to slow down. Those figures rushing up, the sound of fighting also became extremely distant in this trembling bloody picture. Honma Ken knew that his head should have been blown out, otherwise, why he could see his body. Rem turned around, and a water blade split open the green-level envoy who rushed forward again. The green-level envoy subconsciously raised the knife and swung his arm, but the knife that was supposed to kill Rem still didn't appear. Instead, the amputated arm was flying in the sky and smashed towards the commissioners behind. Then, Rem's right elbow smashed towards his face with the strength of his whole body, and the darkness magnified. Buzz buzz buzz - the green-level envoy who came to rescue him also had his head and body separated just like his chief ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After watching Misaka Mashiro leave, Niu Renyi stood in the darkness at the corner of the street and watched the scene at the end of the long street. He didn't see the whole fighting process clearly, but the street was in a mess, which already explained a lot of problems. The wreckage of two cars, corpses, and blood, such battle traces stretched across the entire long street, and The most astonishing thing is the battle scene in the last paragraph. A group of specialists from the national security team arrived, but the female ghost's ability to fight in groups was indeed unimaginable. When Niu Renyi thought that the female ghost was doomed, the female ghost continued to export to the blue-level commissioner as if she were dead. The white-level and green-level commissioners almost tried their best to block the woman's pursuit, but they still couldn't stop the blue-haired female ghost's attack. They rushed up from all around and flung out until Ken Honma was caught up at the end of the long street. Boom, boom, boom¡ªthree times in a row, and then the concrete wall on the other side of the long street collapsed in the field of vision A masonry flew over and smashed hard on the head of a Yin Envoy, causing his head to shatter, and the battle continued "Could this really be Rem? This is definitely not the power that ghosts in this world should have At least this ghost must not be a ghost from this plane, otherwise the jade card could not have responded. I didn't detect it." In the darkness, Niu Renyi murmured, then adjusted his breathing, and let out a long breath. He wants the water gun, water blade, water cannon and other magic that the female ghost uses, and he really wants the super force of that one person to single out a dozen or twenty commissioners! In the past two years, he has had enough of being controlled by the S Section of the National Security Group and turned over to ghosts. "I want¡­¡­" He looked at a commissioner whose head had been hammered not far away. His body was at the junction of light and darkness, so dead that he couldn't see it. Gritting his teeth, Niu Renyi went over to touch his arms, and took out a white jade tablet and a thread-bound book "Iron Sand Palm" that he hadn't expected. Afterwards, he scanned the surroundings, and after confirming that the place he was in was a surveillance blind spot, he let out a long breath. "Oh please do me die Waiting for your tou't give up ohis endless dead end¡­¡­¡­¡± He put the thread-bound books into his pocket, and groped for the white jade token he had seized with his fingers. His jade card can only receive relevant information from the Kyoto area, so he took the white-level commissioner's jade card to obtain the latest news about the blue-haired female ghost through the opponent's jade card. During this period, he subconsciously hummed re0's theme song. The light of the jade tablet flickered on his face, and what appeared there at this time was a smile that was completely different from the usual one. Ferocious, wild, longing! Niu Renyi doesn't know how many opportunities there are. After all, there are too many accidents. But at this time Niu Renyi had already made up his mind, he wanted to give it a try, he wanted to get it If he didn't work hard, he would have no sleep tonight. As long as he can get it, his strength will double! The upgrade speed will be twice as fast as before! Magic, I have to learn it no matter what!?Different smiles. Ferocious, wild, longing! Niu Renyi doesn't know how many opportunities there are. After all, there are too many accidents. But at this time Niu Renyi had already made up his mind, he wanted to give it a try, he wanted to get it If he didn't work hard, he would have no sleep tonight. As long as he can get it, his strength will double! The upgrade speed will be twice as fast as before! Magic, I have to learn it no matter what Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 26. Rem, I know your sister Ram Tongue Paradise, Tokyo store. A tip of the tongue is a high-end self-service chain catering enterprise under the Tenda Group. As the name suggests, diners can enjoy a taste of heaven in this restaurant. No matter what the cuisine or taste, there is always a chef from all over the world who can make food that satisfies the taste buds of customers. Because of the excellent taste and the different flavor set menus are provided every season, the chain's Jingzhou store and Kyoto store have also been rated as Michelin three-star restaurants. Of course, because the chef is good and the location is good, the price for customers to dine here is also extremely high. Whether it is an old man or a child, as long as people come to eat, the price for each person is 300,000 yen. Because it is outrageously expensive and the positioning does not meet the consumer orientation that can afford to eat at this price (rich people like to eat less but better food), most of the stores in Tongue Paradise have not been operating very well. To say that there are exceptions, there are not no exceptions in Japan. Among them, there is a restaurant in Kyoto that has received three Michelin stars. In the Kyoto area, if customers want to eat the tip of the tongue, they must make a reservation one week in advance. At this moment, after Niu Renyi's victory in the competition, the man with glasses took his hands to the Tongue Paradise Tokyo store for a rubbing meal as agreed earlier. ?Because the bald-headed male clothing department Conan has brought two other members to urgently escort the living body of the outsider back to Kyoto. There were only three people participating in the dinner this time, and all three of them were subordinates of the S Section of the National Security Group who came to Tokyo this time. Adhering to the principle that I have a bite to eat, and I must never let the little ones go hungry. They were also called over to eat together. By the way, in order to ensure Niu Renyi's travel safety, two unlucky people were still ordered to remotely protect Niu Renyi. In the hall of Tongue Heaven. A young man with a hedgehog head put a piece of beef tongue roasted just right by the chef into his mouth, and after he chewed for a while, a look of happiness visible to the naked eye suddenly appeared on his face. "It's delicious. I thought the taste here would be worse than that in Kyoto, but I didn't expect it to be more sweet than the one in Kyoto. People in Tokyo really don't enjoy it." After finishing speaking, Hedgehog picked up the chopsticks and put a piece of beef tongue into his mouth. "How can you not eat in such a good restaurant." Seeing the hedgehog holding the chopsticks like rain, the man in glasses rolled his eyes, raised his hand and hit the hedgehog man's wrist with his chopsticks. "Slow down, my subordinates, Kashi Hatake!! You are embarrassing the Hatake family by eating like that." "This is a buffet, cousin! It's not like you eat it and you're gone!" The hedgehog head was beaten on the wrist, and the man in glasses stared angrily in protest. The man with glasses gave the hedgehog another hard look, and scolded: "It's a buffet, but this grilled beef tongue is freshly made, and when you serve a dish like this, chopsticks rain like rain. How can you let others use chopsticks! " Hearing this, the hedgehog head was not happy: "But I didn't stop them from picking it up, cousin! If you can't see it, you can pick it up and give it to them to eat. And today is a happy day for you. We have caught a big Credit goes to that." "It's okay, it's okay minister. Let him eat it. Anyway, he can eat it later." At this time, a commissioner with male and female faces took a mouthful of roasted enoki mushrooms and put them in his mouth. Said nonchalantly: "Today is a day of great joy, so it's okay to let him mess around." "What are you talking about, sissy! Why am I messing around." Hedgehog-headed Kashi Hatake scolded all her sissies because of drinking. "Who are you calling a sissy!" The commissioner for male and female appearance was also not happy, and he slapped the table and stood up. "Okay, okay, didn't you say something happy? Why are you still arguing. Kashi Hatake, he is talking for you, sit down for me! Then don't make trouble! If you two dare to make trouble, this year Don't expect me to report to you for the Zanpakuto contest quota!" Seeing these two subordinates, they wanted to do something without saying a few words. Hatake took out his trump card! He is very clear that this is definitely not a place for fighting. If there is a real fight, Tongue Paradise Tokyo Store will not be far from being scrapped. Fighting here and destroying things, the amount of compensation that needs to be compensated is not worth more than a billion yen. "Yeah, Hatake, you heard it wrong. Hinata is speaking nicely for you." "Hinata, you must have drunk too much, why don't you explain quickly, the number of places in the competition is limited, so don't lose the big because of the small." &np; This herb has a stun and blind effect on ghosts, and the system marks that this kind of herb has a miraculous effect on ghosts and undead creatures. Because of this special medicinal property, Niu Renyi conducted a brief research and remade it. After some attempts, Niu Renyi has also been rewarded. Under his attempts and experiments, the powder of this herb is currently wrapped in a paper bag by Niu Renyi as a throwing gun. In this way, as long as this thing is hit on the ghost, the powder will explode and become a stun artifact. Generally speaking, if Niu Renyi encounters some ghosts or monsters that he can't resist, he will definitely find the right time to scatter the soul at the opponent. As long as he can throw it, the soul-suppressing powder can help Niu Renyi blind and stun the ghosts he is hostile to for at least five seconds. With this time, as long as the gap in strength between the enemy and ourselves is not too large, Niu Renyi can turn the tables in adversity. It's a pity that there are only a few plants of that herb on that mountain, so Niu Renyi's hidden soul-suppressing weapon also uses one plant less. Although it is said that Niu Renyi also tried to obtain the seeds of that strange herb for cultivation and planting, the strange thing is that those seeds obtained on the mountain did not germinate no matter how they were cultivated after they were planted at his home. Let's get back to the topic. If it is said that Zhenhun Powder is Niu Renyi's trump card to subdue the female ghost, then the fundamental trump card that makes Niu Renyi feel that he has the confidence to save the female ghost is actually his pet bar. Niu Renyi knew very well that as long as the female ghost was allowed to hide in the pet space, those commissioners would not be able to find the female ghost even if they were supernatural. At the same time, as long as the female ghost loses consciousness or is very weak, Niu Renyi's pet space will also regard her as a recoverable pet by default. Niu Renyi also tried the related recovery experiment several times in the previous two years, and each time he tried repeatedly. He once used that method to capture a blue-level ghost alive in the pet space. The only side effect of this method is that this kind of recovery will make the recovered pets have a high probability of defection. Therefore, Niu Renyi's method of dealing with the blue-level ghost captured alive was to take him to the headquarters of the S Division of the National Security Team in Kyoto Prefecture. Let that evil ghost with no loyalty taste the pain of being surrounded and beaten by members of the ghost killing team. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, in front of Tengpeng Shopping Street in Adachi District. Holding the mobile phone, Niu Renyi finally came to the latest hiding place of the blue-haired female ghost. "It should be right here. It said that the female ghost disappeared near here. But If it is really hidden, I'm afraid it's a needle in a haystack. This place is so big and there are so many people. It's hard to find someone, What's more, looking for ghosts. And the jade card obviously doesn't respond to the blue-haired female ghost, so we need to search for it" Niu Renyi scratched the back of his head in embarrassment, muttering to himself. ? Just in time for the weekend, the shopping street at dusk is still crowded with people, so lively. Because of the large number of people, this not only made it more difficult for the commissioners to search for the female ghost, but also reduced the chances of Niu Renyi meeting the female ghost. Unlike the sparsely populated police station just now, this is a densely populated area. Take Niu Renyi's understanding of the S department commissioners. The group of commissioners who were neither human nor ghost did not have the courage to search for a ghost under the gaze of so many ordinary people. If even the basic search cannot be done, the possibility of the female ghost being caught or captured will be even smaller. (It's a pity, Could it be that I really have nothing to do with magic. And I still look so much like Rem.) (Wait Maybe that's really Rem The current timeline is only 2013.) (If I remember correctly, the animation of RE0 has to wait until 2016. This appearance cannot be a similar cos.) Niu Renyi thought about it, and suddenly, he thought of an impossible possibility. (Or, try this stupid method, just in case it works. If it is really Rem, then he must know Ram. He should also know Cai Yueang, right?) Niu Renyi swallowed and decided to risk his life. He knew that this method must be stupid, but if Rem was around him and kept his mind clear, he should have taken the initiative to find him. "Rem, I'm Cai Yueang's friend. Where are you? I've been looking for you. I'm here to help you." "Rem, do you know Emilia?" "Rem, your sister is Ram, and your master is Roswaal. Where are you?" Not afraid of embarrassment, Niu Renyi yelled under the gaze of the crowd. After shouting for three full minutes, Niu Renyi's scalp was about to burst from the strange eyes around him. Hard work pays off. When Niu Renyi walked to a corner of the shopping street, an indifferent and clear voice sounded from directly above Niu Renyi. "Who are you, what kind of person are you?"He looked down and yelled. After shouting for three full minutes, Niu Renyi's scalp was about to burst from the strange eyes around him. Hard work pays off. When Niu Renyi walked to a corner of the shopping street, an indifferent and clear voice sounded from directly above Niu Renyi. "Who are you, who are you. ? Volume 1 Broken Shrine 27. Zanpakuto? ! Niu Renyi didn't know whether to be happy or curse now. I am glad that I finally met Rem and had the opportunity to communicate with him. Cursingly, at almost the same time, on the other side of the street, some commissioners from the Tokyo district noticed his movements and walked towards him. (Damn it, it¡¯s not a good time to come here, but this is the time. Is this going to force Rem to flee again.) With his back turned to the Tokyo Metropolitan Commissioner who called him to stop him, Niu Renyi's forehead rolled down bead-big sweat¡ªthe scene of Honma Ken being punched in the head by Rem more than ten minutes ago is still vivid in his memory. He didn't want to die before leaving the school. "I really know Cai Yueang, and I also know your sister Lamu. I am with you. Believe me, I can take you into a different space to protect you now. If you don't believe me, you kill me now I will never resist." Niu Renyi showed his back to the Tokyo commissioner, and at the same time clarified to Rem who was directly above his head by talking to himself. Now he has no choice but to make a move. He can only bet that Rem has a deep affection for Cai Yueang or Ram, and he can be fooled into the pet space by himself. Since he has now been targeted by the local S department commissioner, it is absolutely impossible for him to use [Soul Suppression Powder] on Rem to regain him violently as originally planned. As soon as Niu Renyi's voice fell, a virtual interface appeared in front of Rem in disbelief. At the same time, a void voice sounded from the depths of Rem's soul. "Player Niu Renyi wants to take you back into the pet space for pets, is the ghost willing? If you don't answer within ten seconds, it will be regarded as the default 10 9" Rem pursed his lips tightly and looked at Niu Renyi in surprise. Although she has seen too many strange and unprecedented things after being in this world for the past three days, it is really unprecedented that words appear out of nowhere in the air and other people's voices sound from the back of her mind. At this time, she was naturally in a dilemma with her proposal to Niu Renyi. From the words in the other party's mouth, it can be seen that the other party really knows his sister and lover, so he can say those words before. But at the same time, the breath of the other party is very similar to that of the person who hurt him. In the past, if Rem didn't understand the situation, he would definitely use thirty-six strategies as the best strategy. ?But today is different, because of the long battle with the group of commissioners who are almost invincible, so in the case of physical loss, her ability to escape is very small. Although it is okay to try to escape now, it will definitely be seen by the commissioner who stopped the boy. There will inevitably be another fierce battle at that time, and she may be able to pull a few more backs before her soul flies away. But the final end is that the soul flies away. What should I do? It's a dead end. still¡­¡­ (How aboutagree, the existence that can open up a space to store souls is at least at the level of a great magister!) (If the other party really wants to be unfavorable to you, there is no need to trick yourself into some space, right?) "Hurry up and make a decision, either kill me or enter the space! If they see me with you, I will die in the end! I really can have a space for you to hide in." Niu Renyi hurriedly urged Rem again. While speaking, he once again released the reward he got from playing the game [I am a seagull that can shit]. The next moment, Yone Tianko, who had hurt Xun'er today, reappeared. Seeing Niu Renyi let it out, the bird even rubbed its beak on Niu Renyi's neck affectionately. Rem was stunned for a moment Similarly, the two white envoys from the Tokyo area who were walking were stunned. "I agree!" Under the testimony of Niu Renyi, the pale-faced Rem finally nodded. At this moment, she chose to bet her fate on this young man whom she had known for less than a minute. With her consent, Rem, who was hiding above Niu Renyi's head, also appeared in Niu Renyi's pet space No. 2 Unlike the outside, after entering Niu Renyi's pet space, Rem immediately felt a strange warmth. Not only is her physical strength and vitality recovering at an accelerated pace, but she also finds that she can share perspective with Niu Renyi. She held her breath, and saw two commissioners who came to Niu Renyi not far away. I saw the two commissioners sized up the master from the angle of view, and then asked. "Who are you? You are not a commissioner in our group. Why are you here?Even the commissioner who led them to protect Niu Renyi also died. (The two unlucky guys were buried in the smashed taxi in front of the police station). Due to the loss of Niu Renyi's trace, he was also scolded bloody by Master Mao Li on the phone just now. Master Maori's notice to him was just one sentence: "If Niu Renyi makes a mistake, you and Hattori's family will be buried with him! Don't think that sending a foreigner over can make up for the crime!" What this said, it doesn't matter whether Hatake does his best or not! He directly used 200% of his strength to rush to Niu Renyi's coordinate position. His only thought was that even if he died, he would die with Niu Renyi. In this way, Mr. Maori may still be able to let his family go in consideration of the incense. And under his full pursuit, he finally arrived at where Niu Renyi was. Fortunately, the adults were not coerced and kidnapped. What's sad is that the white-level commissioner of the Tokyo metropolitan area is eyeing Niu Renyi. This matter is also consistent with the order issued by the Lord before. Lord Maori has ordered that Lord Niutou must not contact the members of the national security team in the Tokyo area. As long as the adult's identity is exposed and exposed to the eyes of the Kanto District National Security Team, then according to the regulations, the adult may be poached by other districts. This matter is a major event related to the fate of the Kyoto branch! For this reason, Hatake also planned to wait for the routine interrogation of the two white-level idiots and kill them on the spot. I never thought that these two idiots would still desperately want to search after knowing Niu Renyi's identity. Then this is not what he can allow! Not to mention that Niu Renyi's status is noble, and his job description is higher than these two idiots. If he starts to fight and Master Niutou reveals his fighting talent, then even if he has ten lives, it is not enough to kill Master Maori! "You are a blue-level envoy, you are a blue-level master!!you are still the Zanpakuto holder." Only now did the two white-level commissioners realize that they had offended someone they shouldn't have. After the two saw the blue ring worn by the man with glasses and the sword tattoo on his right wrist, their faces turned pale. One of them only belatedly guessed Niu Renyi's true identity at this moment. There are various leaderboards within the Guoan Group. For example, the eighty-one Zanpakuto will change their owners every five years, and their strengths will be re-ranked. Another example is the future handsome leaderboard within the Guoan Group. Among the unmodified geniuses under the age of 18 in the country, there is a killer star in the Kyoto area who has risen from nothing to the top three rookies in the past three years. Because the Kyoto branch kept his identity secret, especially the colleagues in the national security team in the Kanto region, they almost didn't know the age and name of this genius. This grown-up may still be very weak now, but when he turns eighteen and his body grows up, he can undergo genetic modification and transplant mutant cells. At that time, it is really not a dream to instantly increase the strength by three or four times. Just now because Niu Renyi was tall, he didn't think about that, but now he was bluffed by the big bodyguard Hatake, and he immediately remembered it all. "Apologize!" The man with glasses squinted at the two frightened white-level commissioners, and ordered in a deep voice. "Sorry my lord." "Sorry, my lord, we were wrong! You are the third in the rookie list, but we have blind eyes!" "Sorry, we were wrong!" The two white-level commissioners were completely emboldened, and kowtowed like garlic, and their previous aggressive aura completely disappeared! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Niu Renyi analyzed two messages that are important to him through the conversation between Hatake and the two commissioners. First of all, I am afraid that he is not as unknown as he imagined. It is very likely that his career in fighting ghosts in the Kyoto area has spread all over the circle since then, and he has also successfully entered some rookie list. Secondly, does this banner have Zanpakuto? ! How did this white-level commissioner see it, and he didn't see Hatake combined with a knife. And is the Zanpakuto that the other party said is the Zanpakuto in his impression? If this is true, then he must be defining the world view and force ceiling of this world. Zanpakuto, from the comic "Reaper". After that thing is undone, it can destroy a city with a single blow. Does such a pseudo-scientific thing really exist in this world? ! Based on this information, Niu Renyi had goosebumps. Just feeling that I want to leave that organization may not be as simple as I imagined. And from the fact that Hatake came uninvited to save himself just now, it can be seen that his every move must be closely watched by the opponent all the time. Just like Jim Carrey, the actor in "The Truman Show", life is being manipulated invisibly. Why! Why is he, a kid who is only 15 years old physically, so missed by this kind of organization My dream in life is to be an ace and not a grown-up. Section S, please let me go.It may not be as easy as imagined to leave that organization. And from the fact that Hatake came uninvited to save himself just now, it can be seen that his every move must be closely watched by the opponent all the time. Just like Jim Carrey, the actor in "The Truman Show", life is being manipulated invisibly. Why! Why is he, a kid who is only 15 years old physically, so missed by this kind of organization My dream in life is to be an ace and not a grown-up. Section S, please let me go Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 28. What is the origin of this kid, and the strength of the bodyguard is actually at the level of a fighting king? ! After learning the above truth by accident, Niu Renyi's heart was extremely heavy. But hey, he can't just be confused and ask nothing? Seeing that the two white-level commissioners in Tokyo were respectful to him because of Hatake, he quickly inquired about Zanpakuto. "That? What is Zanpakuto, how did you identify it? How did you confirm that he has Zanpakuto?" As Niu Renyi asked, he glanced at Hatake Hatake next to him. Regarding the Zanpakuto, the man beside him who had saved him had never mentioned it before. "Forehead¡­¡­" After hearing Niu Renyi's question, the two white-level commissioners were immediately dumbfounded. They looked at each other, and they all showed the expressions of [brother, are you kidding us]. The future of Kyoto Prefecture is in charge, and the holder of the predetermined Zanpakuto does not know what Zanpakuto is. What a joke. "That can you say it?" One of the white-level commissioners looked at Hatake's face and asked tentatively. "It's okay for you to say." Hatake put his arms around his chest, intending to let the two white-level commissioners make more contributions before they die. Regarding the Zanpakuto, it's time for Niu Renyi to know. In this way, Niu Renyi will be able to spur himself better in the future. After hearing the words, the two white-level commissioners opened their mouths cautiously. ?The commissioner with a short cut said: "The Zanpakuto is a saber that can only be owned by the elite members of the Ghost Slayer Team in Section S of the National Security Team. There are a total of eighty-one swords, made by Master Wanshou, the founder of the Ghost Slayer Team in Section S." "Ten of them are privately owned by the local commander's family, and the remaining seventy-one knives need to be selected every five years. We don't know the specific selection method, and we don't have the qualifications to watch the battle. We only know the recognized elites , there will be a knife soul tattoo on the wrist of the right hand." "For example, if you look at this lord's right wrist, that mark is the Fengyao sword tattoo that ranks 42nd in Zanpakuto." Commissioner Bai gave a respectful introduction, and said that he did not forget to compliment Hatake at the end. "As far as I know, the commissioner who owns Zanpakuto is at least purple-level. Those who hold Zanpakuto at the blue level, there are only seven in the entire S Division Ghost Killing Team. They are all the pride of the county. , my lord, please forgive the two of us for our previous blindness. Please forgive me." "Then can this knife transform? Is it changing form?" Niu Renyi continued to question. Hearing the latter say that Master Wanshou made this knife, and the owner of each knife is not fixed, then he has to confirm the specific ability of the knife. "Transfiguration?! Change shape?" The two white-level commissioners blinked and looked at Niu Renyi puzzled. A knife is a knife, what the hell is the shape change. But Niu Renyi's question fell to Qi Muhe's ears like a bolt from the blue. "You mean Shijie? How do you know, have you seen someone use it?" Hatake opened his eyes and confirmed to Niu Renyi. In order to protect Niu Renyi, the S Division of the Kyoto Prefecture did not take the initiative to disclose everything about the Zanpakuto before, but now that Niu Renyi can say this, doesn't this mean that the latter has seen the Zanpakuto of Shijie. "Beginning? A knife can really solve it!!" Niu Renyi's worldview was overturned when thunder struck. In this world, Japan also has three major migrant comics. The difference from the previous life is that the three works of Hokage, One Piece, and Shinigami lack Shinigami. What was replaced was a work called "Luo Dou Continent". I thought that the god of death would be gone when it was gone, but I never thought that it would appear by my side in a different way. As for Hatake's confirmation, what can he reply? It can't be said that I saw it while reading comics. "I saw it in my dream. I once saw a person take out a knife and fight with a purple-haired ghost. That knife can transform." Niu Renyi can only talk nonsense to make a lie. Anyway, there is no proof, so you can say whatever you want. "What does that knife look like, what capabilities does it have, please be more specific." Hatake is excited. There have always been rumors in the organization that the Zanpakuto will resonate with the soul of some users, and then better exert the strength of the sword and increase the speed of cultivation. The knife will appear in Niu Renyi's dream, which is not exactly a portrayal of resonance. "The handle of the knife is green, and the blade and the handle are hexagonal. There is a circular hollow in the middle. The knife seems to be able to hypnotize the opponent" Niu Renyi didn't intend to create something out of nothing, but he said something that was deeply in his memory.p;The last view he saw was Hatake's bloody knife and his twitching body lying on the ground. The entire silence, which lasted no more than a second, was clean and quick, without any hesitation, and the decisiveness of the attack made Niu Renyi realize for the first time how far he was from a real master. Niu Renyi was sure and sure that even if he was himself, under Hatake's offensive just now, he would live five or six seconds longer at most. [War Trampling] Delay the opponent for two seconds. [Frenzy] Speed ??up the escape speed, dragging for three seconds. I have rough skin and thick flesh, and I am delaying for a second. It is full of calculations that if the other party really wants to die, he will only have six seconds to survive. Here, Niu Renyi looked terrified, and Yao Lao in his ring was ashamed as Rem in the pet space. Now Rem is very glad that he believed in Niu Renyi. If he didn't believe it, the man with glasses would definitely kill him with his hands. The man with glasses and Hatake Hatake also wear blue rings, and they seem to be of the same class, but Hatake Hatake's shot speed is at least twice as fast as Ken Honma's. She couldn't even see the whole process of the opponent's move. If there was a real fight, she wouldn't be the opponent even if she transformed! Unlike Rem, Yao Lao in the ring saw more of Hatake's extraordinary strength. He couldn't understand what Niu Renyi and Hatake said, nor could he understand the conversation between Niu Renyi and Rem. But Niu Renyi wanted to help Rem, and he could understand that Hatake was helping Niu Renyi. Judging from the strength Hatake showed just now, in terms of the speed of his shots, the man with eyes is already comparable to the strong fighter. Not only that, but the soul breath contained in the other party's wrist also reminded Yao Chen of the group of people who did nothing in the soul palace. Therefore, Hatake's true strength may not necessarily reach that of Douhuang. (What is the origin of this little guy? The bodyguard is at least a strong fighter at the level of a fighting king. And he also has the ability to open up space to accommodate living things.) (What kind of terrifying world is this world that Xiao Yan came to this time.) Yao Chen wondered in his heart, his evaluation of Niu Renyi was invisible. ?As the person involved, Niu Renyi stayed where he was, dumbfounded by fright. (Brother, are you kidding me? Kill people in the street. Aren't you trying to make things big?) Looking at the two headless corpses that were at most eight meters away from him, Niu Renyi felt ten thousand grass and mud horses running wildly in his heart. "Let's go first, go back to the hotel. I'm going to deal with these two corpses, and then you can rest assured. Those ordinary people can't see what happened in the wind-sealed area." Hatake knelt down and began to clean the scene. When Niu Renyi heard the words, he quickly looked around again. Not to mention, what Hatake said is indeed true. The two housewives were obviously standing more than ten meters away, and they were also looking at Hatake and the two corpses. But outside Hatake's domain, the two housewives just couldn't see what was happening in the domain. "Then I will leave first, and you take care of the aftermath slowly." Niu Renyi raised his foot, intending to run away. In order to save Rem, people were killed, which was really unexpected. "Wait a minute." Seemingly remembering something, Hatake stood up again and walked to Niu Renyi's side. "what are you up to." Niu Renyi stared wide-eyed, watching Hatake pick up his wrist and imprint the knife-shaped tattoo on the back of Niu Renyi's hand. "You can use this tattoo mark by inputting the source of your soul. You can use it to call me. It will be much more convenient than calling for support with a jade card. Especially in an emergency, I will know as soon as possible. Then don't be blind Run away. Tokyo is no more dangerous than Kyoto, and there are many more dangers than Kyoto." After Hatake gave his instructions, he turned around and cleaned the scene again. Seeing that the bespectacled man Hatake ignored him, Niu Renyi immediately left the ink mark, stopped a taxi at the intersection of the shopping street, and went straight to the hotel. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After confirming that Niu Renyi had left, Hatake took out his mobile phone after tidying up the scene, and called his immediate boss between the two headless corpses. After waiting for a short time, the call was connected. A hoarse male voice came from the other end of the phone. The background sound is Beethoven's second symphony point "Fate". "Hatake, did the tauren find it?" On the other end of the phone, the owner of the hoarse male voice asked after turning down the background music a bit. "Yes, my lord. It is confirmed that it is safe, but some accidents have also occurred" "Partial accident? How to say?" "The two white-level commissioners of the Orange family discovered the existence of the adults, and now I have cleaned them up. I have opened a field here, and I need some backup to help me dispose of the corpses." "Do you need to call me for this stupid matter? Shouldn't you call Suzumiya for this kind of trivial matter? You don't want to claim credit for this, do you?" Hearing Hatake's answer, the man's hoarse voice was obviously impatient, and reprimanded. Hatake explained: "No, no, what happened today was the subordinate's dereliction of duty. Don't dare to claim credit. I called you here to report to you my new discovery about Mr. Niutou."Yes, my lord. It is confirmed that it is safe, but some accidents have also occurred" "Partial accident? How to say?" "The two white-level commissioners of the Orange family discovered the existence of the adults, and now I have cleaned them up. I have opened a field here, and I need some backup to help me dispose of the corpses." "Do you need to call me for this stupid matter? Shouldn't you call Suzumiya for this kind of trivial matter? You don't want to claim credit for this, do you?" Hearing Hatake's answer, the man's hoarse voice was obviously impatient, and reprimanded. Hatake explained: "No, no, what happened today was the subordinate's dereliction of duty. Don't dare to claim credit. I called you here to report to you my new discovery about Mr. Niutou. ? Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 29. Flowers in the Mirror and Moon in the Water At the moment, Hatake told about Niu Renyi's summoning of the "Mi Tian Gong" and the dream of the mirror, the water, the moon and the flowing blade. After listening to his subordinate's description, the hoarse male voice became serious. "You said he saw the hypnosis of the mirror?! He even saw the appearance of the knife? Tell me, what is the appearance he saw?" Hatake replied anxiously: "My lord said that the handle of the knife is green, and the blade and the handle are in a hexagonal shape after it is untied. There is a circular hollow in the middle. My lord the knife is green after I untie it. Is it really that long?" Hatake's voice was trembling, and he actually didn't know the appearance of Jinghuashuiyue after it was unraveled. It is also known from Mao Lilan's dictation about the ability of the mirror flower and the water moon. ? Seeing that knife unraveled in this world, he is still alive and well. According to Mr. Mori, in Japan, Arashi is the only one! The other four survivors known so far are all top experts in the world. The leader of the Chinese dragon group - Tang Tian. The head of the knights of the European Church¡ª¡ªCaesar Zedo. President of the American Iron and Steel Association - Stuart Napoleon. President of the British Association of Wizards - Brand Hill. If Niu Renyi is really right about the appearance of the flower in the mirror and the moon in the water, then besides using resonance to explain it! Any other traditional explanation explains it differently. After listening to Hatake's statement, Mao Lilan on the other end of the phone fell silent. Only the faintly audible heroic symphony came from the other end of the phone. The music continued to play, and Mao Lilan didn't make a sound for a long time. The music played past the third movement, and it was not until the final chapter that the man's voice sounded again. In the earpiece, the background sound played is the fourth movement of the Eroica Symphony, which is huge in scale and dramatic. This variation is comparable only to the final movement of the Ninth Symphony, which Beethoven wrote twenty years later. "The child's description is correct. The knife does look like that. It looks like it really resonated. Also, his system of immunity to mental attacks is indeed the most suitable for him." The man's reply was full of emotion and embarrassment. "I just didn't expect that Flowing Blade Ruohuo would also resonate. Why does this kid resonate with Kanto knives." "What about the kid? Let him answer the phone. I'll ask him for details." "Ihere let him go first. There are two corpses beside me now. I am afraid that my colleagues in Tokyo will see it, so I keep the enchantment in place. But don't worry, I imprinted the spirit of the wind on him Mark, if he is in danger, I will definitely be there as soon as possible.¡± "Youthat's right." Mao Lilan paused and said, "I can't blame you for what happened today. The arrival of aliens indirectly caused your shortage of manpower. Send back the experimental specimens." "Hattobu, they are still on their way to escort the test subjects back. I'll send a few more people to support you. Well Jiugong leads the team. No problem." "Nine Palaces? That Witch Nine Palace Kaguya!!!??" Hatake closed his eyes wide and shook his head involuntarily. Nine palace female devil, the holder of Zanpakuto Reiji. Is it really okay for this sister to come here? Boss, are you sure she didn't come here to play, but to protect people. "Boss, are you sure to send her here? I'm worried that she will cause trouble. She will cause trouble when she goes to Tokyo. It's not good, and I can't control him or her" "If I had someone else on hand now, I wouldn't send her." Mao Lilan interrupted angrily. "Where is Mizuki. I remember he should be on vacation." Hatake suggested maliciously. "Hehe, it's a holiday. It's a holiday." Mao Lilan sneered, and complained: "He's lying in the research institute hospital now, and I'm still thinking about how long I want to approve him." Hatake's heart shuddered, and he said in surprise: "What's going on, boss. Mizuki is injured!?." Mizuki in Hatake Hekou is his contemporaries and has an excellent relationship. He, Baldhead, and Mizuki are the three existences who have been recognized by Zanpakut¨­ only at the blue level. Mizuki is now hospitalized after being beaten, which means that Mizuki's soul source is exhausted. Are you kidding me. It can be compared to the existence of Zanpakuto in terms of consumption! When did the alien ghost become so powerful? @ "I just received the briefing an hour ago. When Mizuki was on vacation in Wuzuru City, he met an alien ghost. The other partyp; Although while he made this series of decisions, it probably means that he cannot return home alive. But for Qingxue, it's worth it! It's worth it for revenge! "How is it, what's the situation outside?" Sitting on the couch in the core office of the lab. Xiao Mo asked Daoshi to the team members who went out to inquire about the news just now. Robber Stone is a short man with small round sunglasses and a long ponytail. He picked an orange for himself, and said while eating: "Boss, what happened above is no less serious than what happened below us. I said why the number of S-specialists in Chiyoda District is half less than usual. This is definitely God's fault." Help us." "Say!heavy!light!" Xiao Mo didn't want to listen to the nonsense of this chattering team member, with a wave of his arm, the ring finger of his finger turned into vines and lashed on the back of Duo Shi's hand. "Say it clearly and eat it again! Otherwise, don't eat it! ? Volume 1 Broken Shrine 30. Flames of Vengeance! "It hurts so much, Boss. You're releasing your martial soul all of a sudden, and you don't talk about martial ethics! Aren't you afraid that I'll be poisoned!" Robber Stone covered his hands and exaggerated. The twin martial souls grafted by his captain Xiao Mo, and the vine whip that he cast just now are the entities of Xiao Mo's martial soul purple vine. That purple vine is a product from another world, thick and hard, stronger than ordinary metal. It is highly poisonous and has no natural enemies except that it is afraid of at least 1000 degrees of fire. If ordinary people touch the poisonous part, they may be poisoned and die. "Do you still want to talk nonsense, believe it or not, it will poison you." Xiao Mo raised his hand, making a gesture to strike. "Don't, don't, I said, I said okay. Isn't it because you always have a sullen face? Robber Stone put away his hippie smile, and formally talked about the information he collected on the ground just now. "Actually, it happened like this. The Chief of Adachi District, Honma Ken, died. It is said that he was slaughtered by a spirit-level ghost. Now the entire Tokyo Metropolitan National Security Division S Section is sending reinforcements to the vicinity of Adachi District. That's why we had the sneak attack earlier. At this base, there was almost no ground support." "Honma Ken is dead!?" Xiao Mo's facial muscles twitched unnaturally. The laboratory he raided this time belongs to Genji in name, but in fact one-third of the laboratory belongs to the Honma family. These two families work together in private, which is the biggest cancer of the Japanese society. In addition, Honma Ken, as an accomplice in the sneak attack on Chang'an Laboratory three years ago, is also the target of revenge in his plan. So dead! ? Isn't this too cheap for the other party! Robber said happily: "Isn't it?! The whole family of the Yuan family has gone to pay their condolences now. Boss, do you think it will be better if we launch a surprise attack now? I'm sure one of the people over there Laboratory No. 1 is definitely guarded and empty.¡± Xiao Mo waved his hand and resolutely refused: "Tomorrow's attack plan remains the same, and it cannot be changed. And we must provide time for the leader of group b, Qingchen, to send the experimental subjects and related specimens back to China." After finishing speaking, Xiao Mo's eyes moved to his right wrist with regret. On a well-made Tenda watch worn there. That was Qingxue's last gift to him. Tomorrow is the third anniversary of the attack on Chang'an Laboratory. It was also the third anniversary of Qingxue leaving him. In order to avenge his compatriots in that attack, and to avenge Qingxue, he planned this revenge for three full years. A tooth for a tooth, blood for blood! He wants to make Genji and those who did all that back then pay the price. Even if the price is his life! Feeling the deep and painful eyes of his captain, Dao Shi also nodded firmly at this moment. Like Xiao Mo, he chose to participate in the action this time, and he was also prepared to sacrifice at any time. His purpose is to avenge his parents! His parents are researchers of the Chinese Martial Soul Transplantation Project. In the 1970s, the world entered the information age in which science leads society. On this basis, the research and transformation of the human body by scientists from various countries has also stepped into a high speed. Due to the rapid development of science and technology, various methods that can transform and strengthen the human body, such as mutating people, transforming people, and ancient martial arts, have also been indirectly valued. Under such a global environment, the biggest difference between China and other countries in the world is that they focus on the foreign element of Wuhun in the transformation of the human body. Martial spirits do not belong to their plane. They were discovered and extracted by Chinese scientist Yuan Longping in 1973 through a warrior from another plane who traveled to Beiping. With the dictation and cooperation of the warrior, the scientists discovered that everything in this world has a spirit. As long as the method is appropriate and special energy and equipment are used to extract it, its origin can be extracted from any object and transplanted or grafted into the body. The human body that meets the standard will be transformed into a martial spirit. Some people are born with strong mental strength and can transplant multiple sources. Some people are born with weak mental strength, so they cannot transplant martial souls. For example, Captain Xiao Mo. Two of his martial souls were transplanted. One source is the purple vine, a plant from another world. The origin of one comes from a thousand-year-old dementor. Especially the latter, this martial soul can be grafted successfully, Captain Xiao Mo even almost became cerebral palsy because of the successful grafting. no?? is gone. The palm tissue between the two palms was also removed. That wound did not heal. The white flesh at the wound was allowed to squirm disgustingly and slowly. Looking at the lower body of this specimen, Duan Shi screamed and cursed. "Oh my god!" "Fuck, it's all been cut here, do the Japanese want to be so perverted! Do you want to make white whip wine!" Thief Stone pointed to the private part of the white-haired weirdo on the display screen, simply arousing grievances for the experimental subject. Xiao Mo ignored Robber's complaints, looked at the experimental subject on the monitor, and said indifferently: "This should be the most valuable sample in this laboratory. Nangong has already sampled it just now." "His cell activity is thirty times that of ordinary humans. Perhaps this is why the Japanese district commissioner has a particularly strong self-healing ability." "Unfortunately, the most important parts of this experimental subject have been cut off or removed. Especially his two hands." "Nangong told me that the nerve endings of the eyeball were extracted from the palm of this experimental subject. And the cell activity is 300 times that of normal people. There is eyeball tissue in the palm of the hand it is horrifying to think about." "Nani!!!" Robber Stone stared wide-eyed, tongue tied and confirmed: "Bossyou meanin the palm of this monster there were eyes originally. Then those perverts dug them out." "That's pretty much what it means." Xiao Mo nodded. "Obviously, this nation is much crazier than imagined. So it's even more necessary to carry out this plan." "Then you can take a look at this living specimen, maybe your next martial soul can be it." As soon as Xiao Mo's voice changed, the screen of the monitor switched again. An apricot-white tiger almost half the size of an elephant appeared in the room on the monitor! "Professor Yuan will definitely like it if he sees it." Looking at the apricot-white tiger, Xiao Mo said with emotion. "This guy is indeed mighty, but just like what you said, boss, it's really difficult to take it out. How to take it out." Thief Stone took a closer look at the screen, with a look of greed in his eyes. Duan Shi is sure and sure, if this Stranger Tiger can be his next martial soul material, then his strength will definitely reach the public level. It's just that no matter how good the sample is, it must be able to be taken out. Anyway, this is a foreign country. To remove such a behemoth, unless the airship or aircraft carrier of the National Security Bureau is recruited, other methods are absolutely impossible! But for this mission, whether he can come back alive is another matter. Their goal this time was to destroy the entire core of Genji, and then destroy half of Chiyoda. Its horror is even worse than that when the United States dropped the atomic bomb on Japan. Can they retire as a hero? Thief Stone is not confident. "You can confirm with Captain Qingchen later that I have copied the digital data on a USB flash drive. As for the live samples, I can only give them time to take them away. We will cooperate with him on how to do it. " Xiao Mo took out two silver-white hard drives and handed them to Duan Shi. "In addition, Honma Ken is dead, this is confirmed, isn't it?" "Yes. I went to Honma Ken's mourning hall in person, and the three concubines were crying." "Then tonight" Xiao Mo was thinking about his words and was planning his next action plan with Duan Shi. With a "click", the door of the office was pushed open. "Boss, there are important discoveries." A woman in a white coat walked into the office, with a pair of gold-rimmed glasses on her beautiful features. "What discovery? Nangong?" "Door No. 4 was opened, and a living person was found inside." "Living people? Genji's staff? How is this possible! How can there be living people there!" Xiao Mo's expression changed suddenly! said in horror. (Seeing this, let me explain the difference in the names of the strong in the two regions. The strong ones in Japan are marked by color. From weak to strong, respectively, white, green, blue, purple, red, orange, gold. The strong ones in China are identified by their titles. From weak to strong, they are soldiers, lieutenants, generals, dukes, kings, emperors, and gods. There are also seven levels, and the strength corresponds to the seven colors of the strong in Japan in turn! Due to the different judgment systems, the names are different. To use a popular concept to explain it is D-level, C-level, B-level, A-level, S-level, SS-level, SSS-level. The basis of this system has nothing to do with the progress of cultivation, but only with "time" and "quantity". For example, a soldier-level person must have the strength to kill twenty ordinary people within an hour. By analogy, a lieutenant-level person needs to have the strength to kill 200 ordinary people within an hour, or kill 20 ordinary people in only ten minutes. This assumption is based on the premise that the enemy will fight or flee. Generally speaking, the shorter the time, the more people killed, the higher the level. In this system, "time" represents the highest destructive power, and "quantity" represents the ability user's continuous destructive ability and self-survival ability. )??Because the systems of their respective judgments are different, so the names are different. To use a popular concept to explain it is D-level, C-level, B-level, A-level, S-level, SS-level, SSS-level. The basis of this system has nothing to do with the progress of cultivation, but only with "time" and "quantity". For example, a soldier-level person must have the strength to kill twenty ordinary people within an hour. By analogy, a lieutenant-level person needs to have the strength to kill 200 ordinary people within an hour, or kill 20 ordinary people in only ten minutes. This assumption is based on the premise that the enemy will fight or flee. Generally speaking, the shorter the time, the more people killed, the higher the level. In this system, "time" represents the highest destructive power, and "quantity" represents the ability user's continuous destructive ability and self-survival ability. ? Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 31-32. A couple destined to have no fate Before coming to this base, Xiao Mo had already controlled everything in this base with his martial spirit dementor. Now the researchers in the entire laboratory are either dead, or they are puppets indirectly controlled by him. In door No. 4, he also used dementors to check for no one alive! However, the team member Nangongxue told him that there were living people inside! Isn't this a slap in the face? No, this is not just a matter of slapping faces. What if the person inside belongs to the Yuan family and has contacted the outside world. Then their action this time also means a failure. Nangongxue suppressed the excitement in her heart, and said slowly: "It's not a normal person It's a person from another world! Or more precisely, this is a vegetative person from another world." "Captain, it's not surprising that you didn't find her alive. Her brain waves have completely disappeared, her body surface temperature is close to zero, and she is hardly breathing. Her heartbeat only beats once every 120 seconds." "Captain, we caught a big leak this time!" Nangong Xue excitedly waved her little powder fist and announced. "!!?!?!" Duan Shi and Xiao Mo present were taken aback by Nangongxue's words, and they really couldn't get Nangongxue's excitement. What is this, isn't it just a vegetative person from another world? Although this kind of existence has never been seen before, is it necessary to be so exaggerated? Seeing that the two idiots in front of her hadn't realized the importance of this discovery, Nangong Xue shook her head and guided, "Boss, do you remember what the professor said. People can also be used as objects for martial soul extraction. " Duan Shi and Xiao Mo nodded - they naturally knew this, but at the same time they also knew that this technology was expressly prohibited. "Then do you still remember that if the boss and the professor's time is approaching, he is willing to use himself as an experimental material and turn himself into a martial spirit." Robber Stone scratched his scalp fiercely: "What do you mean, Sister Nangong. I don't read much, so I don't understand your academic conclusions." "Don't talk nonsense, Daoshi. I understand what Nangong means." Xiao Mo raised his hand to interrupt Daoshi, and stared at Nangongxue with wide eyes: "Do you want to say that if the boss, as a martial soul, is If the implanted body is a vegetable, it is theoretically possible for him to be resurrected." Nangongxue clapped her palms, nodded and said excitedly: "Yes, that's what it means! As long as the vegetative person's physical fitness is qualified enough to hold the martial soul, then he can be "reborn"! But you also know that it can match the strength of their martial soul It is impossible for a vegetative person to exist!" "You don't mean to tell methat alien vegetable" Xiao Mo's voice became trembling. "Yes this alien has reached the standard. I have confirmed that her cell activity is 400 times that of an ordinary person. The strength is three times that of a normal modified person. So it must be able to accommodate it. And because the latter is brain dead , so once it succeeds, it can completely inherit the memory of this outsider." "!!!!!!" Quiet, deadly still. The entire office fell into an unprecedented silence. The incident reported by Nangong Xue is no less important than the attack on [Jing Criminal Shrine]. "It seems that we have to find a way to transport him out! Take me to see his true self." Xiao Mo said in a deep voice. "OK¡­¡­" Nangongxue led the way, and soon the three of them arrived at the door of Gate No. 4. However, the moment Xiao Mo stepped into door No. 4, he staggered and almost fell on the spot when he saw what was inside. There are not many things in the room, except for various research equipment and medicines, the most eye-catching thing is a "big refrigerator". Xiao Mo and Dao Shi stared dumbfounded at the "refrigerator" in front of them, and their brains crashed at the same time. "Are you sure?Use her as a carrier." Xiao Mo couldn't control his facial muscles. The base of this large refrigerator is made of metal, while the outer shell is made of transparent glass The glass is obviously thickened and reinforced. Through the glass, you can see the faint cold air lingering in the refrigerator. But this is not the most important thing! Most importantly: the outsider inside is a woman! ! A girl who looked like she would never be older than fourteen. A head of fiery red hair and facial features look so breathtakingly beautiful. Long eyelashes enveloped her eyes, but she seemed to be in a sweet and sound sleep. "Crack clap clap. ???. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Fifteen minutes later, the restaurant on the second floor of Tenda Hotel. Robber Stone sat in front of the fresh lobster and steak for two people, and even ordered two servings of pudding cake. Not long after, an Asian man wearing gold-rimmed glasses walked into the restaurant. He was tall and ordinary-looking. As soon as he came in, he skillfully observed the environment in the restaurant carefully, and then looked at every man and woman in sight. After confirming that there were no special abilities, he sat across from Thief Stone. At the same time, he raised his left hand slightly, and he released an invisible barrier of silence at the three meters centered on him and Robber. "You really enjoy eating, are you thinking of me paying the bill again?" The man looked at Robber and said angrily. "Who said that, I also ordered a meal for you, but because you were late, I ate it. Besides, I am running errands for you in group B. Is it appropriate not to give you some hard money?" "I was only thirty seconds late, and your excuse made me really want to clear the door for Captain Xiao" "No need, Captain Rao Qing doesn't need to worry about our Group A matters. I've already put the stuff in your left shirt pocket." "!!!" Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 33. The first confrontation with Mr. Pei The man was taken aback for a moment, but soon understood what the latter meant. The subtext of Duan Shi is to tell him that he has given him the information. He stretched out his left hand and fumbled in his left shirt pocket without a trace, and then took out a pack of chewing gum from it. "Would you like somechewing gumyou are so skillfulyou are so greedystealing stones." Duan Shi didn't wait for the other party to finish speaking, and took the initiative to interrupt the other party: "Captain Qing, are you trying to poach a corner? If you do, please shut up. I am a man of integrity." Qingchen wanted to poach a corner, and before Duan Shi asked this question, he still wanted to do it, but at this moment, when he met the other party's eyes, he knew it was impossible. Xiao Mo's subordinates in Group A are really loyal, unlike his subordinates who always ask him to negotiate the price before talking about loyalty. "I just feel sorry for you. You are only 25 years old. This time, Xiao Mo's plan will lead to death. Revenge is importantbut your parents" "When my parents died, I was ready to sacrifice. In order to ensure the success of the mission, no one can stop me." Dao Shi's expression became extremely firm: "So, Captain Qing, please stop trying to persuade me. Then I came up this time to take you down there. Within an hour, you can find several fast and strong specialists and Let me go down together, there is something that must be removed within today." The eyeballs under the man's glasses quickly turned twice: "You guys found something down there. Besides the research materials, is there anything else that needs to be transported out of this No. 2 laboratory." For this mission, the task of their group b is to cooperate with group a to attack the No. 2 base, take back the research materials and some biological samples of the No. 2 base and send them back to China. Considering that biological samples are to be sent back to China, both software and hardware conditions need to be well prepared. So he, the indicators given to them by the organization are also very direct. ? As long as there are data and materials, biological samples can be sampled, and it is not required. Unless you encounter some experimental samples that must be shipped back to the country! Otherwise, at other times, he has the power to adapt. Duan Shi nodded solemnly, and replied: "We did find a very rare thing down there." At the moment, Duan Shi gave a brief summary of the vegetable man from the other world, Xiao Mo and Nangong Xue's conjectures about the possible rebirth of Yuan Lao. "The captain's plan is 11 o'clock Beijing time, which is 12 o'clock Tokyo time. Wait for the Yasukuni Shrine ground duty to change. We will act, and then we will create chaos above the Yasukuni Shrine." "The monitoring of the entire area within a five-kilometer radius will fail at that time. Our team A has the technology for this. The duration is fifteen minutes. All you have to do is to transport the freezer from the ground to the ground within fifteen minutes, and then put this The freezer is hidden in a relatively safe place." "You guys are trying to confuse the public and keep things secret. Xiao Mo is a lunatic! Isn't he afraid of causing a war?" Qingchen gasped after hearing the plan. This year's Yasukuni plan didn't come out like this! Robber Stone waved his hand and explained: "Don't worry, the captain has already thought about it. Isn't the US side going to set up THAAD in Bangzi Country? So we will design a disaster to divert it from the east." "You want to drive away tigers and devour wolves" "Wrong, is Japan a tiger? He deserves it too! But Koryo is more unlucky. This time with the pot in group c, the universe is probably going to have a big bang." Robber Stone showed a ferocious smile while talking. "You crazy people" "Hurry up and make arrangements. Team Leader Qing. There are a lot of details to be confirmed. Only when you see that thing, you will know how unlucky it is. And don't forget to pay the bill. I'm giving you credit for this. " Robber Stone said as he swept the last bit of food on the plate, stood up and said, "I'll meet you here in an hour. I need to check the security situation on the ground of the Yasukuni Shrine now." After finishing speaking, he flicked his sleeves and walked away. Qingchen looked at Duanshi gradually out of sight through the crowd, but fell into deep thought. The laboratory has been taken down There is a live sample that is related to the country's fortunes. He, the leader of group b, came to Japan to plan to start a snake removal plan before returning home. But now it seems that coolies are absolutely indispensable before removing the snakes. "Hey, I originally made an appointment with Wan'er to watch a movie. Now it seems that I can only miss the appointment. As a father" Qingchen muttered to herself. Then he cleared his throat and stretched out his hand: "Waiter, pay the bill!" He was talkingFor this reason, he could only nod to the girl over and over again, perfunctory the girl: "I'll talk about this later, go to eat first. Go to eat first. Your dad is still waiting." In this way, Niu Renyi prevaricated Zhenbai and had the opportunity to have dinner with Zhenbai's father. Niu Renyi didn't think it was a burden to dine with an elder. With his experience and social experience, no matter how he counted this meal, he would make money. You must know that if you dine in the dining area on the second floor of Tenda Hotel, you will definitely not be full if you spend less than 100,000 yen for a meal. Now Misaka Mashiro's father is not trying to kill him, but to treat him. He has no reason not to eat. On the contrary, he is now even more curious about the latter's true identity. Misaka Mashiro told him about his father in the past, and the girl said that his father was Japanese and had been doing business in China all year round. But after meeting and chatting just now, Niu Renyi heard Nanjing accent from his accent. Can the Japanese have this accent? Niu Renyi expressed shock! This has to be a speaking habit developed after staying in China for a long time. In addition to being shocked, Niu Renyi also subconsciously felt that the other party had no reason to give him shame. This meal was invited by the other party, and he was very enthusiastic when he invited him. If he is afraid like this, then there is a problem. Just when Niu Renyi was going to chat with the Japanese who has been working in China all year round at the dinner party. The opponent started to play cards not according to common sense. The simple sentence "Don't talk when you eat and don't talk when you sleep" directly gambled back Niu Renyi's flattery. Obviously, eating is fake. It is true to trick Niu Renyi to the dinner table first. If ordinary children are subjected to such a "temperature difference." Needless to say, they will definitely be at a loss. But is Niu Renyi an ordinary child? of course not! Mentality determines attitude. As a trump card salesman who has seen countless faces, Daddy Zhenbai's snub is just a drizzle. Ever since, Niu Renyi's performance at the dinner table, except for not speaking, was the same as usual, calm and unhurried, nothing unusual. On the other hand, after seeing her father's deliberate indifference, Zhenbai felt more and more guilty She felt that this was the calm before the storm. She felt that her father wanted to go against her mother's wishes and beat the mandarin ducks with a stick, courtesy first and soldiers later! When the dinner is over, it's time to meet each other! Misaka Mashiro's uneasiness naturally fell into Niu Renyi's eyes. The girl took a deep breath from time to time, looked around, her eyes had nowhere to rest, and she even deliberately didn't look in his direction. These small details that fell into Niu Renyi's eyes made him realize that Zhenbai was very nervous and disturbed. Judging from the girl's nervousness, it seems that Zhenbai's father may not support his daughter to be with him. In this way, the weird silence was not broken by Pei Qian until the end of the meal. "Is it almost enough to eat, is it to your appetite?" Pei Qian said with a smile. "If it's not enough, you can order it." "Enough, enough. I can't eat too much at night, thank you for your hospitality." Niu Renyi stood up with a smile and bowed to Pei Qian. "Just be satisfied." Pei Qian said again, "Then I can proceed to the next step. The meal has been eaten. We need to talk about something unpleasant now." "Son, let me be honest, I don't like you. I don't really welcome you to have too much contact with my daughter. Can you please be more conscious and have less contact with my daughter." These words were spoken calmly, but they came extremely violently, like a storm. At this moment, Niu Renyi even felt an aura from the latter. It's the kind of aura that only business leaders have. That kind of boss can advance and retreat with evidence, and can treat others like a spring breeze. When he needs to achieve a certain purpose, this boss can tear off the veil of warmth and tenderness, revealing sharpness and fierceness. "Dad, how can you do this. As I said, you can't interfere in my private life. Didn't mom say first" Misaka Mashiro didn't expect his father to turn his back when he said he would turn his back, and just agreed to test the bull's head. Now he directly persuades Niutou to leave in person. It doesn't matter why adults talk like this! "That's your mother talking to herself. Everyone knows that she is targeting you and this kid." Pei Qian said angrily. At the same time, he looked at Niu Renyi angrily. "Boy, please be smart. I don't want my daughter to fall in love early!" Niu Renyi was stunned, never expecting to hear the word puppy love in Japan. However, he was astonished, but there was no anger in his eyes, and he looked at the father and daughter who were arguing for him. He was more thinking that there must be something wrong with Zhenbai's father! Japanese father and daughter quarrel in Chinese? ! This is obviously unscientificAt the same time, he looked at Niu Renyi angrily. "Boy, please be smart. I don't want my daughter to fall in love early!" Niu Renyi was stunned, never expecting to hear the word puppy love in Japan. However, he was astonished, but there was no anger in his eyes, and he looked at the father and daughter who were arguing for him. He was more thinking that there must be something wrong with Zhenbai's father! Japanese father and daughter quarrel in Chinese? ! This is obviously unscientific ? Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 34. Can you memorize the Tao Te Ching? After a moment of silence, as if thinking about it, Niu Renyi interrupted when Pei Qian's father and daughter were about to start their swords. "Mr. Misaka, my attitude is actually the opposite of yours You hate me, but I appreciate you very much. To be honest, you are one of the few Japanese who approve of Japan's invasion of China." "You respect history and worship Chinese culture. I think you and I have a lot in common. Your misunderstanding of me may be because you are afraid that your daughter will be stolen by me." "If possible, can you give me a chance to change your opinion of me. Then you can rest assured that I will not do too much to Zhenbai." "She doesn't understand, but I do. And I'm not so dirty as to attack a junior high school girl." After a few words, Niu Renyi spoke in an orderly and rhythmic manner. Pei Qian looked at Niu Renyi unexpectedly, umit should be more accuratea miscalculation. In his opinion, when he uttered the previous words, shouldn't it have caused the child's embarrassment, anger, bewilderment, and even excitement Why can Niu Renyi handle it so calmly! ? My opinion is different from yours. I appreciate you. You recognize history and worship Chinese culture. How can he, a Chinese, refute these words. It cannot be saidhe is not patriotiche does not recognize Japan's invasion of China. And the boy's response was as if saying that a person of your status is so rude, but I don't have the same knowledge as you. Pei Qiansuddenly realized that he was being a villain in vain. (What's the situation, it seems that I have shown a narrow prejudice that does not conform to my identity, but the boy in front of me is coping well.) (I finally understand why Bai'er likes him so much. Not only is he handsome, but he also has a high EQ.) "It's goodyou understand it. As forimprovement" Pei Qian considered his words. Since this kid is a good communicatorthen it's even more impossible to let Bai'er be with him. If this continued, wouldn't his Bai'er have to be completely tricked by Niu Renyi? "I'll test you. You said you love Chinese culture. Can you memorize the Tao Te Ching? You memorize it. If you can memorize it, I will give you a chance to get close to Baier." Pei Qian thought for a while, and a clever plan came to his mind. Hearing this, Misaka Mashiro was naturally unhappy, and she protested: "Dad, aren't you embarrassing others? No one but professionals will memorize things that are so important." Pei Qian retorted: "Didn't he say he likes Chinese culture? "Tao Te Ching" is a famous Chinese ancient study. I can't memorize this. What qualifications do I have to say that I like it?" "Father, you" Misaka stood up angrily, grabbed Niu Renyi's hand and wanted to pull it away. "Bull head, let's go. This old bastard is playing a rascal." Misaka Mashiro was so angry that she couldn't choose what to say at the moment, she tried to take Niu Renyi away to ask her mother for justice. "Misaka, wait a moment." Niu Renyi didn't let Misaka Mashiro pull him, and asked calmly: "Uncle, did you just say that as long as I can recite the "Tao Te Ching"? As long as I can recite it, you can allow me to have a private relationship with Zhenbai, right?" Niu Renyi spoke slowly while taking out his mobile phone. He was turning on the recording function of his mobile phone, intending to give this authoritarian father a little color. Today's meal gave Pei Qian enough face, but this elder didn't borrow the donkey, so he can't be blamed for being rude. Among all his skills, the [Memory] skill is rank nine. This skill is the skill with the experience value closest to the 10th rank among all his skills, and it is also the skill he has practiced the most. In order to brush up the proficiency of [Memory], he squatted while memorizing. Recite words while standing in the three-body pose. After three years, his memory speed and memory storage have reached a terrifying level. In terms of storage capacity, if converted into data units, it is at least 3tb! Memorize the "Tao Te Ching"? hehe? If you ask him to memorize "The Analects of Confucius", "Compendium of Materia Medica" and "Huangdi Neijing", he will be fine! "You want to record?!" Seeing Niu Renyi holding the phone, Pei Qian panicked. Because he suddenly discovered that if this kid could really recite the "Tao Te Ching", and the other party recorded the evidence. With Bai'er's character, he justIt's the place to talk" "Is there any difficulty that I can't say in person Do you know how hard it is for me to find you? You have never been an irresponsible person, but why" "Little girl If you really want to know, let me tell you. Qingchen is my husband. It was for your own good that I gave up on you back then." A female voice with a slightly sharp voice interrupted Kuguya's questioning from outside the door: "He doesn't want you to be his canary without a good name, and he doesn't want you to be a sacrifice for our marriage. For this reason, Miss Jiugong, are you satisfied?" "you are married!" Even though Jiugong Huiye was wearing high heels, her forehead barely reached the tip of Qingchen's nose. She tried to meet the man's eyes, but Qingchen didn't dare to meet his eyes. "These days, mistress is a slut." A gorgeously dressed lady walked into the restaurant from the door, speaking elegantly and calmly, which was definitely not elegant. "Miss Jiugong, thirteen years have passed, and you are 32 years old. I wanted to bypass you once when you were young, but if you try to destroy my family, then I don't mind doing something out of the ordinary. " The woman spoke calmly while holding Qingchen's arm. As for Jiugong Huiye standing in front of her, tears were streaming down his face at this moment. Thirteen years of waiting, in exchange for such an answer. Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 35. The gods fight, and the bull's head suffers! (Revise) Niu Renyi has no interest in continuing to watch Qingchen and Jiugong Huiye's previous generation's emotional entanglement. After discovering that the atmosphere at the scene was extremely strange, he made an extremely decisive decision to pull Misaka Mashiro and Pei Qian outside the restaurant. He doesn't care whether Pei Qian agrees or not, the best policy is the kingly way. Niu Renyi didn't know where Qingchen came from, but he did know where Jiugong Huiye came from. This woman is not an ordinary person. He heard rumors about this woman when he was assigned a task by the S Section of the Kyoto Department of the National Security Group. According to legend, there was a woman surnamed Jiugong who dared to hit the Deputy Commander of Kyoto when she went crazy. Niu Renyi didn't know what level Jiugong Huiye's specific strength was. Like herself, she did not wear the highly recognizable ring. But since this woman has the guts to play the deputy commander, her strength will definitely not be so weak. Just imagine, she is now being scolded by a Chinese woman for her mistress in public. Even if most of the people present are Japanese and don¡¯t understand Chinese, it can be seen from the atmosphere that Zheng Gong and mistress are going to fight. Considering that Jiu Gong even dared to fight the deputy commander of Kyoto, why didn't he dare to attack the rival in front of him who robbed his man. It's hard for an upright official to break up housework! When the gods fight, the common people suffer! He is not interested in persuading Jiugong Huiye to fight! In case something unexpected happened, he was even more afraid of his own life. Niu Renyi just wants to live! Immediately, he hurriedly dragged Pei Qian and Misaka Mashiro out of the restaurant. Seeing that the kid didn't explain anything, Pei Qian pulled himself away, naturally unhappy! He wanted to call a bodyguard, but Niu Renyi tapped Pei Qian's dumb acupoint on his chest quickly. There was a trace of pain on Pei Qian's face. When Niu Renyi touched it, he immediately felt like being shocked by electricity. The entire body above the neck stiffened, and the tongue couldn't be controlled. "excuse me." Niu Renyi pleaded guilty in a low voice. His method can be regarded as acupressure, a technique he found through studying acupuncture and moxibustion, which is not even considered a skill to control the enemy. Actual effect This effect is much worse than acupuncture in martial arts novels. For ordinary people, the control time is about 10 seconds to 20 seconds. Clicking on Lianjiazi can at most make the opponent slightly numb. This kind of technique requires the use of dark energy, and Niu Renyi has only practiced to the peak of bright energy so far, so using this technique in actual combat is equivalent to courting death, almost equivalent to deliberately revealing the flaws to the opponent. "Bull head, why are you in such a hurry. I still want to see it." Misaka Mashiro did not see Niu Renyi acupointing his father, and looked at Kuguya Kaguya and Qingchen's wife with interest. She is an ignorant and fearless person, who knows that Jiugong Kaguya is that kind of terrorist. Now she actually wants to see the most outrageous things that Minister Qing, who knew her father, did. Judging from the content of the previous conversation between the man and the woman, the plot is going well because Minister Qing did not say goodbye to Kuiya Huiye, and married another woman. This kind of melon can only be seen in TV dramas in the past, why not watch it if you have the opportunity to watch it live! "She is a member of that organization, she will die. Zhenbai, come with me quickly." Niu Renyi whispered a warning in Misaka Mabai's ear, and at the same time directly carried Pei Qian in his right hand and walked out of the restaurant again. He is in a hurry! Just now, he and Jiugong Huiye completed an eye exchange. From the eyes of the latter, Niu Renyi seemed to see the clear warning from the devil. [Little kid, get out, my wife is going to fight! ¡¿ What's wrong with that look, the look that I made you together if you don't leave me! "!!!" Hearing Niu Renyi's warning, Misaka Mashiro immediately widened her beautiful eyes, never expecting that such a pretty sister would be a member of that organization. "She's the one" "Excuse me, excuse me. Please let us go out first." Niu Renyi cleared the way for himself with one hand, and it took five or six seconds to finally lead Pei Qian and Misaka Mashiro out of the restaurant. But who would have thought that at this moment, a blind waiter came forward to ask Niu Renyi to pay the bill. Due to the influence, Niu Renyi could only hand over his room card to the waiter and ask the waiter to charge the account to his accommodation fee. This delay also caused their party toQingchen looked at Niu Renyi in surprise, with a look of relief in his pair of double pupils that had turned blue. "Who are you? What did you do to Mashiro just now!? I warn you, this is Japan. If I die. Waiting for you must be endless pursuit. Well I know what I mean Stupid words, you can do it if you want to, but I will never catch you without a fight. Even if I die, I will find a way to bite off a piece of your flesh." Niu Renyi looked at Qingchen with sadness and sadness in his heart. He, who was a descendant of Yanhuang before wearing clothes, has to kill each other with his own people! And he may also be the party who was tortured and killed, really memorized to the extreme! "Heheyou have a backbone." Qingchen put away the shock in his heart and teased Niu Renyi. "Then tell me how to bite off my flesh." "Are you planning to use your talent to make the earth tremble three times to attack me, or are you planning to make a big noise and wait for someone to rescue you?" "you!?" "I'm paying attention to everything you have to do, boy." Qingchen squinted her eyes with a playful expression. ? Volume 1 Broken Shrine 36. Choice (Modified) Desperation and helplessness appeared in Niu Renyi's heart. Indeed, he had the idea of ??going all out with the opponent in his heart, but he never expected that the opponent even knew exactly what cards he had! What the hell are you playing! Just now he didn't even see how Qingchen got in front of him, and his hole cards were known again, so how can he fight this battle! Seeing Niu Renyi's ugly face, Qingchen continued to tease: "What's wrongdon't resist?" Niu Renyi said bitterly: "Who says there is no resistance! But?" "But what!" "If you can promise me not to embarrass the father and daughter. I can surrender." Niu Renyi felt sad in his heart, and just wanted to do something for Zhenbai with his last effort. If his surrender can be exchanged for Qingchen's letting go of Zhenbai, then his sacrifice is sacrificed. At least his death ended up with Misaka Mashiro's job. "" Qingchen quietly watched the subtle changes in Niu Renyi's facial expression. Judging from the young man's heartbeat tone, Qingchen was sure that Niu Renyi had not lied to him. Otherwise, the heartbeat and expression would not appear so natural. (It looks like this child has a deep affection for Pei Qian's daughter. The organization needs to know more about him) "Kuang!" A loud impact interrupted Qingchen's thoughts. He looked sideways, his pupils shrank suddenly! Kuguya Kaguya was 20 meters in front of him at the moment, and he didn't know what move he used. Her looks and eye-catching outfits have changed! At this time, the cheongsam she was wearing not only turned silvery white, but also a kimono with a white lining pattern reaching her ankles. The robe has an ornate collar with a loop of flowing white ribbon tied behind it. There is a small ice flower on the chest. A column of cold mist rose into the air from where Kuguya Kaguya was, covering an area of ??ten meters near her. Anything within the fog's area of ??effect is freezing rapidly. Other people or things in direct contact with during this period have been frozen! "The Nine Palaces can be solved!?" Qingchen said in surprise. On the other side of the battlefield, the battle situation at this time is obviously becoming more and more complicated. After Jiugong Huiye swastika relieved Sode Baixue, several people who helped Mrs. Qingchen appeared in the venue at this time. One of them tried to attack Kuguya Kaguya from behind. But Jiugong didn't even turn his head, he stood up abruptly, and didn't even bring out the knife. Raising one's hand and exerting strength actually made an ancient martial arts combo - elbow strike and Juehu Longclaw hand! Go on with this trick. Click! The chest of the person who tried to sneak attack Jiugong was directly hit and a large piece collapsed in! His whole body was knocked three feet off the ground, and then he fell straight to the ground. And just as he was about to fall, an icicle rose directly below the attacker. After everyone reacted, the artificially sterilized sneak attacker had turned into an ice sculpture and fell to the floor, shattering into ice slag. "Little Five!!" Qingchen's eyes are tearing apart, his team members are his team members! Jiugong is crazy! "Go, go quickly. Go right away. Take the two of them and go right away." Qingchen turned around and ordered Niu Renyi. Niu Renyi was also dumbfounded, and he was already prepared to die. The latter let him run What do you mean? "I said you go Didn't you understand. Do you think they will also turn into ice cubes!" Qingchen yelled at Niu Renyi, and pointed to some of the victims in the arena¡ªsome diners who didn't open their eyes and wanted to escape ran to the exit, and because they touched the ice fog, those who survived all became the same as the attackers. ice sculptures. Obviously, Kuguya Kaguya's ice mist was an indiscriminate attack. "Did I let you go?" Qingchen ordered Niu Renyi again. He knew very well that if Jiugong's attack would take Pei Qian's life. The chess game played by the dragon group in Japan will be in vain. "Remember, send them to the lobby on the first floor, and then don't try to contact the S Section of the Kyoto National Security Group during this period. If you contact, you may be fine, but your family and friends will definitely die!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Niu RenyiThe National Security Bureau will not give Niu Renyi a good result. "My father is related to Pei Qian? How did you come to this conclusion?" Misaka Mashiro looked at Niu Renyi speechlessly, not knowing how to answer the boy's question. She really wanted to ask Niu Renyi, since you already think of Pei Qian, why can't you think that she is actually Pei Qian's daughter. "Thisyou just say it." Niu Renyi was speechless for a while when he was asked, he knew very well that if he told him why he thought Pei Qian was not Pei Qian. As a daughter, Misaka Mashiro will definitely be angry. "Don't you think you should tell me who you are before you confirm with me?" Misaka Mashiro asked angrily. "If you want my confirmation, tell me the truth first." Misaka Mashiro hates that people who care about hide the truth from him, whether it is his father or the boy in front of him, he always likes to take all the problems on his own. Dad and Uncle Qing. Niu Renyi and that Jiugong Huiye. She doesn't know everything, and the feeling of being kept from everything is really "white" to the extreme! Niu Renyi wiped his own sweat and said with a headache: "Misaka, I really can't tell you too much about this matter, and I warn you, don't look into it. This world is not about a young lady who can do whatever she wants with money. I didn't tell you because I didn't want you to have an accident. It's really for your own good not to tell you." "I don't want something to happen to you! Misaka!" "It's too dangerous, can't you see it? Many innocent people have passed away today. In front of such people, they don't care whether you are rich or not!" At the end of the exhortation, Niu Renyi grabbed the girl's shoulders, and warned with a very serious expression-curiosity killed the cat. If Misaka Mashiro really finds something that shouldn't be investigated, the other party is doomed to die! Misaka Mashiro was stunned, seeing Niu Renyi like this, but she suddenly smiled - if I remember correctly, this seemed to be the second time since she knew Niu Renyi that he had warned herself so seriously. "Then you have to promise me that you won't take the initiative to risk yourself in the future. This kind of big matter will naturally be handled by adults, and you are just a child. In case you die, bah bah bah, what nonsense am I talking about?" .¡± After a moment of silence, Misaka Mashiro began to try to get another promise from Niu Renyi. It's just that because she was a little anxious to speak, she also said some grammatically ill words. "You" Niu Renyi looked at the girl with soft eyes, and the warmth in his heart grew even stronger. "Okay, I promise youthen tell me who your father is. Yes" "real?" "Really In fact, I cherish my life more than anyone else. Tell me if my guess is right. This is very important I want to live" Niu Renyi raised his hand and looked at his left hand full of calluses, his voice was trembling - from time travel to now, he has been working so hard for one purpose - to live well and live happily. If there is a possibility of survival, he must hurry up no matter what. Looking at such a serious boy, Misaka Mashiro couldn't help biting her vermilion lips¡ªthe boy's answer made her even more uneasy. She was concerned about it just now and lost her mind for a while, but now seeing the boy say this, she became more determined to a certain guess in her heart. On the surface, Niu Renyi was born in an ordinary family whose ancestors opened a Kampo medicine clinic. When both parents died, he lived with his grandfather and grandmother. The fate of this boy should have been sinking, but this boy has achieved outstanding achievements in both karate and baseball through his own efforts. Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 37. Coerced Mr. Pei The results are great, but there are also paradoxes in boys. After all, human energy and physical strength are limited, why did the boy push himself so frantically? Why do boys practice karate day after day after baseball practice? Why does Niu Renyi still train himself in Zama step when the boy is in class. Based on Misaka Mashiro's intellectual cognition of Niu Renyi, this boy is so smart that he can never forget it. Why is the boy still so strict about his physical exercise when he can rely on intelligence to make a living? This is unreasonable! Generally speaking, shouldn't one choose between the two and pick one to be paranoid? Based on the above clues, Misaka Mashiro has reason to believe that there must be an unknown force forcing Niu Renyi to make progress. She couldn't guess what purpose this group of people had for Niu Renyi, but if the other party wanted to control her bull's head so freely, she would never turn a blind eye to it! And Niu Renyi's eagerness to confirm his father's identity is probably related to the minister surnamed Qing. It was even possible that Minister Qing was forcing Niu Renyi to make a certain choice. Therefore, Niu Renyi may now have to choose between his original organization and himself. For this reason, he needs to assess the risk of joining Minister Qing's side. If he knew that his father was Pei Qian, Niu Renyi would probably go one step further with him. "Bull head, sign a contract with me" Misaka Mashiro thought for a while and said to Niu Renyi. "(¡Ño¡Ñ) what?" Niu Renyi's eyes widened as if Nick Yang possessed him, and he was dumbfounded by Misaka Mashiro's proposal. "Sign? What contract?" Niu Renyi was so confused by Misaka Mashiro's sudden channel switching that he couldn't turn his head around. Misaka Mashiro cleared his throat and said: "Cooperation agreement and protection agreement. You are famous now, there must be many manufacturers in the Kyoto area looking for your endorsement, so I will sign an artist contract with you." "The contract is signed for seven years. If you share it, you will be seven and I will be three. Besides the share, there will be a monthly guaranteed salary 150,000 no, 200,000 yen how about it and then I will take care of your life safety." provide assurance.¡­¡­" The girl looked at Niu Renyi expectantly. This is a curve-saving strategy she came up with. In her mind, as long as Niu Renyi became an official employee under her father's banner, it would not only be convenient for her to better grasp the latest developments of Niu Renyi, but also provide better protection for Niu Renyi. Minister Qing also asked for money in Niu, and the latter definitely needed financial support or sponsorship from his father. Otherwise, he and his father would not be taken safely to the hall by Niu Renyi. Therefore, Misaka Mashiro felt that he might be able to protect Niu Renyi by hiring the other party, and tie the boy by his side. She didn't know how much Niu Renyi was valued in the S Section of the National Security Team in Kyoto, but with the ability shown by Minister Qing. It would be very difficult for his bull head to be killed under the protection of Minister Qing. Niu Renyi waved his hand and felt that the girl was too whimsical: "Misaka, I confirmed with you the identity of your father. It's not about cooperation. And the guaranteed minimum salary is 200,000 Misaka Are you sure there is a company that will offer me that kind of salary .Please answer my question directly, and you just say it, right?" "I didn'tbut my dad didand you just saved his life, didn't you?" "Your father? He really has this ability. Does he really have real power in Tengda?!" Niu Renyi frowned and looked at Pei Qian who was still in a coma. How should I evaluate this middle-aged man who deliberately made things difficult for him just now? Niu Renyi really felt that the structure was too low and his behavior was too contradictory. For the sake of his daughter, Niu Renyi vividly remembered the scene of deliberately embarrassing him just now. Just like a male version of Empress Dowager Cixi! Frankly speaking, if Qingchen hadn't said that his surname was Pei, he wouldn't have believed that this man was related to Tenda Group! "Don't be kidding, Misaka I can ask you to help me find endorsements and make money together. But it's ridiculous to sign for seven years with a guaranteed salary." "I'm really not joking with you!" "I swear that my father is Pei Qian! Don't you want to ask if my father is Pei Qian? Let me tell you, my father is actually Pei Qian!" Misaka Mashiro raised his left hand and swore an oath to Niu Renyi. "Youwhat are you talking aboutthis man is Pei Qian!?Doesn't that mean that Pei Qian, a Chinese, is so good at placing the teacher he wants to install in Japanese public schools Wait, let me say why I feel like I went to a fake Japanese middle school in the past three years. This is the problem of love! "Have you figured it out?" Misaka Mashiro folded his hands and looked at Niu Renyi calmly. Niu Renyi confirmed: "It's really what I thought. Your family bribed all the teachers and even the principal of the school for you?" Misaka Mashiro spread her hands and stated: "It's about the same, and then my mother bribed some parents. After all, many things taught are contrary to the existing education syllabus. So I have to keep the parents' mouths shut!" "You" Niu Renyi was speechless¡ªcould you really do whatever you want with money! ? "Is there anything else to confirm? If you still don't believe what I said, I can send someone down to meet you now. By the way, you know me." "who?" Niu Renyi asked Misaka gave Niu Renyi a blank look, "Uncle Bao, you just met today" "BaoXu" Bao Xu's face with overdrawn kidneys appeared before Niu Renyi's eyes. "It's Uncle Bao. I asked Uncle Bao to sign a contract with you, so you can rest assured. Tengda Entertainment Japan Branch is more than enough to sign you!" "Do you know why your song was selected as the title song? That's my credit. It's my recommendation that you can airborne to Tenda Entertainment." Misaka Mashiro hopped up to Niu Renyi, stared into Niu Renyi's eyes, and said slowly: "But I also agreed with you, after signing the contract and getting the money, you must allow the bodyguard I arranged to follow you. Keeping you safe." "I don't care who is forcing you, but I will never allow it to threaten your life." "Then you just think about Dad, I'm mad at you, don't you?" Almost when Misaka Mashiro made his promise, Pei Qian's voice sounded sinisterly behind her daughter. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The lobby on the first floor of Tenda Hotel. A man clenched his fists angrily, and the blood vessels near the temples on his forehead were constantly twitching. Misaka Mashiro didn't know that the conversation between her and Niu Renyi and what she wanted to do was almost said by the front foot, and the back foot was heard by Pei Qian who was right beside her. Thinking back to the words that his daughter betrayed him when he just woke up, Boss Pei felt that he was about to have a myocardial infarction. "Zhenbai, I don't care how much you like this kid! I will never allow you to have contact with this kid. How many times have I said this, I must never expose my identity. But look at you!" Pei Qian tapped his fist on the armrest of the sofa, making a heavy beating sound! The sound of beating not only contained a father's unwillingness, but also contained a father's deep jealousy. Thinking that my witty and clever daughter has betrayed me in every way, and even tried to use her private money to raise a brat! Pei Qian's heart couldn't stop bleeding. "Dad, calm down first, don't forget that the bull head saved your life today" Misaka Mashiro walked behind Pei Qian, patted his father on the back to comfort him: "What happened today is really thanks to Niutou." "Yeah, it's thanks to him. You dare say he doesn't know the woman who wielded the knife. Without that woman, that kind of attack would have happened on the second floor! Dead people, that's dead people! Do you think this hotel can go on like this? Open!?" Pei Qian was sure and sure, before he lost consciousness, he saw at least three people being killed helplessly in front of him. This kind of thing will definitely alarm the entire Japanese government and police. Leaving aside the fact that the hotel won't be able to open at that time, there will definitely be a shadow in his heart for a long time. Recalling the scene where Jiugong Huiye's eyeballs were pulled out, Pei Qian felt chills all over his body! "Boss Pei, what you said is biased. You must have seen who did it first. It was Minister Qing's wife. Not Senior Jiugong." Hearing this, Niu Renyi was also not happy, and retorted. It's too stupid for Pei Qian to put all the responsibility on him. Is the dead person he wants to die? If we really want to talk about right and wrong, the responsible party this time is actually the Chinese side! "Look at him, he's still stubborn!" "Dad, Niutou, you all calm down first" Misaka really has white hair like a fight, and only hates himself for being alone, so there is no way to persuade both sides together. And just when she was in a dilemma, the savior arrived. It's Qingchen! That blink of an eye with them makes them lose consciousness Qingchen! He walked in front of them in a leisurely pace, and said slowly: "Mr. Pei, I have heard your voice from afar." "Don't worry, we have full power to deal with your concerns. In just one hour, restaurant No. 2 can resume normal business again."?? Advice. And just when she was in a dilemma, the savior arrived. It's Qingchen! That blink of an eye with them makes them lose consciousness Qingchen! He walked in front of them in a leisurely pace, and said slowly: "Mr. Pei, I have heard your voice from afar." "Don't worry, we have full power to deal with your concerns. In just one hour, restaurant No. 2 will be able to open normally again. ? Volume 1 Broken Shrine 38. Mr. Pei, lend me your airport "Hello." Seeing Qingchen approaching, Niu Renyi immediately stood up and greeted him. In order to show his respect, he also pulled Misaka Mashiro up together and bowed to the latter. Situation is stronger than people. From Qingchen being able to appear in front of him now, it can be inferred that the other party must have taken care of everything that should be taken care of, and dealt with Jiugong Huiye's problem before appearing in front of them so freely. And what Qingchen said just now undoubtedly verified Niu Renyi's conjecture, but the answer given by the other party was really shocking. The restaurant on the second floor will resume business within an hour. What is the extent of the other party's supernatural powers Could it be that all the broken restaurants can be repaired, and the dead can also be brought back to life! "Minister Qingwill open within an hour, are you sure?!" Pei Qian's facial muscles also twitched unnaturally, and he even doubted the memory in his mind. If he remembered correctly, the concrete wall at the main entrance of the restaurant was smashed by Qingchen's wife with an elbow. The bouncing stone chips almost killed him! "If you don't believe me, after half an hour, Mr. Pei, you can go up with me to have a look. Whether we can open or not will be decided by ourselves." Qing Chen replied to Pei Qian calmly. At the same time, he turned his head and looked at Niu Renyi again: "You should thank yourself for not taking out the jade card in your arms, and following my instructions." "!!!" Niu Renyi's heart was greatly shaken, and he hurriedly asked: "Senior, what do you mean by that?" Qingchen casually placed a silent barrier around him, and explained: "Tengda Hotel has opened a total of forty-nine branch stores around the world. On the surface, it is a hotel profit organization of Tenda Group, but in fact it is also our Huaguo hotel. Dragon Group's secret bases in various countries." "Your whereabouts and actions have been monitored in all directions since you went down the first floor. At the same time, the special equipment in the basement can also frequently shut down and cut off your contact with the outside world." "Once we have intercepted your outgoing signal, do you think it is possible for you to speak in front of me now?" Niu Renyi was silent: "" He really thought in his heart Sure enough, he guessed right The intentions of these Chinese people are sinister! Fortunately, he didn't rush out of the hotel on impulse or rush to make contact. "Of course, I won't let you die right away. After all, if you die, Mao Lilan will probably rush over and fight us desperately. The two Zanpakuto holders who protect you will definitely fight us to the death." Qingchen snapped his fingers and jokingly said: "So don't worry, we will only imprison you at most. By the way, we are studying you. A genius immune to mental attacks." Niu Renyi's face was extremely ugly, and he sighed in his heart that time travel is an important technology. Whether he is dressed well or not directly determines whether he will become a slice object! ! "So you used my hotel as a base for spies You didn't tell me that there was such an arrangementQingchen, do you know that if this is discovered, all Tenda's chain industries in Japan will be ruined." Pei Qian interjected angrily Only now did he finally understand why these perverts insisted that he invest in hotels in certain cities. Dare to love everything because of this Frankly speaking, he really didn't want to enter the hotel industry at that time. On the one hand, he was afraid that the name of the hotel with the signboard of Tengda would attract a huge flow of people. On the other hand, he is afraid that the hotel industry will become an obstacle to his loss-making business. It's just that he doesn't want to, the orders of the government's dragon group have been issued, and he can't do it if he doesn't do it! Even if he has no money in his account, the government will give him money. "Don't say it so harshly? Mr. Pei. We have always been mutually beneficial. Your hotel's passenger flow has increased year by year, and our dragon group has also worked hard." Qingchen sat next to Pei Qian and crossed her legs: "You always only focus on improving the service quality, but ignore the external publicity. So in recent years, we can only do the external publicity of your hotel the total hotel The total income from this aspect is at least 50 billion yuan." Pei Qian: "" (Fuck! I said why the hotel has so many customers. The problem is that you guys are backstabbing me! My quotawhy am I so unlucky.) Qingchen patted Pei Qian on the shoulder and continued, "Then, if you are allowed to open ten hotels in Japan, the organization will be of great use. We will hide it very well. If there is an accident, Team Leader Tang said , the piece of land beside Lake Baikal will be encircled directly to you." &nbThe voice of the striker" Pei Qian turned her head away from watching the news on her mobile phone. He is well-informed and knows very well that no matter how hard the news media asks, he will not be able to touch the truth. After all, the city is controlled by the Japanese themselves. But in fact, the dark controller is the same as that in China. There is a terrifying force that is firmly guarding the real worldview of this world, and no one is allowed to pry into it. It's just that compared with the motherland, what these Japanese people have done is really not in place. If such a large-scale attack happened in the motherland, let alone news, not even a single word would be allowed to leak to the outside world. As the hacker, Pei Qian has never been in contact with the supernatural power of Japan, but now it seems that he miscalculated. It turned out that Niu Renyi, whom his daughter helped, had such a great background! The strong dragon can't overwhelm the local snake, and the daughter is almost sure to enter the wolf's den! In case those supernatural forces wanted to take revenge on him because of Niu Renyi, he might cry before it was too late. No, Bai'er must be called back urgently. For the sake of her daughter, Tengda's TV station in Japan will be a big deal! There are many places to lose money, but there is only one daughter. Niu Renyi, a small Japanese bastard, can he afford to provoke him or hide him? ! "Minister Qing, if you want to kill or cut this kid, you can do whatever you want. If you want money to support me, I can fully support it. But please let Bai'er go." With red eyes, Pei Qian only planned to quickly rescue the precious girl from the sea of ??suffering. "Dad, how could you do this!" Misaka Mashiro yelled at his father, never expecting that his father would sell a cow for glory for himself. "Uncle Qing, you can't kill him. If you want to kill him, kill me first!" Misaka Mashiro stopped in front of Niu Renyi and said resolutely. The bloody nature of the picture is like a martial arts romance novel. Seeing Misaka Mashiro like this, Qingchen laughed and joked: "It seems that you really like this kid. Don't worry we won't let him die On the contrary, we have other plans for him. Your father will also benefit a lot from him." When things got to this point, if he really wanted to kill Niu Renyi, he would have killed him already. Since they are not doing anything now, it is because Qingchen has new arrangements for Niu Renyi. Through the experiment just now, Qingchen discovered that Niu Renyi actually paid more attention to emotions than he imagined. This kind of emphasis is a taboo for secret agents, but for him it is a weapon to control Niu Renyi. As long as he can control Niu Renyi's family, the latter has a great chance of being obedient! And he clearly felt that Niu Renyi cared a lot about Pei Qian's daughter Misaka Mashiro. Therefore, continuing this important relationship has become the focus of Qingchen's attention. In any case, the S Section of the National Security Bureau is mysterious and reliable in the hearts of Japanese people on this plane. If Niu Renyi can occupy a high position internally, it can actually add more convenience to the dragon team in Japan. In the worst case, it can leave a lot of money for Pei Qian's TV station. This then makes it easier for the dragon group to operate in the Kyoto area. He originally thought that after Pei Qian was hinted by himself, the latter would at least turn a blind eye to his daughter's love because of the interests, but now it seems that the richest man in Asia was still brain teasing at the critical moment and didn't understand the situation . In this case, he had to intervene. "Zhenbai, do you hope that Niu Renyi can be signed so that you can protect him. How should I put it, I actually agree with your idea, and the bodyguard will come from our team. What do you think, how." "You!!" Zhenbai's beautiful eyes widened, overwhelmed by the good news that fell from the sky. Qingchen smiled and nodded. "The specific details of the contract, you can now go upstairs to confirm with Bao Xu, Mr. Bao. It is not impossible to have your small private goods in the contract." "As for Mr. Pei, why don't you go to the second floor with me? Young people have a young man's world. You really can't care too much. Love is free, don't you?" "Iyou!" Pei Qian was speechless, but his heart was filled with tens of thousands of muddy horses galloping! Qingchen's hand was on his shoulder, how could he say no! In this way, Pei Qian was brought to the entrance of the elevator by Qingchen like a marionette. While waiting for the elevator, Qingchen pulled Pei Qian to her side and whispered. "Mr. Pei, let us use your royal airport." "At 10 o'clock tonight, we have to transport some things back home. Cooperate well, and the organization will definitely remember your contribution.""At 10 o'clock tonight, we have to transport some things back to China. Cooperate well, and the organization will definitely remember your contribution. ? Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 39. Qingchen is supporting the wall at the same time. Tengda Hotel, fourth floor, No. 3 banquet hall. While Niu Renyi and Misaka Mashiro watched Qingchen enter the elevator. In front of a table full of exquisite food. A beautiful young girl is feasting, turning grief and anger into appetite. The girl's grief is that she lost her memory! ?Unfortunately, Chika Fujiwara has now completely forgotten about winning the championship at No. 3 Middle School in Kyoto today. Also forget all the things I taught those gangsters today! So much so that what she remembers now only stays at 16:21 yesterday afternoon. At that time, she was still thinking about how to cheer for Niu Renyi off the field. When she learned from her sister Xue Nai that the competition was over, but she had no memory after participating, she collapsed. Not only that, when she learned that Misaka Mashiro, who didn't talk about Wude at the award ceremony, offered a kiss to Niu Renyi. Unfortunately, an iron trash can on the side of the road has once again become the object of venting anger. When Qianhua punched down, the trash can that was originally one meter high was knocked down in an instant, leaving only half of its original height. However, since she could still watch the recording and learned that Niu Renyi had set a record, while she was depressed and angry, she also felt a little comforted in her heart. At present, she only intends to fill her stomach well, and then go back to the house to think about how to get Niu Renyi back from Misaka Mashiro. Because she was in a hurry to eat, Qianhua sneezed loudly when her nose itched. This sneeze is very strange, not only loud but also very navigable. The moment she sneezed, the pizza and lobster that hadn't been chewed in the girl's mouth were sprayed on the face of Qiu Dao Dingzhen, a big fat man sitting diagonally opposite her. At that time, Qiu Dao Ding Zhen was pretending to be delicate and eating vegetarian dishes. Directly opposite him is the girl's younger sister Kitahara Yukino, his next target. However, because he was peeking at Yukino wholeheartedly, he was also hit on the head for the second time today. Fatty Ding Zhen only felt a huge gust of air blowing over his cheeks, and then he lost his balance and fell down from his seat. "what happens!" "What happened!" Due to the sudden attack, after Qiu Daoding was hit by the ejected food, he suddenly entered the legendary dizzy state. "Fatty, youhaha are too funny." "Fatty! You are too weak to be knocked down by a single sneeze!" "Famous scene! Famous scene! Cameraman Miyata, hurry up and shoot." Following Ding Zhen being blown by a sneeze and sitting on the ground, the teammates of the baseball team who were having dinner together booed loudly one by one! As teenagers, they yelled instinctively. The current No. 3 Banquet Hall of Tengda Hotel is the venue for the celebration banquet of Kyoto No. 3 Middle School to celebrate the victory of the national competition. In the huge banquet hall, more than a dozen round tables were filled at this time. In addition to the members of the baseball team, the school's cheerleading team and members of the support department were also invited. Not only that, but many classmates from Class 31 of Jingdu No. 3 Middle School also came to the scene one by one. The number of people was nearly a hundred. Except for Niu Renyi, Misaka Mashiro, and Amanomoto Sakura who were absent, almost all the people who should have arrived at the scene were there. Even Qianhua, who was supposed to be retained by the S Section of the National Security Bureau, was released at this moment. The ability of Qianhua to be released is the result of various efforts. ?On the one hand, it was because of Misaka Mashiro's banknote ability, and on the other hand, it was because the Adachi Branch of the S Division of the National Security Group had no time to take care of Chika. Because the fight between Rem and Ken Honma injured many civilians, the current Tokyo Metropolitan National Security Group S Division is doing its best to wipe the ass of this attack of the human-ghost war, trying to cover up the real facts. Hearing everyone's ridicule, Qiu Dao Ding Zhen also recovered from the attack at this time. He raised his hand to wipe his cheek, but he grabbed a piece of beef streaky that had not been chewed from his nose. Looking at the food still stained with Qianhua's saliva, Ding really wanted to cry¡ªthe hairstyle he specially arranged for Xue Nai was ruined! All ruined! Kitahara Yukino did not laugh like the others, but hurriedly picked up the wet wipes on the table to wipe Qiu Dao Dingzhen who fell to the ground. "sorry¡­¡­" "sorry¡­¡­" Saying I'm sorry, Kitahara Yukino looked at her sister with indescribably complicated eyes. Like Misaka Mashiro, sheWith the speed of energy consumption, the avatar can last until tomorrow night. " Listen What a terrifying report this is! This is another avatar and memory absorption, which makes people extremely uncomfortable listening to it. According to Pei Qian's understanding, the fate of these dead may also be his fate! "I'm sorry for you. Qianmian. It's because Wan'er is too impulsive, I'm sorry." Qingchen listened to the male waiter's words, patted the latter's shoulder lightly, and praised him. The misfortune caused by his wife Xiao Wan'er today is thanks to the team members [Qian Mian] and [Jian], otherwise it is doomed to be a paper-wrapped fire in the end, and it will attract the attention of the S Section of the Tokyo Metropolitan National Security Team. Simply, the people who died in this incident can find an excuse to deal with it in the end. Tomorrow evening. The destruction of the Yasurugi Shrine and the destruction of Chiyoda would both rationalize the casualties of these hapless souls. "Where are Wan'er and Hui Ye now? They haven't regained consciousness yet." After confirming the repair situation at the scene, Qingchen also confirmed the physical condition of his two women. He is ashamed of Jiugong Huiye, and also of Xiao Wan'er. So in the conflict just now, he directly subdued the two women who almost tore down the Tengda Hotel with his pupil technique. According to normal handling principles, Qingchen should have killed Jiugong Huiye. But if Jiu Gongruo dies, it will inevitably alarm Mao Lilan in Kyoto. Therefore, Qingchen has now found a reason to monitor Jiugong. He didn't want Jiugong to die, he really didn't want to. After all, he was indeed ashamed of Jiugong Huiye back then. "The physical conditions are all stable. The only thing that is unstable is the knife." The male waiter looked at Niu Qingchen with a strange look in his eyes - it is forbidden to intersect with special personnel from other organizations, but the situation of his captain is not. It's much more bloody than ordinary romantic dramas. "But it's not a big problem. After all, no matter how powerful it is, it's just a knife. Then, the captain" "what do you want to say¡­¡­" "I have just extracted part of her memory in accordance with the principle of dealing with prisoners of war. I found that she came to Tokyo this time to protect that kid, and her daughter and five green-level commissioners came with her." "daughter?!" Qingchen's pupils suddenly constricted. As a man, he naturally didn't want his woman to give birth to monkeys. "That girl is thirteen or fourteen years old. Captain, you left Tokyo thirteen years ago. Could that child be you back then" "this¡­¡­!" Qingchen's eyes went dark, and the voice of the conversation directly changed his expression. "Thenthe girlwhat's her name?" "Qingxue." The male waiter looked at Qingchen sympathetically. "" Qingchen held onto the wall with one hand, unable to stand up. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, the top floor of Tenda Hotel. The protagonist Niu Renyi is in a state of contemplation and consideration. It is different from Qiu Dao Ding really considering whether to attack Kitahara Xue Nai. What he was considering was whether to sign a contract with Tengda to receive the olive branch thrown by Misaka Mashiro. Then in this agreement, get as much favorable conditions as possible for yourself. Half an hour ago, following Qingchen's instructions and orders, Niu Renyi was taken by Misaka Mashiro to the top floor of Tenda Hotel - Bao Xu's residence in Japan. In terms of luxury, Mr. Bao's suite in Japan is considered the most luxurious suite Niu Renyi has ever seen. He is now in the center of Bao Xu's suite. In front of him is a billiard table. A huge dark green lampshade hangs directly above the table, emitting leisurely light from it. Not far from the pool table is a bar, and there are six white high stools outside the bar; Behind him on the left is a fitness area covering an area of ??40 square meters. In front of the huge floor-to-ceiling windows: treadmills, Roman chairs, elliptical machines, and other professional fitness equipment are all available. Looking at such a spacious living room, Niu Renyi was envious in his heart! It also covers an area of ??150 square meters! His home in Kyoto is quite different from here. Not to mention the difference in land prices between the two places, the spatial layout and decoration style alone made Niu Renyi want to spend money to renovate his old dilapidated house. Just want to do it must be rich, in terms of his current deposits, it is really not enough. Since he bought a haunted house in Kyoto half a year ago, his current deposit is only 24 million. And to renovate a two-story building with an area of ??150 square meters, the budget is at least 30 million yen. It seems that the difference is not much, but the six million yen is indispensable in Japan, where prices are high. And at this moment, Niu Renyi had to admit the fact that Misaka Mashiro is President Pei's daughter after seeing Bao Xu himself! Bao Xuna yelled at Misaka Mashiro one by one, so he couldn't admit it!To renovate a two-story building with a flat area, the budget is at least 30 million yen. It seems that the difference is not much, but the six million yen is indispensable in Japan, where prices are high. And at this moment, Niu Renyi had to admit the fact that Misaka Mashiro is President Pei's daughter after seeing Bao Xu himself! Bao Xuna yelled at Misaka Mashiro one by one, so he couldn't admit it. Volume 1 Broken Shrine 40. The school is built next to the cemetery! ? Unlike other Japanese who looked at Bao Xu with bowed head and bowed their heads, Miss Misaka really maintained her demeanor towards Mr. Bao. Maybe it was because of being too angry with Qingchen before, but Misaka Mashiro also spread the flames of depression on Bao Xu. As a punching bag, Bao Xu never refuses Misaka Mashiro's tantrum. It is to prepare the contract according to Misaka Mashiro's instructions while paying for it. After waiting for 20 minutes, the relevant contracts and agreements were faxed! Niu Renyi used to think that signing a contract was a sacred and prudent matter. Before hiring an employee, the company must at least interview the employee. However, Bao Xu, after receiving the order from the eldest lady, offered the contract directly without asking anything. Niu Renyi took a quick look at the ten lines, but the conditions in the contract were even better than what Misaka Mashiro said earlier! Guaranteed monthly salary of 400,000 yen! (Converted to 24,000 yuan in soft sister coins). The share ratio is 8:2! (Niu Renyi 8 companies 2). ? No need to go to work regularly, no fixed working hours! Participate in work on holidays and get three times the salary! There are seven pieces of paper in the contract, but there are four pieces of paper with more related benefits. Niu Renyi gritted his teeth when he saw all the related benefits. No wonder Tengda has such a good reputation in Japan. Even if the benefits in this contract are halved, Japanese social animals will flock to it. Of course, Niu Renyi is also very clear that if the contract is signed. He is afraid that he will become a double agent in the future. In the entire contract, except for the party who breaches the contract, he needs to pay a liquidated damages of one billion yen; and Niu Renyi must agree to be protected by a bodyguard arranged by Party A. The other clauses were hardly detrimental to Niu Renyi. To be honest, if such a contract was placed in the previous life, Niu Renyi would definitely sign it! Making money lying down and being taken care of by a beautiful rich woman, isn't this what any man wants. However, Niu Renyi was still unwilling and aggrieved when he really wanted to write and sign. What kind of agreement is this! The premise of signing the contract is based on his violation of his heart. In addition to the above points, there are also many obligations that he needs to perform in the agreement, which makes Niu Renyi shake his head. What does it mean that the high school that will be enrolled in the future must be the Japanese department of Tengda Private High School. What does it mean to study abroad as an exchange student in a branch school in China for four months every year. What is Misaka Mashiro's vlog shooting, he has to appear on camera at least once a week to cooperate with the promotion! In Niu Renyi's view, these conditions are all Misaka Mashiro's private attempt to date him under the guise of his work. If he agreed to this, wouldn't it also mean that he acquiesced in dating Misaka Mashiro-and indirectly spread dog food publicly on the Internet! Although he has feelings for girls, he has never reached the point of making up his mind to associate with her. In addition, what the hell is Tengda private college! ? Japan has this high school! ? Does Tenda have a branch in Japan? ! There is no relevant news on the Internet! And the setting of studying abroad for four months is so unreasonable at all! In China's educational system, one semester is only four months! If he agrees, he won't be able to play baseball anymore! He has been in China for four months, and he has participated in Chunjia and Xiajia in Japan! Could it be possible to fly back and forth between China and Japan to compete! "Misaka, do you have a look at this clause? Do you think it's reasonable?" After reviewing the agreement repeatedly and confirming that he was not mistaken, Niu Renyi took out the agreement and pointed out the most unreasonable point. He will never compromise on some bottom lines. "What's wrong? Huh?!!" Misaka Mashiro looked in the direction of Niu Renyi's finger, and at this moment also saw the unreasonable clause - studying abroad for four months every year! "You made this request too, right? Are you planning not to go to Jiashien? Or are you planning to give up the Spring League directly?" Niu Renyi didn't blame the girl first, he felt that Misaka Mashiro hadn't lost his brain enough to give up even his dream in order to chase him. Therefore, it is very likely that Mashiro Misaka is behind the scenes. It is even very likely that Qingchen arranged for her to return to China every four months in the future. Isn't this the equivalent of a sheep entering a tiger's mouth? "I don't know this one, Uncle Bao. This one is?" "President Pei told me to add this on the phone just now. This is also the highlight of Tengda High School that is different from other schools. Then Miss, you don't have to worry about participating in Xiajia and Chunjia?? Still crazy. "What is your second condition?" Misaka Mashiro continued to ask. "Your video vlog I can participate in the filming, but before the filming we need to clarify that we are not boyfriend and girlfriend. Then you are not allowed to use the filming as an excuse to do super-friendly behaviors to me, such as a strong kiss like today .In addition, if there are TV stations and other announcements that require me to participate in the filming, the task of filming vlogs for that week will be deemed to be automatically cancelled.?¡­¡± "¡­¡­you!" "There is no negotiation on this point, classmate Pei Baier!" Niu Renyi looked into the girl's eyes and emphasized every word in Chinese! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Misaka Mashiro is very angry! Because Niu Renyi's condition two almost ran after her, as if she was begging Niu Renyi to shoot the video vlog. She admitted that she added this clause in the contract to get a chance to be close to the water first, but the essential purpose was also for the good of Niu Renyi, to get more exposure for Niu Renyi, and to make Qingchen a public figure. Niu Renyi made a move. You know, she is a popular granny with 1.18 million followers on the P station invested by her father! Other men wanted to enter her camera, but they couldn't get in! Man you got a measurement! "agree¡­¡­!" Misaka Mashiro said through gritted teeth. She thought it over, as long as she signed the contract, she would have absolute space to keep Niu Renyi and Amanomoto Sakura at a distance. At that time, she will let this man know how sweet a woman who likes him is! "That's what you said. Are you sure?" "Sure!" Mashiro Misaka patted the coffee table in front of her vigorously with her palm. Niu Renyi looked at the girl with flickering eyes, worried that the other party only intended to agree on the surface, but in fact he still wanted to attack him. He now has a bright future ahead, and he is still caught in the game set up by the two organizations, the S Section of the Guoan Group and the Dragon Group, so he really doesn't want to be distracted by his son and daughter's personal relationship. He put forward the second condition, the purpose is to keep a distance between himself and the girl. He didn't want the girl to have too many interactions with him, and finally be affected by Chi Yu. "Your condition three, what other conditions" Misaka Mashiro said angrily. Niu Renyi replied: "The third condition is about whether my guardian agrees or not. Misaka, you should know how full my schedule is. My grandpa is counting on me to inherit the family business and is forcing me to accept the relevant regulations of Kampo medicine." Training, you know this. And to convince grandma, I¡¯m afraid you have to meet the conditions of my family I have to convince myself, maybe" Without waiting for Niu Renyi to speak, Misaka Mashiro interrupted: "I will take care of this, and I will make sure now. I will convince grandparents." Niu Renyi was astonished, and confirmed in doubt: "Now!? Are you sure you can get it done now??!" "Yes, I'm sure I'm more familiar with you than I am with grandma!" Mashiro Misaka raised her proud nose and took out her cell phone. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ at the same time Kyoto. Ukyo District. Niutou House - the reception room of the Hanfang Medical Center. Grandpa Niutou and Granny Niutou bowed and sent away the twelfth batch of guests who visited today. Well I remember correctly It's the twelfth batch of guests. On the surface, these people came to Niutou's house to buy medicinal materials, but in fact they all came here to persuade the two old people to let their grandson Niu Renyi go to their school to study in high school in the future. These schools include the famous baseball school Seido High School; the famous private school Toin High School; and even the famous private private schools Azabu High School and Kaisei High School in Japan. Because of Sun Tzu's excellent performance in baseball and karate, these school admissions officers who used to be unattainable in the eyes of ordinary people are now waving checks to visit them one by one. Unlike others who spend money to go to school, these schools now spend money to get their grandchildren to enroll. The old couple have calculated that the most basic conditions offered by these schools are Tuition fee reduction and full scholarship. Some scholarships, such as Azabu College, can even be as high as one million per year. Of course, scholarship money is not free. If Niu Renyi cannot lead a team to enter Jiashiyuan in school, then this scholarship will also be reduced to 500,000 a year. In order to please the elders, these school visitors also emptied Niutou's Kampo medicine library in just two hours. And because some medicinal materials are extremely expensive, today's Niutou family can be considered to be able to do it or not to open, and to open for three years. Rough calculations, today's total revenue is close to 8 million yen - 9 million yen! Many old medicines in the warehouse have been cleared out!?, then this scholarship will also be reduced to 500,000 a year. In order to please the elders, these school visitors also emptied Niutou's Kampo medicine library in just two hours. And because some medicinal materials are extremely expensive, today's Niutou family can be considered to be able to do it or not to open, and to open for three years. Rough calculations, today's total revenue is close to 8 million yen - 9 million yen! Many old medicines in the warehouse have been cleared. Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 41. Xiao Xuner Using a Hair Dryer "Old man, hand over all the money. I'll count it and go to the bank tomorrow to deposit the money." Watching the last visitor leave, the bull-headed old lady extended a threatening hand to her husband. "Wait until tomorrow, it's so late today. Wife." Grandpa Niutou closed his cash register and said slowly - he was trying to keep his expression as natural and casual as possible. The old lady Niutou knocked on the table, and gave her husband a blank look: "I'll say it again, hand it over. The ghost knows if you will be cheating and hiding money from your house during the time until tomorrow." Grandpa Niutou looked at Menerjing's wife and sighed: "Okay, count it! You are the god of our family." "Wait a minute, let me search you first. Let me make sure you have no secrets." "You" Grandpa Niutou was speechless in anger¡ªhow could this woman be so picky, how blind he must have been to marry such a woman! He is the head of the Niutou family! Not a tool for you to collect money! Thinking resentfully, Grandpa Niutou's desire to survive finally made him reach out and dig into his bib, and took out two Fukuzawa Yukichi and placed them on the cashier angrily. "I just kept these two, and I plan to buy some bone-building wine before the child comes back. His physical strength is exhausted and he needs tonic." Seeing this, the old lady with a bull head showed an expression that really did. "You can report this kind of thing in your daily expenses, why hide it! I think you just have no good intentions, you just want to use the money to go out and do bad things!" The old lady with a bull head patted her old man's shoulder with her hand, and reprimanded her mercilessly! Just as she was about to say a few harsh words, the mobile phone at the cash register rang. The old lady with a bull head picked up her mobile phone, glanced at the caller ID, and the blame on her face disappeared immediately. She picked up the phone and spoke with a completely different attitude from just now, and said with a smile on her face: "It's really white, why did you call grandma? I saw the picture of the game, but I really thank you. From now on We entrust you with our family's benevolence." "Oh oh oh You want us Renyi to sign an artist contract with your father's company and then study at your father's school?" "Ohyou still want to make a video with Renyi to reduce the time of practicing Renyi's acupuncture? This is a bit difficultold man" "Wait, Tenda is your father's company Wait a minute, Tenda is your father's company!!!?" "Nani! Your father is Pei Qian, the richest man in Asia!? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Niu Renyi had heard of selling children and selling daughters before, but he had never heard of selling grandchildren. In his cognition, grandparents or grandparents usually represent kindness and money. In the previous life, the lucky money that can be obtained during the Spring Festival does not need to be handed over to parents, but the lucky money given by grandparents or grandparents. Niu Renyi, his grandfather and grandmother in this world, was also given very gentle care. He knew very well that - when he first came to this world, if there were no elders to take him in, then his final destination would be nothing more than one place - Starting Point Orphanage - Japan branch! Based on the kindness of the two elders, Niu Renyi was able to have a place to live and live in Beijing. And rely on this to develop and strengthen ourselves. Niu Renyi is very grateful to the two old people, and believes that the two old people are the existence that this world will never betray him. But today, Niu Renyi's firm belief was brutally betrayed by Niu Tou's grandmother. He used his own experience to prove a truth - loyalty is not the price of betrayal! A grandson is no less valuable than a son! Niu Renyi, the two old people who didn't count in the family, said they sold him, so they sold him! I don't know what ecstasy soup Misaka Mashiro poured into the two elders. The girl gave the old man a call, and the call lasted only ten minutes. Misaka Mashiro came to him with a smile for three seconds, signaling Niu Renyi to answer the call of the old lady Niutou himself. Niu Renyi took the mobile phone in doubt, and then heard a reprimand from Niutou grandma who ruined all three views. "Bastard boy, I will cherish the job opportunity that Zhenbai offers you. Not only did she not dislike you, she was born into a wealthy family, but she also provided you with protection. What do you choose!" "I told you that all the girls kissed you face to face, why are you still shy when you take a video with her. Don't you think you are stingy?" "Take good care ofbsp; Around nine o'clock in the evening, Niu Renyi came outside Xiao Xun'er's room that Misaka Mashiro told him. No. 1208. "Duo duo." Niu Renyi knocked on the door of the room and shouted to the inside: "Are you asleep? If not, open the door, it's me. Niu Renyi." After waiting for about ten seconds, the door of the room was opened. What caught Niu Renyi's eyes was an unexpected image. Xiao Xun'er in the door has disheveled hair, messy and wet hair, which does not have Xiao Xun'er's goddess look at all. Niu Renyi was taken aback, his body instinctively stepped back and took a stance. "What the hell!" "No ghosts, it's just me blowing my hair" Xiao Xun'er raised her hand to pick up a beige hair dryer, defending herself irritably. She is accelerating the speed at which she adapts to this world. "" Niu Renyi sized Xiao Xun'er up again, and it wasn't long before he realized why the girl looked like this. Presumably Xiao Xun'er wanted to use a hair dryer to dry her hair, but in the end she didn't control the heat properly and accidentally messed up her hair. But how could she think of using a hair dryer. She probably didn't use it. Niu Renyi had doubts in his heart, but his feet had already entered the house. The room is a single suite, the same style as Niu Renyi's room. The TV is on in the house, and the remote control is placed on the bed near the windowsill. Niu Renyi walked from the door to the bedroom. The entire bedroom is about 30 square meters, with a TV cabinet on the west and a double bed on the east. On the south side is a huge floor-to-ceiling window, looking out, the night view of the entire Tokyo can be seen at a glance. "You really learned fast enough that you can even watch TV. Great, great." Niu Renyi patted the LCD TV on and praised Xiao Xun'er. Frankly speaking, Niu Renyi was a little afraid of how he handled Xiao Xun'er before. Xiao Xun'er, a person from Dou Qi Continent, can only be regarded as an ancient person in Niu Renyi's view from the perspective of knowledge. Therefore, leaving Xiao Xun'er alone like today, and going out alone, actually has too many inappropriate things. If this girl gets too excited by accident and kills someone in the street. At that time, the only one who will take the blame is him. It's just that today's situation is not the same as before. Seeing that there is a chance to save Rem and learn the magic that he has dreamed of. In the end, Niu Renyi could only choose the former between Rem and Xiao Xun'er. It is still unknown to Niu Renyi whether fighting qi can be learned. Safety is Niu Renyi's first principle in dealing with things. Simply, as a young lady, Xiao Xun'er still has the knowledge and etiquette that she should have. From what he learned from Misaka Mashiro, at least the girl didn't make any big jokes on the way back. Except for Misaka Mashiro extracting the girl's name from Xiao Xun'er's mouth, at other times the girl followed his instructions and chose to remain silent as a response. I have to say that Xiao Xun'er's attitude of coping with few words and few mistakes is very commendable. "I need to learn, I have to learn how to live in this world quickly. This glass, I saw someone downstairs opened it with this. So I tried to open it." Xiao Xun'er answered Niu Renyi a little cautiously, and at the same time blushed unnaturally on her cheeks. In fact, when the TV was first turned on, the images played on it ruined a lot of her views. I saw a man and a woman rubbing and kissing inside the glass. If she didn't know that there were only images in the glass, she would almost have drawn her sword and split the glass playing the images in two again. "Very good, this way you can integrate into life here faster. But you probably don't understand the language here. I'll sell you a Japanese dictionary later, um wait a minute, let me check your Room." When Niu Renyi said this, he suddenly looked serious, took out his jade token, and began to conduct various tests in Xiao Xun'er's room. Niu Renyi doesn't mind being monitored remotely, but he does mind being monitored and monitored everything about him at close range. Xiao Xun'er didn't know that there were sneak shots in this world, but he did. Considering that the dragon group is still monitoring him, Xiao Xun'er, as one of his few hole cards, may also be being monitored. Therefore, he must keep the content of his conversation with the girl from being exposed. In this way, it is possible that Miss Gu, the God of Wealth, will not be snatched away by other families. In order to prevent interested people from discovering the truth that she does not want to be discovered. His jade badge can also be used as a source of interference signals, and can detect whether there is the ability to eavesdrop on instruments. It's a good thing that there are no bugs in the room, but if there is, he will have to carefully consider his words in the following conversation. Of course, such precautions may be in vain, after all, who can guarantee that the other party does not have a supervising magic similar to [Spell of the Telescope]!It's snatched away. In order to prevent interested people from discovering the truth that she does not want to be discovered. His jade badge can also be used as a source of interference signals, and can detect whether there is the ability to eavesdrop on instruments. It's a good thing that there are no bugs in the room, but if there is, he will have to carefully consider his words in the following conversation. Of course, such precautions may be in vain, after all, who can guarantee that the other party does not have a monitoring magic similar to [The Art of Telescope]. Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 42. Who Put the Bug "What are you doing?" When Xiao Xun'er saw Niu Renyi enter the house, he took a jade tablet and touched it left and right, which was strange. "Hush." Niu Renyi made a silent gesture to Xiao Xun'er, and continued to touch. His expression lost his composure just now, and was replaced by solemnity. Judging from Yu Pai's reaction, this room really has a bugging device! (Who did it? Dragon group? Or) Niu Renyi thought about it, and then found three modern bugs in the lampshade on the bedside table, the sofa in the living room, and the wastebasket in the bathroom. Looking at these three things, Niu Renyi's face tended to be directly carbonized. Obviously, Xiao Xun'er's room was really bugged. However, the person who eavesdropped may not be the Dragon Group, but Misaka Mashiro. The reason for this conclusion is that the styles of these bugs are all Japanese products two or three years ago. I think Lailong Group is not low enough to use the instruments eliminated by the island country. "You can talk now. This thing is called a bug. In order to prevent our conversation from being eavesdropped, I just searched for it." Niu Renyi explained by smashing the found bugs one by one. There is currently no evidence of this matter, and it may not be Misaka Mashiro's doing. So no matter how unhappy you are, put it down for now. After he made up his mind, he would go back to the fat man's room and test for bugs later. If there is then there is a high probability that it is not Misaka. "Bug? This thing can eavesdrop on our conversation?!" Hearing this, Xiao Xun'er once again expressed her astonishment. Obviously, the function of this thing has refreshed her worldview. "I've said it many times, this world is much more developed in terms of quality of life than the world you were originally in." Niu Renyi took out his mobile phone and turned on the recording function of the mobile phone. Under his control, the words and images he just said were also recorded simultaneously. After confirming that the recording was correct, Niu Renyi immediately played the recorded content to Xiao Xun'er. Seeing that the piece of glass actually recorded all of Niu Renyi's previous actions, Xiao Xun'er's beautiful eyes were repeatedly cruising between Niu Renyi on the screen and Niu Renyi beside him! That expression is just like a grandma Liu who entered a big manor in the new century. Seeing Xiao Xun'er like this, Niu Renyi smiled. In the final analysis, no matter how strong Xiao Xun'er is, he is only an ancient person from another world. The vision and pattern are not comparable to modern people. Thinking like this, he took back his phone and said to Xiao Xun'er: "By the way, what's your writing like? Is it like this?" Speaking of which, Niu Renyi had to reconfirm a very important point with the girl. That is - what is the written language of Douqi Continent. Although Xiao Xun'er speaks Chinese, who can guarantee that their writing is also Chinese. Perhaps the Chinese characters have been magically changed in another world! "What is this character? Do you know it?" Niu Renyi wrote a traditional "Sun" character. Xiao Xun'er looked carefully and said, "It's a bit strange, is this Sun?" "Er" Niu Renyi was stunned. He realized something, and then wrote a simplified character [Òå] to show the girl. "What is this word?" "This is the meaning of righteousness." Hearing the girl's answer, Niu Renyi's facial muscles began to twitch unnaturally. He seemed to be shocked speechless by a secret he discovered by accident¡ª¡ªXiao Xun'er didn't know traditional characters, but she knew simplified characters. Isn't this fact indirectly telling Niu Renyi that the buddy who created characters in Douqi Continent is actually a traveler from modern China. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qingxue, the daughter of Kuguya Kaguya, is also the vice-captain of the Kyoto expedition. At thirteen, she and Niu Renyi belonged to the same occupation - green rank. Although she is young, due to her unique life experience, she has also experienced experiences that ordinary children cannot experience in a lifetime. She has no parents, only a name. Qingxue! A name with strong Chinese characteristics. Because of this name, she also received a lot of stares in the asylum of the S Section of the National Security Group in Kyoto since she was a child. Many children who trained with her said that she was a spy sent by Huaguo to Japan. Overall, that's totallyThere are not only a wide variety of food available, but also an unlimited quantity. The most important thing is that you can eat as much as you want, without any restrictions, except for time. The prescribed time for lunch and dinner is one hour, which is almost extravagant. After breakfast, it is eight hours of study and study time. The subjects of study are Mandarin; mathematics; English; Chinese; fighting; firearms. For these subjects, the most basic bottom line for children under the age of 10 in the shelter is to reach 70 points. If you can't reach this basic score in one subject, you will be electrocuted! The two did not reach whipping, and the third did not reach death. Looking back on everything Zeng Jin has experienced in these years, Qingxue is afraid but grateful. While she was afraid, she was also grateful that the latter at least allowed her to live in this world. Today, she also successfully graduated from the [Asylum], and came to the banner of her godmother Kaguya Jiugong as she wished. Jiugong Huiye is the reborn parent in Qingxue's eyes. Several times when Qingxue couldn't hold on in the shelter, sister Jiugong took the initiative to give her a hand. It was Sister Jiugong who taught her the cultivation method of [soul source quality] and the cultivation method of Huaguo Guoshu. Without the help of Sister Jiugong, she would never have survived the kind of training in the shelter. ?Different from other cultivation systems, the cultivation system of the S Section of the National Security Group is to extract the soul source quality from the souls of oneself and others to strengthen oneself. There are three sources of soul source quality. The most traditional source is self-cultivation, obtaining source quality from one's own soul to strengthen oneself. The second is to extract the soul source quality from the soul of the outside world. The souls that can be extracted from the outside world are divided into ordinary souls and evil spirit souls. For ordinary souls, it is generally based on convincing and superseding, and does not take the initiative to extract. Evil spirits originate from aggressive spirits, which may have been human in life. It may have been a beast in life. If left alone, the nature of these evil spirits will drive them to take the initiative to kill living people in order to strengthen themselves. After years of hard work, Qingxue has stored a lot of soul power in her dantian to be refined. Some of them were extracted from her own cells, and some were collected from other evil spirits. It's just that Qingxue has also encountered a bottleneck in the process of cultivation. Now the size of her dantian has become a limit, it feels like being wrapped by an invisible barrier. Only by breaking through the barrier can she step into the threshold of the blue rank. Generally speaking, there are many ways to break this barrier. Among them, the milder method is to adopt the method of accumulation, constantly killing ghosts, absorbing the source of soul, accumulating thickly, supporting the big dantian to break through the bottleneck, and then it will come naturally. If you want to go fast, you need to borrow external force to hit the bottleneck, but you also need to bear the risk of soul force shocking your body's organs during the shock. For Qingxue, her personal inclination is to choose the latter. She hopes that she can become stronger soon. After all, only when you are strong can you better repay sister Jiugong. And now, as a follower of Jiugong, Qingxue feels that Jiugong's situation is very bad. Two hours ago, sister Jiugong thought they were slow on the Shinkansen, so she went to Tokyo first. The instruction she left to Jiugong was that in order to better protect the target person, she would take the boy named Niutou Renyi out of the Tengda Hotel for personal protection. She doesn't care if Niu Renyi is willing or not, she just protects and completes the task. After this instruction was promulgated by Jiugong, all the commissioners in the same group were all shocked. Without him, Jiugong's instruction runs counter to Lord Mao Lilan's order. All the commissioners of the Kyoto S Branch know that Maori-sama has always adopted a strategy of free-range care for Niutou Renyi. Because of this strategy, Niu Renyi's growth is obvious to all commissioners. He didn't cultivate the soul source, but Niu Renyi's body could automatically store the soul source. Without the guidance of a teacher, the martial arts has been practiced to the peak of Ming Jin. Even when breaking through from the white level to the green level, this elder brother said lightly that he broke through when he broke through. She walked for eight years, and it took Niu Renyi a total of three years to get there. Frankly speaking, such talent made her look up to Niu Renyi besides admiration. But with such an existence, Jiugong Huiye said that he would directly support the latter by his side How should I sum it up, it is really worthwhile that he dared to hit some women with the deputy commander. ?Since Jiugong Huiye has always said the same thing, Qingxue also took the remaining five commissioners to wait for Jiugong to bring him at the agreed Shinjuku Station. But this waiting, but also waiting for a problem. Although her jade card signal is still active, and her location and target person are both in Tengda International Hotel, no matter how much she uses the jade card to call Jiugong, there is no response to her. What made Qingxue feel strange was that Yupai didn't respond, but sister Jiugong's response came from the phone. The voice on the other end of the phone was Sister Jiugong's voice, but the latter suddenly changed her plan, canceled the original plan, and asked her to find her alone at the Tenda Hotel. Such instructions were unprecedented in the past! Sister, what happened there? Why did you find her alone! All signs point to a very abnormal situation.The staff was waiting for Jiugong to bring him at Shinjuku Station as agreed. But this waiting, but also waiting for a problem. Although her jade card signal is still active, and her location and target person are both in Tengda International Hotel, no matter how much she uses the jade card to call Jiugong, there is no response to her. What made Qingxue feel strange was that Yupai didn't respond, but sister Jiugong's response came from the phone. The voice on the other end of the phone was Sister Jiugong's voice, but the latter suddenly changed her plan, canceled the original plan, and asked her to find her alone at the Tenda Hotel. Such instructions were unprecedented in the past! Sister, what happened there? Why did you find her alone! All indications are that the situation is very abnormal. Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 43. Ding Zhen's Unlucky Encounter Qingling is Qingchen's precious daughter and a caring little padded jacket. This time, I was celebrating with my brother and accompanied my mother to travel to Japan at public expense. Unlike Niu Renyi who studied in Japan, as Chinese students, they ended the painful journey of junior high school entrance examination in June this year. ?Because of having gone through the senior high school entrance examination, which is indispensable for Chinese students, Qingling let himself go during the summer vacation after the high school entrance examination. As a little princess, plus there is no shortage of money in the family. She has almost achieved the point where she can get anything she wants and play anything she wants. It's just that compared to material things, in terms of family affection, as a daughter, Qing Ling actually hopes to get more. For example, this afternoon, it was originally agreed that a family of four would watch the movie "Skolla vs. Steel" together. But Qingchen, her most admired father, broke up with her on the grounds of work. ?Not only that, even my mother could not be found, she called, but the phone was not answered. I asked my father, and my father replied that my mother was doing something very important, so I turned off the phone. In order to stop her complaints, her father habitually used Tencent to transfer 100,000 yen to her and her brother each. This amount of money is by no means a small amount, equivalent to nearly 6,000 yuan in RMB. But for Qing Ling, what she wants is money? Absolutely not! What she wants is the company and care of her parents. Instead of more and more Tencent change! Due to the cancellation of the original plan, Qingling could only wander the streets near the Tengda Hotel bored, looking for something delicious and fun to pass the time. In order to protect her, her brother Qingqing and her father's two guards followed behind her, holding a tsp (a game console launched by Tenda Group) while walking and playing games. Walking, walking, Qing Ling's body suddenly froze. She looked down at her chest, where a phoenix-shaped jade pendant was hanging. This jade pendant was given to her by her grandfather. This jade pendant has two functions in his grandfather's mouth. One is to guide people with the fire and phoenix martial soul in their bodies to awaken their martial souls, and the other is to find them in the body. There is a resonance instrument of the fire and phoenix martial soul. Grandpa's surname is Huang, and his name is Ba. It is the first generation of Tianjiao grafted with the fire phoenix martial soul, and the captain of the dragon group thirty years ago. Generally speaking, offspring born to people who have been grafted with a martial soul may also inherit the martial soul. So grandpa naturally hoped that his Fire Phoenix Wuhun would have a successor. It's just a trick of fate. Compared with other people of the same generation who grafted martial souls, the Huang family had a lot of children, but unfortunately, none of them awakened the fire phoenix martial soul. This includes her granddaughter She inherited her mother's thunder-type martial soul and her father's double-pupil martial soul. (Fire Phoenix Martial Soul, there are people around here who may awaken the Fire Phoenix Martial Soul!?) Feeling the hotness of the fire phoenix jade pendant, Qing Ling's heart trembled, and the hand holding the jade pendant began to tremble slightly. The girl knew very well that if she found such a person, her grandfather would give her the best rewards and praises. She took off the jade pendant and concentrated her energy, only intending to find out the source of the shock that caused the jade pendant to scald. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tenda Hotel. A 71 convenience store fifty meters apart. Fatty Qiu Daoding really planned to take out his wallet and pay the bill at the counter of the convenience store. In the hotel, the team's celebration continued. Ding Zhen came out of the hotel now because he lost in the group game just now. As a punishment, he had to personally run errands for the big guys to the 7/1 convenience store to buy corresponding snacks and drinks. Since he did lose, Ding Zhen accepted the punishment, and after he came out of the private room, he came to the convenience store alone. He is a big fat man, and he is also tall and burly, and he is really not afraid of being attacked in the middle of the night. While waiting for the checkout, Ding Zhen's eyes suddenly lit up, and he saw a beautiful woman walking towards him from afar. The girl's steps are very steady, she kicks her feet down, she is very important, she seems to be very slow, but also seems to be very fast. Immediately afterwards, the girl walked into the convenience store, and the fat man saw the girl's appearance clearly. For a moment, he was once again incredulous about his vision today. Today I met Xiao Xun'er. He thought that it would be difficult for him to be amazed for a long time in the future. But there are never too many beautiful women. The girl who just entered the convenience store in front of her has long hair with a shawl and combs it neatly.Look silly for the first time. It is obvious that these two girls have the same abnormal strength as the egg! The fat man and the salesperson looked at each other, and what they saw in each other's eyes was just one sentence. Are we dreaming? Or is this world dreaming! In a daze, the fat man found another boy rushing in from the outside, looking at the clothes and clothes, it was obvious that he was with the girl with the face of his first love. At the same time, a man in sunglasses from the group of girls in sunglasses tried to get close to the white giant egg. But this giant egg is obviously not a mortal thing. Just when the man was about to touch the giant egg, a white light suddenly flashed on the surface of the giant egg. boom! The white light hit the body of the man in the sunglasses fiercely, directly causing his forward figure to shoot backwards, flying four or five meters, hitting the wall across the street and being deeply embedded. The white giant egg also seemed to realize something after the man in the sunglasses flew away, with red halos surrounding it, and then rushed out of the convenience store very consciously. Seeing this, the two girls hurriedly followed and rushed out. In the end, the white giant egg was suspended in the middle of the road in front of the convenience store. It emits a wave of white light, which also makes the surrounding tens of miles around it start to shake. Ordinary people may think that this is just an earthquake, but the vibration brought by this kind of light wave is provocative to people with strong spiritual power! Even wearing it alarmed the red-haired soul in Misaka Mabai's bracelet and the old medicine soul in Niu Renyi's ring. (What kind of fluctuation is this energy fluctuation? It is even more brutal than the chakra of Nine Tails. What kind of world is this!) The red-haired female ghost in Misaka Mashiro's bracelet thought tremblingly. However, as the holder of the bracelet, Misaka Mashiro, who felt the slight vibration of the building, didn't care about this vibration at all. She put down the earphones and pouted, her face full of resentment from the failed eavesdropping. "Damn it! Niutou actually removed the bug, which shows that there is something wrong with Xiao Xun'er. Niutou, isn't it because of you that I bugged it! Shock, shake, god, why didn't you shake the head of this bull-headed bastard?" Broken! Feeling the slight shaking of the building, Mashiro Misaka complained mercilessly! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The angle of view returns to the intersection. At this time, the two girls were still confronting each other on the side of the street, and the mysterious white egg floating in the sky not far from them was still releasing fluctuations. Seeing that Baidan is so powerful, I have no chance to monopolize it. After thinking for a while, Qingling shouted to Qingxue, who was ten meters away from him, through the egg: "The egg belongs to you, and the people and beasts inside belong to us. Friends from the Kyoto branch!" Hearing this, the girl in sunglasses¡ªQingxue's heart suddenly trembled. So far, she has never voluntarily revealed her identity. How can the other party see their identities. (Must be calm, let me think about how sister Jiugong will deal with it if she is here.) Qingxue's thoughts changed sharply, and she had an idea in an instant. "How about half of one person, you are not from the Tokyo branch, are you? This egg made too much noise, I think the people from the Tokyo branch will arrive in three minutes at the most. In this case, we might as well maximize the benefits first Own." Qingxue is not sure about the other party's details now, but what is certain is that these people must not be from the Tokyo headquarters. Otherwise, what the other party should do is to delay, not try to share the spoils with them. From this point of view, the other party may have the same calculation as her, planning to transport these samples back to his headquarters. Everyone knows very well that if the Tokyo people react, they may not even have a mouthful of soup. "Deal, half for each person. We each send someone to pick it up. If it is a corpse, it will be divided into two." Hearing this, Qing Ling quickly motioned to his bodyguard Li Su to pick up samples and live bodies from the convenience store. After accidentally witnessing the event that people from other planes crossed to their own plane! Qingling now just wants to find someone to take the credit for this! As for how she could tell the other party's identity, it was thanks to the jade badge worn by the other party. Since the Kyoto area is the area where the dragon group has penetrated the deepest in Japan, the soul wave signal of its jade card can be recognized by Qingling's mobile phone AI. At the moment, two groups of people cleaned the battlefield in the convenience store as quickly as they could. In less than a minute, the two sides shared the windfall obtained from this accident equally. And at this time, the mysterious white egg also seemed to have detected something. I saw it vibrate suddenly, and immediately, a white awn rushed out from the white egg. The next moment, the entire Tokyo power system was paralyzed under the influence of Baimang, and the world fell into darkness. The only light source is the white egg! In the light, a clear dragon's cry also resounded between the sky and the earth. In the end, the dragon's cry turned into sound waves, spread out one after another, and then turned into a beam of light and disappeared into the distant sky.; Within a minute, the two sides shared the windfall obtained from this accident equally. And at this time, the mysterious white egg also seemed to have detected something. I saw it vibrate suddenly, and immediately, a white awn rushed out from the white egg. The next moment, the entire Tokyo power system was paralyzed under the influence of Baimang, and the world fell into darkness. The only light source is the white egg! In the light, a clear dragon's cry also resounded between the sky and the earth. In the end, the dragon's cry turned into sound waves, spread out one after another, and then turned into a beam of light and disappeared into the distant sky. Volume 1 The Broken Shrine "What happened just now? Why is it suddenly so dark!" Room 1208 of Tengda Hotel. At this time, the room where Niu Renyi and Xiao Xun'er were located had been restored to lighting. The hotel's backup power supply system also allowed Tenda International Hotel to restore its own power supply after only ten seconds of power outage. Compared with Tengda, the world outside the hotel is still pitch black, and the ground is more lit up with dots of light. That is the light from people's mobile phone screens or flashlights. "It should be a power outage, but I don't know why the power outage happened." Niu Renyi stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking down at the dark land under his feet in uncertain weather. What is abnormal is also a demon. The sudden power outage just now gave Niu Renyi a feeling of uneasiness. His intuition told him that it might be that the dragon group of this world is doing something big on the land of Japan! Otherwise, for the tragedy that happened in the restaurant on the second floor today, how could the Dragon Team clean up the murder scene so quickly without any preparations! It was specially trained to hide the tracks after killing people. If it was the previous life, Niu Renyi would naturally wish that Little Japan would have more dead people! but now¡­¡­ His family and friends are all here If it is accidentally affected, the last thing he wants to see is the separation of yin and yang. After all, a quarter of his current soul is being influenced by the original owner. Niu Renyi shook his head, not daring to think about it anymore. The more he thought about some things, the more uneasy he became. In this case, we can only evade the facts first. "Now that the power supply has been restored, we will continue to chat. I believe other power will be restored soon." Seeing that the power supply of other buildings not far away has been restored one after another, Niu Renyi turned to Xiao Xun'er to talk about the unfinished topic. "Before we have basically confirmed that the characters of the world you live in are the same as the Chinese in this world, so I will find a dictionary of basic Chinese and Japanese expressions for you later, and then I will teach you how to use the computer when I find time. You can understand the world faster.¡± "Then here I also have some instructions for your life here, which must be reiterated to you. Please be sure to abide by it." After being stunned for a moment, Niu Renyi said seriously to Xiao Xun'er. Hearing this, Xiao Xun'er nodded seriously, as if listening attentively. As the saying goes, being soft on others is soft on others, and short on mouth when eating others. Now she relies on Niu Renyi for food and shelter, and she doesn't understand the language, so she has no conditions even if she wants to put on airs. And Xiao Xun'er found out that this young man is obviously not as harmless as he appears on the surface, if she treats him badly, it will be her who suffers in the end. Seeing Xiao Xun'er's obedience, Niu Renyi couldn't help nodding his head in satisfaction. After pondering for a moment, he said, "First of all, you should have noticed that the place where you live is in the center of the city. The floor you are on is even higher. The 12th floor. Therefore, the cost of accommodation here is also very high.¡± He looked at Xiao Xun'er, saw her and objected, just listened quietly, and continued to speak: "So I will calculate your expenses during this period. The expenses may be huge, and you have to be mentally prepared for this." Speaking of this, Niu Renyi pointed to Xiao Xun'er's ring, "Of course, you may think you are rich. But you should also know that the currency of this world looks like this, not the gold coins you gave me." While speaking, Niu Renyi took out banknotes and coins from this world and placed them in front of Xiao Xun'er. "Of course, this is not to say that your gold coins are completely worthless, but you also have to understand that to make them useful, you can only exchange them in special places or purify the gold inside?" "So, I personally have a proposal. Before you find a place to exchange your gold coins, you can give me a secret book of mysterious fighting qi first." "In exchange, I can cover all your board and lodging expenses for the next month." Niu Renyi slowly explained the conditions for his opening, and at the same time carefully observed Xiao Xun'er's expression with his eyes. After all, he didn't run an orphanage, so he couldn't take care of Xiao Xun'er for free. So he intends to set a rule for the other party that if they want to enjoy, they must pay. Niu Renyi's memory told him that there are four grades of martial arts in Douqi Continent, which are [Heaven], [Earth], [Xuan] and [Yellow]. The mysterious secret book belongs to the third grade, and it is not too much for him to ask for a copy to be borrowed. "I would like to change your request in a different way. First, I will give you exercises.magic. Similar to you go to the Warcraft Mountains to fight Warcraft. " "This is no problem, and then there are monsters here to fight?!" "For sure, but you have to prepare some cow's tears before you can hit it. Otherwise, you won't be able to see it! Then what about your exercises, can you let me inspect the goods now." "Now you can." After speaking, Xiao Xun'er took out a few jade slips from her ring and handed them to Niu Renyi. Niu Renyi took out a jade slip from it and quickly flipped through it. Seeing this, Niu Renyi's eyes straightened. . The jade slips he took out first recorded a series of wind-attributed ground-level intermediate exercises called Jiuxuan Jue. After practicing this method, there will be bonuses in speed and agility. Just looking at the introduction of the exercise, this exercise gives people a very good feeling. It's just that the brief introduction is awesome, and whether you can practice is the key. This is a reason why a certain computer has a game installed, but the configuration of the machine cannot meet the requirements for running the game. Based on Niu Renyi's understanding of the system in the past two years, whether it can be practiced or not, the father of the system can make his own judgment. Generally speaking, when he reads all the practice methods of a skill, his system will give a corresponding prompt box¡ªfor example, a text prompt of [whether to use skill points to unlock new skills]. Therefore, whether he can practice or not, he only needs to wait for him to read the cheats before it can be revealed. In the blink of an eye, ten minutes passed. And just after Niu Renyi finished reading the last line of the content of this volume of cheats, a long and familiar system sound appeared in Niu Renyi's mind. ¡¾Ding! Successfully browsed the basic training method of the fighting qigong method "Nine Xuanjue". ¡¿ [Successfully extracted the basic fighting qigong method - "Nine Xuan Jue"] [It is detected that the player does not currently have a corresponding combat qigong method, this skill can be practiced. ¡¿ [Because unlocking this skill will directly help the host reach the first rank of [Nine Mysteries Jue]. Therefore, the host is requested to provide 1 skill point and a bottle of [Qi Gathering Powder] as a sacrifice to unlock the "Nine Mysteries Jue"] [May I ask if I need to spend 1 skill point and provide corresponding sacrifices to unlock the skill - "Nine Mysteries Jue"] After a long system tone, Niu Renyi's eyes turned from white to red. He looked at Xiao Xun'er suddenly, his eyes were full of heat. "Xiao Xun'erhave you gathered energy?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Genji Laboratory II. Xiao Mo's dragon group b led by this time did not know that he was directly above him, and a rare blackout occurred. Since the power supply of the underground laboratory is self-generated, Xiao Mo, who was underground, saw that Qingchen and Daoshi did not come down within the agreed time, and it was inevitable that he felt a little anxiety in his heart. After waiting for another ten minutes like this, after nearly half an hour's difference from the appointed time, Xiao Mo already planned to go up and have a look first. But at this moment, Dao Shi, the son of a bitch, came late. "Dao Shi, do you still have the concept of time! Do you know how long you have been late!" It is impossible for Xiao Mo to get angry with Qingchen directly, so he can only settle accounts with Thief Stone. "Captain, you really can't blame me for this. If you want to blame, you have to blame Captain Qing. You don't know. Captain Qing's family's ability to cause trouble." "I'm sure that all the melons I've eaten in my life are not as much as today!" Duan Shi didn't care about Qingchen's already charcoal complexion, and complained without any scruples. In fact, what the Qingchen family did today is indeed worth complaining about for ten thousand years! Two hours ago, as soon as he separated from Qingchen, Qingchen's concubine and the main room started fighting on the second floor of Tengda. In that fight, more than a dozen people were directly killed or injured. Fortunately, Qingchen had a team member [Qian Mian] who could disguise multiple clones, and [Jian Mu] who could restore civil engineering ability. It can be surrounded by three floors inside and three floors outside by the Tokyo police in Japan. It's just such a shocking thing, who would have thought that it was just the prelude to the Qing family's creation! Twenty minutes ago, Qingchen's daughter left the hotel to go to the convenience store to buy snacks, but by coincidence, she ran into someone from another world who had traveled over. And then witnessed a white giant egg causing a blackout in the whole of Tokyo! Because at the time of witnessing, there was also a Kyoto branch commissioner from the S Section of the Japanese National Security Group, and in the end there was a situation where Qingling's girl and the people from the Kyoto branch shared the spoils on the spot. In order to eliminate traces of their own presence, the two families finally worked together to clean up their crime scene. How should I sum it up, just one word - gangsters!?. How should I sum it up, just one word - coercion. Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 45. It took three minutes for the egg to reach Mount Fuji Ten minutes ago, when there was a power outage. When Robber Shi heard Qingchen's security officer Li Su and Qingchen report the emergency, he was stunned. Anyway, he couldn't imagine a scenario where two organizations that were supposed to be opposed to each other would share Genji's interests together for the benefit of each other. The funniest thing is that the S Section of the Kyoto National Security Group and the S Section of the Tokyo National Security Group are not the same family? Isn't it funny that people from Kyoto help outsiders poach their own corners? "You said that this is not a good thing, you actually divided the spoils in place, and even cleaned the battlefield together. How fiercely the Japanese squatters have fought to become this situation. Hahaha, I want to laugh when I think about it." Roughly reported what he knew to Xiao Mo one by one, Duan Shi couldn't hold back his laughter at the end of the description. Xiao Mo listened to Duan Shi's report, and the expression on his face couldn't hold back. No way, everything Duan Shi said just now is indeed too dramatic. This is a drama that only a screenwriter with a big brain can come up with. He frowned and said seriously: "Okay. Stealing stones! Stop laughing, be serious!" "Don't you think we should pay more attention to whether there are so many mistakes, and whether Yuan's family will find something strange in the laboratory." Robber Shi spread his hands and said, "Don't worry about this. Team Leader Qing's handling of the aftermath is still in place. The reason why he came down late just now is because Team Leader Qing went to make emergency arrangements for the aftermath." Xiao Mo asked Qingchen: "Where are the obtained samples and experiments? I am now worried that the other party will deliberately set a long-term trap to catch big fish." Qingchen shook his head and explained: "This possibility has been basically ruled out. The reason why those people from the S Section of the Kyoto Department appeared there was to protect a genius of the Snake Elimination Project. Their number of personnel is not enough, so There is no ability to organize anti-tracking." Qingchen explained this with a wry smile¡ªin fact, he knew more about the situation than Duan Shi. Who would have imagined that it was actually his two half-daughters who joined hands to cheat the Tokyo Metropolitan S Division this time. ? When Qingchen learned from Jiugong Huiye's jade tablet that the eldest daughter Qingxue and the youngest daughter Qingling cooperated in this way, she was in a bad mood. Frankly speaking, if it wasn't for Xiao Mo's mission, he would definitely go to his youngest daughter Qing Ling to learn more about her sister. "Then that batch of experiments is now on the third basement floor of Tenda Hotel, and will be sent back to China along with the batch you arranged." Xiao Mo nodded, turned his head and asked Robber Stone again: "Then what about that egg, where is that egg now?" Robber Stone replied: "I have reported this to the headquarters, and guess what the headquarters told me." "The headquarters agency told me that Genamizuki has been distracted by the giant egg and has left Tokyo. In addition, you can guess where the egg is now. I will keep it and you will never think of it." "Where?" "The headquarters agency told me that the egg actually flew to the top of Mount Fuji. It also opened a hole at the top of Mount Fuji and got in." "What!!!!!" "Mt. Fuji! The top of the mountain!!?" Hearing this, Xiao Mo's facial muscles were a little uncontrollable again. It is possible to talk about stealing stones before, but the power outage happened ten minutes ago. In other words, the dome was still in Minato-ku, Tokyo ten minutes ago. But now the location of the egg has changed to Mount Fuji. It is located in the south-central part of Honshu Island, Japan, about 80 kilometers east of Tokyo, between Shizuoka Prefecture and Yamanashi Prefecture in Japan. In less than ten minutes, the egg actually flew to the top of Mount Fuji? ! This is the speed that living things can achieve! ? "Do you think it's scary? The scary thing is still behind. The headquarters agency also told me that it actually took only three minutes to reach the top of Mount Fuji." Robber Stone gritted his teeth and said in amazement. Run 80 kilometers in three minutes! If this is converted into meters per second, wouldn't it be a terrible 444 meters per second. Considering that it is just an egg right now, if the thing inside really hatches, just thinking about it will make you shudder. Qingchen sighed from the side: "It seems that the International Court of Arbitration is about to take action. It is impossible for Genji to dominate this thing. If such power is obtained by Genji, Americans will be the first to agree" Xiao Mo nodded in agreement: "Indeed,! Not only that, but this fighting spirit is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. "How is this possible? Why is he able to summon so much fighting energy when he obviously doesn't have any fighting energy? This is the whirl of aura trying to condense fighting energy. Are you kidding me how is this possible." Xiao Xun'er's face paled, and her world view began to collapse. At this time, Niu Renyi naturally also discovered that the Dou Qi in his body was increasing rapidly. It was unbelievable and yes, within five minutes, the Dou Qi in his body expanded to a critical point where it could no longer increase. This kind of swelling directly caused his meridians to twitch gently, causing severe pain, and also made Niu Renyi want to control his body more and more What's terrible is that the body controlled by the system just doesn't listen to his command at all. I don't know how long it took, Niu Renyi found that his handprints suddenly changed again, and moved by himself. He saw his two index thumbs intertwined, his middle fingers pointing at each other, and his ten fingers formed a strange handprint. Following the change of his handprints, the surging Dou Qi in his body shrank rapidly towards the opened position in the lower abdomen as if receiving a violent suction. The blue Dou Qi in the veins in the body, under the command of this handprint, even chose to retreat, and when all the Dou Qi shrank to the lower abdomen, the color of the Dou Qi also became light blue. "Boom!" ? With a soft muffled sound Niu Renyi collapsed completely exhausted. But there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. "Youyouyoureally succeeded!" "Fighter! You have become a fighter!" Xiao Xun'er on the side sensed Niu Renyi's aura, and the expression on her little face changed from incredulous to suspicious of life. That's right, she will never tell a mistake. Niu Renyi's current breath fluctuation is really a fighter. What are you kidding, the first day of fighting qi practice condenses the whirl of fighting qi, what kind of monster is this man! On the other side, Niu Renyi sensed the abundant energy in his body, and after checking his attribute panel, a smile appeared on the corner of his face. After a while, his smile gradually expanded, and finally turned into a chuckle, a big laugh, a wild laugh ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡¾Name: Niutou Renyi¡¿ ¡¾Sex: Male¡¿ [Race: Human; Tauren; Undead; Troll] ¡¾Height: 1.91¡¿ [Level: LV29: 2810/2900] ¡¾Age: 14 years and 9 months¡¿ Main attribute: Strength: 12+10 Intelligence: 29 Agility: 21+10 Stamina: 17+10 Spirit: 31 Speed: 7+10 Accuracy: 38 Critical hit: 6% ? Basic combat values: HP: 335+100 Physical value: 240+100 Mana: 228 Armor value: 80 Battle value: 100 (Remarks: The existing vindictive value can increase the attributes of the host. This buff state can be maintained for half an hour without using combat skills.) ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After sitting cross-legged on the bed in Xiao Xun'er's room for about fifteen minutes, Niu Renyi slowly recovered his breath. But even so, the joy on his face was still hard to hide. There was no way, the surprise came too unexpectedly, so he couldn't be unhappy. After breaking through to Dou Zhe, which is the first rank of Dou Qi. Niu Renyi immediately opened the attribute panel to check his latest situation. Looking at it, strength, agility, speed, and stamina instantly increased by ten points after breaking through to Dou Zhe in [Duqi], and once activated, they could maintain the buff state for half an hour, and Niu Renyi couldn't be more excited. You know - this kind of breakthrough is almost a full 40 attribute points for Niu Renyi whoring for nothing, which is almost equal to Niu Renyi's attribute value in the past year in terms of growth! With these attribute bonuses and the magic he got from Rem at that time, Niu Renyi felt that it was not impossible to single out the blue-level envoy with his own strength. (Not bad, really good. This young lady of the ancient clan is rich. I thought that the biggest gain from today's bizarre day was Rem. But now it seems that Xiao Xun'er is my biggest gain.) (Damn it, we must find a way to get rid of Xiao Yan. Otherwise, the ultimate cheat will very likely fall into the hands of that monster.) Niu Renyi evilly planned to continue to cheat Xiao Yan, and then went to check the requirements for fighting to upgrade to the second level. After he had seen it, a wry smile appeared on his handsome face involuntarily. (Hey, it looks like you can't directly use skill points to upgrade your level. To become a Dou Zhe and become a Dou Shi, you need to reach 15 points in each of these physical qualities before you can level up. Isn't this forcing me to continue working hard!) (That's it, what should I practice next skill.)It is very likely that the extremely cheat will fall into the hands of the ladyboy. ) Niu Renyi evilly planned to continue to cheat Xiao Yan, and then went to check the requirements for fighting to upgrade to the second level. After he had seen it, a wry smile appeared on his handsome face involuntarily. (Hey, it looks like you can't directly use skill points to upgrade your level. To become a Dou Zhe and become a Dou Shi, you need to reach 15 points in each of these physical qualities before you can level up. Isn't this forcing me to continue working hard!) (Okay now, what should I practice next skill. ? Volume 1 Broken Shrine Please recommend (update notice) Please recommend and let us know about updates. Tomorrow's recommendation will reach 1,000 in a single day. The burst update will be 12,000 words, which is 4,000 in three chapters. please join me Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 46. Practice three grudges together! After breaking through Dou Zhe, Niu Renyi naturally thought of using skill points to break through from Dou Zhe to Dou Shi. According to the system's general skill upgrade principle, as long as he has enough skill points, all the skills he adds can be promoted. Since level-1 skills only need 100 proficiency to upgrade to level-2 skills, one of Niu Renyi's skill points can help upgrade an ordinary level-1 skill to level-3 skill. In the current situation where there is no shortage of skill points, Niu Renyi naturally hopes to use skill points to make himself stronger. Regrettably, the difficulty of upgrading grudge is obviously higher than that of ordinary skills. The most fundamental requirement is that the practitioner's own physical fitness must reach a certain level of strength to unlock it. For this reason, Niu Renyi encountered the dilemma of wanting to use skill points for the first time, but the system did not allow him to spend them. According to the restrictions set by the system for him, he has to break through the second level of fighting spirit, that is, fighting master. The four attributes of strength, endurance, speed, and agility must all reach 15 points. This is a necessary condition. After meeting this condition, Niu Renyi has to spend a little more skill points to trigger the threshold for being promoted to a fighter. Its success rate is 50%! If the luck is not good and the master fails to advance, then Niu Renyi must take out another skill point to continue to fight for luck. Of course, it is not impossible to be 100% promoted to be a fighter. As long as Niu Renyi can provide two Qi Gathering Powder (not a necessary condition), he can 100% break through the Dou Shi and reach the second level of Dou Qi. Obviously, this non-essential condition is also a real flaw for Niu Renyi. After all, no matter how thick-skinned he is, he can't continue to ask Xiao Xun'er if he wants to gather Qi again. In addition, the four attributes of strength, endurance, speed, and agility must reach 15 points. In the current state, Niu Renyi only meets the attributes of endurance and agility. He lacks three attributes in strength and eight attributes in speed. A total of eleven attributes, which is obviously to force Niu Renyi Gandi to brush up his skills. (Forget it, what the hell is going on. I have to experiment with another conjecture now. If this is also possible, the old man Yaochen will not beg me to let him be his apprentice.) Niu Renyi thought about it but opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Xun'er who was still stunned - this was obvious. This girl must have been beaten to death right now, probably this is the first time she has seen someone who does not practice Dou Qi break through to Dou Shi as soon as she cultivates. "Ahem, bring me the book of fire-attribute exercises and wood-attribute exercises for me to take a look at." Niu Renyi coughed lightly twice, and instructed Xiao Xun'er. "Oh huh??" Xiao Xun'er subconsciously handed over the jade slips of the advanced earth-level exercise [Burning Heaven Kungfu] to Niu Renyi. It wasn't until she finished all this that she realized that it was inappropriate to do so. "What do you want to do? You don't want to practice [Burning Heaven Kungfu] again, I warn you A person can only practice one kung fu, and if you practice too much, you will go crazy." Xiao Xun'er's voice was dry and persuasive, but there was obvious uncertainty in her eyes and tone. No way, the principles she is talking about now only apply to ordinary people. And is the person standing in front of her an ordinary person? Gathering Qi powder did not see him eat it. But in the end, he put it in the palm of his hand and directly refined it. If this matter spreads to the Douqi Continent. Dou Di's coffin boards have to be lifted! "I just take a look and give advice. I know if I can practice." "Don't worry, I can control the heat." Niu Renyi took the jade slips and said while flipping through them. Whether you can practice or not is still the father of the system has the final say, if you can't practice, the system will prompt. If he can practice, he will make a lot of money! So, wait for him to read all the two-step formulas in front of him. Niu Renyi also touched his nose, and once again showed Xiao Xun'er the flattering smile he hadn't shown for a long time. "Well, that Let's give another Qi Gathering Powder. I found that I can really practice this fire-attributed battle energy." "What!!" Xiao Xun'er took three steps back, staggered and fell beside the TV cabinet. At the same time, the black ring on Niu Renyi's right hand shone with an unnatural brilliance. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yaochen, who is hiding in the Najie, is in a nervous mood right now, and the main reason for his anxiety is whether Niu Renyi can cultivate."Niu Renyi let out a breath, and his mind sank into his body. Inner Vision is an auxiliary skill that he unlocks after reaching Dou Zhe. Generally speaking, the higher the strength, the more thorough the exploration of the situation in the body. Following his successful experiment just now, he also practiced [Fen Tian Gong] [Chun Mu Jue] to the first rank. His previous conjecture was also verified. Sure enough, as long as his body meets the necessary conditions, it can break through the restrictions of the soul attribute and practice multiple exercises at the same time. Based on this, the current Niu Renyi, with the help of the second [Juqi powder], also successfully concluded the second and third fighting cyclones. In doing so, although Niu Renyi's various physical attributes could not be improved. But it can help Niu Renyi's fighting spirit from the original one hundred to three hundred. In this way, in terms of combat power, Niu Renyi's stamina has tripled compared to half an hour ago? Considering that in the original book, Yao Chen is so "thirsty for talents", Niu Renyi is also sure that the latter will be unable to hold back sooner or later and ask himself to be his apprentice. Where his mind sank into his lower abdomen, a palm-sized red-green cyclone was slowly rotating, and around the cyclone was a layer of nebula-like cyan energy gas. Looking intently at the fusion cyclone formed by the combination of three cyclones, Niu Renyi nodded in satisfaction. Although his current cyclone is still small in size, he can clearly feel the energy contained in it. The wind helps the fire, and the wood produces the power of the fire, nourishing each other, and the power is unparalleled! With the help of this cyclone, Niu Renyi felt that the power of his Inch Fist would at least triple in normal condition! He slowly withdrew his mind from his body. The tightly closed eyes slowly opened, and in the dark pupils, blue-purple and golden-red rays of light stayed in the pupils alternately. The whole process lasted for about ten seconds before the strange color in his eyes gradually dissipated. He opened his mouth slightly, and let out another mouthful of stale air. Twisting his neck, the cracking sound of bones colliding, and the refreshing feeling of his body made Niu Renyi feel good again. Niu Renyi suddenly had the illusion that with the help of fighting qi, he might be able to touch the secret of dark energy in Neijiaquan faster, and take his actual combat to a higher level. He raised his head and wanted to thank Xiao Xun'er. After all, the breakthrough this time was provided by this little rich man from the beginning to the end. Three Qi Gathering Powder, which means that Xiao Xun'er has no economic concept. If you want to change to an ordinary family, you won't even give up an estimate! Just before he could thank him, Niu Renyi was astonished to find that there had been someone more in the room since then, and it was Misaka Mashiro who came. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "How did you come?" Niu Renyi was astonished. At the same time, I was surprised why he didn't feel Zhenbai's entering the house from the beginning to the end. Logically speaking, with his current perception. He can clearly perceive the wind and grass within a radius of twenty meters. But when Misaka Mashiro came, he didn't notice it at all just now! How can this be! When he was practicing, he could always sense Xiao Xun'er's existence. Is it because the true white is too weak for me to perceiveor there is something wrong with the true white itself. "Iwhy can't I come. You, a man, dare to stay in a girl's room for so long, why can't I" Masaka Misaka looked angrily at Niu Ren's loyalty. Isn't she worried about the boy when she appears here? Well, it is indeed sophistry to say that you are worried. But let her just watch Niu Renyi and Xiao Xun'er alone and widowed together for one night, she can't allow it anyway. When Misaka Mashiro heard from her subordinates that Niu Renyi hadn't come out of Xiao Xun'er's room for an entire hour and a half since she entered Xiao Xun'er's room, she couldn't sit still! She can bear the wiretapping equipment being removed! It is unbearable to make a villain in the room she provided! Thinking something wrong, she directly opened the door of the room with the hotel room card in violation of the regulations. She had just one thought, to scold Niu Renyi to death. Living in my family's hotel, hanging out with your junior sister under my nose, do you really think I have no temper? ! Misaka Mashiro told herself that if Niu Renyi really did something sorry for her, she must make the latter look good and make the latter pay the price for deceiving herself! Didn't this damn bullhead say that she was the first pick? Then why can he stay in his junior sister's room so naturally. Thinking so resentfully, after Misaka Mashiro entered the room, what he saw was Xiao Xun'er who was standing there blankly and Niu Renyi who looked like a cultivator. Seeing that Niu Renyi's body was covered with golden-red airflow, surrounded by clouds and mist, the vegetation on the side grew faster under the influence of his airflow, and green leaves grew. The girl's world view was subverted again within a day.?Didn¡¯t the bull head say that she was the first pick? Then why can he stay in his junior sister's room so naturally. Thinking so resentfully, after Misaka Mashiro entered the room, what he saw was Xiao Xun'er who was standing there blankly and Niu Renyi who looked like a cultivator. Seeing that Niu Renyi's body was covered with golden-red airflow, surrounded by clouds and mist, the vegetation on the side grew faster under the influence of his airflow, and green leaves grew. The girl's world view was subverted again within a day. Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 47. The Targeted Niu Renyi In room 1208. Niu Renyi said to Misaka Mashiro with a bad expression: "Are you spying on me? You have said that she and I are just brothers and sisters. She has someone she likes. If you don't invite me, you have to worry about me." Niu Renyi is so smart, he guessed the reason why Misaka Mashiro appeared here after a little thought. The other party will appear here, most likely to come to catch the rape. Otherwise, with Misaka Mashiro's character, it should definitely be a drama celebration at this time. "I don't worry about you, not my sister Xun'er. You two are alone in the same room, so you don't have to be afraid of other people chewing your tongue" Misaka Mashiro rolled her eyes, knowing that she was wrong, she consciously changed the topic. She grabbed Xiao Xun'er's arm affectionately, and said, "Sister Xun'er, are you right? I'm here, at least he can't do bad things if he wants to, right?" "Then can you teach me the kung fu practiced by Niutou? It feels so amazing, it's much more interesting than that kind of stance." "" Xiao Xun'er did not answer Misaka Mashiro, she is still in the state of being hit. When you first practice fighting spirit, you will directly break through the fighters! After condensing a cyclone of a wind attribute bucket, another cyclone of a fire attribute bucket and a cyclone of a wood attribute bucket are condensed! Everything that Niu Renyi did before really overturned her outlook on life so much that it cannot be overturned again. What a genius! This is simply a monster. "To teach you, you have to have perseverance, don't you! When you can do the horse stance for 30 minutes, I will naturally teach you the exercises I learned. I tell you that you must not practice if you are too weak! Then don't try to change the subject .¡± Seeing that Xiao Xun'er still looked like he was hit by him, Niu Renyi took Misaka Mashiro's words: "Misaka Mashiro, tell me how you got in. No matter how you quibble, you came here uninvited. I I ask you if you appear in another guest's room like this, what will happen to that guest?" Misaka Mashiro said coquettishly: "Nutou, didn't I bother you?" Niu Renyi interrupted coldly: "Didn't bother you? Hehe, let me make an assumption. If I broke through just now, because of your appearance, I suddenly went crazy. Whose responsibility do you think it is." "me¡­¡­" The girl's face was pale. No matter how lonely and ignorant she is, she still knows how dangerous it is to go crazy in the process of martial arts. But she really didn't know that Niu Renyi was practicing, and was it plausible for a man to practice in a girl's boudoir? "In addition, I am here to supplement the report with you. Just now I found a bug in Xun'er's room. I don't know who installed it, but as the daughter of the hotel owner, you don't think you should investigate this matter immediately. something?" Niu Renyi walked to the TV cabinet, and put the three bugs that he crushed into Misaka Mashiro's pocket. "Go out and investigate the case, Miss Pei, my junior sister and I have other things to confirm. Come and see me after you find the person who tried to eavesdrop." Niu Renyi pointed at the exit with his left hand, and chased away the passengers mercilessly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the 71 convenience store. Fatty Ding Zhen was sitting in the taxi looking at the ruined convenience store. In fact, just two hours ago, this convenience store was fine. But it was there that Ding Zhen witnessed the most unbelievable thing in his life-people from other worlds and beasts from other worlds crossed together. Not only that, but he also accidentally witnessed the whole process of two beautiful girls miraculously fighting each other. In summary, the two beautiful girls are both non-human, and one of them is still an expert in Baguazhang. It's just that unlike ordinary boxing masters, the moves of these two girls also have attribute power. Not only can they release lightning when fighting with each other, but both of them are also very powerful! So much so that wherever the two of them passed by, all the surrounding products suffered misfortune. Because of Niu Renyi's popular science, Ding Zhen also immediately realized that he had encountered a supernatural event. Ever since, he hurriedly found a cover to avoid. Compared with his agility, the convenience store salesperson who is thinner than him is more unlucky. It was because the salesperson was trying to get out of the convenience store that the partner of the girl in sunglasses gave her an electric shock and her body was scorched black. I really don't know if he died or not, but he was absolutely disfigured! ?An extremely vile ghost attack happened, which not only knocked out the soul of Honma Honma, the boss of the district, but also knocked out the soul of the young master of the Tachibana family who had a crush on Qianhua. Now lying in the mourning hall is precisely the young master of the Orange family, Orange Flavor. Unlike other Mengxins, this Mengxin has a lot of background. He is not only the general manager of the Tokyo Demon Slayer Squad, but also Tachibana Ukyo's great-grandson. At the same time, it is also the only male bloodline of the Orange family! It is conceivable that when this bad news reaches the Ju family at dusk today, it will have a bad impact on the whole Ju family. When the news spread, all the female family members of the Ju family were crying, and the head of the Ju family, Ju Ziwei's father, Ju Pingchuan, also stumbled and fell down the stairs because of this. Fortunately, Tachibana Hirakawa's physical ability to resist blows is stronger than that of Xiaoqiang. In other words, ordinary people would have to lie in the hospital for at least a year and a half. After falling from the stairs and recovering his ability to move, Tachibana Hirakawa also rushed to the morgue near the incident without stopping. Then, what he saw was his own son whose head had been hammered off. Seeing his son dead without a whole body, his death is extremely miserable! Tachibana Hirakawa uttered a heart-piercing roar at the scene! Orange Flavor is his own son whom he has raised for 25 years¡ªan existence he wants to cultivate as his heir. However, such an existence unfortunately died in the daily reinforcements, how could Tachibana Hirakawa accept it! For this reason, Tachibana Hirakawa joined the search for the murderer. After searching for nearly two hours, I used almost all the ghost hunting equipment. But they still couldn't find the blue-haired female ghost! Since the frequency of the female ghost's soul wave is not the same as the frequency of ghosts in this world, the ghost killing team of the Tokyo branch searched for three hours and still failed. Forced to helplessness, Tachibana Hirakawa had no choice but to come back first to participate in his son's wake. "Grandpa, please let me kill that female ghost myself! I will be responsible for it myself." The Yihe Room not far from the mourning hall. Tachibana Hirakawa, who had changed into mourning clothes, was called into a room alone by his grandfather Tachibana Ukyo. Just after entering the door, Tachibana Hirakawa took the initiative to ask Tachibana Ukyo again. The hatred of killing a son is irreconcilable! When he thought of his son's death, his heart ached so hard! The reason why these commissioners can become self-healing existences other than cutting off their heads requires paying a corresponding price. Generally speaking, if ordinary people die, they will go to Santuchuan and Naiheqiao to report. But the commissioner, if he dies, he is really dead, and he is not even qualified to enter reincarnation. The thought of his son being cut into pieces even if he died was painful. Tachibana Hirakawa is really heartbroken! "Confused, you are not allowed to go to Adachi District to interfere with this matter without my permission. Are you trying to follow in your father's footsteps!" Tachibana Hirakawa is directly opposite Tachibana Ukyo, the previous head of the Tachibana family, who is 124 years old. From the outside, this is an old man who is at least 70 years old. He has black hair and wrinkled face. The most recognizable mark on his face is a hideous wound from the temple to the corner of the mouth. Under the dim light, the wounds are horrific and daunting. He turned his back to Ju Pingchuan, looked at the bright moon outside the window and said: "It will be useful if you go? You searched for three hours today, but you didn't even see a ghost, which actually explains everything." "The other party can kill Honma Ken under heavy protection. This kind of stubbornness is not something you can touch now. Let me remind you that vampires are rampant in your northern district recently. Now you don't care about your own jurisdiction, but interfere with other districts. , do you think it's plausible!" "But!" Tachibana Hirakawa was unwilling and tried to refute. Tachibana Ukyo interrupted in a deep voice: "Now the Honma family has full power to deal with this matter. The two of them want revenge more than us They want revenge! Don't forget, it was because of Ziwei that Honma Ken had an accident today! Their family was actually very close to Yuan¡¯s family.¡± "Your meddling too much can only add fuel to the fire! There is still one year before my 10-year term, Hirakawa, what we have to do is to turn the crisis into an opportunity. Ziwei's death has become a fact, and the most urgent thing is to stabilize it." Big picture!" While speaking, the aura of arrogance erupted violently centered on the old man. Under this momentum, the decorations in the room were automatic without wind, and the two vases, which were still in good condition, even turned into dust under this momentum. "it's grandpa." Under the monstrous momentum, Tachibana Hirakawa could only bow his head. There were bead-sized beads of sweat on his forehead. He had just broken through to the purple level envoy recently, so he thought he was getting closer to the red level envoy's grandfather. But now it seems that the strength is still far behind. Under the momentum of his grandfather, Tachibana Hirakawa found that he didn't even have the ability to move. Tachibana Ukyo turned around and patted Tachibana Hirakawa on the shoulder, and said earnestly: "Buy Ziwei well. He will sacrifice because he is not good at learning. You should think about finding a girl and marrying the ghost now. Isn't Hirakawa's sperm frozen Is it? You still have a chance to be a grandfather." "Yes, Grandpa." Tachibana Hirakawa raised his head, his already dull eyes became brighter.?Thinking that the grandfather who is a red-rank envoy has shortened the distance. But now it seems that the strength is still far behind. Under the momentum of his grandfather, Tachibana Hirakawa found that he didn't even have the ability to move. Tachibana Ukyo turned around and patted Tachibana Hirakawa on the shoulder, and said earnestly: "Buy Ziwei well. He will sacrifice because he is not good at learning. You should think about finding a girl and marrying the ghost now. Isn't Hirakawa's sperm frozen Is it? You still have a chance to be a grandfather." "Yes, Grandpa." Tachibana Hirakawa raised his head, his already dim eyes were filled with a gleam of brilliance. Volume 1 Broken Shrine 48. Suppose someone wants to kill you, can't I avenge you? After becoming a commissioner, regardless of gender. After the body is transformed, while gaining a strong body, the ability of both men and women to reproduce will also be deprived. So if you want to get a shortcut to gain strength in the S Section of the National Security Group. Both men and women must have offspring before they can perform related sacrificial ceremonies. However, in recent years, the emergence of egg freezing and sperm freezing technology has also changed the traditions of many traditional families. Before becoming an official commissioner, Orange Flavor underwent semen freezing surgery in case of accidents. Therefore, the incense of Jujia has not been broken in the scientific sense! "I heard that Ziwei asked Ben Jianxian to go to the police station to pick someone up because of a girl, right? What's so special about that girl? If it's possible, let her be Ziwei's ghost marriage partner. This is also considered The child's last wish was fulfilled." Tachibana Ukyo lowered his eyes slightly, and made a proposal that Chika Kitahara would definitely go crazy after hearing it. Tachibana Hirakawa replied: "The clue I received here is that the girl is a special talent, born with great strength. She can throw an ordinary person to a height of 100 meters with one hand. Because of this, Ziwei will ask him Uncle went to the police station to pick up the person himself, and then wanted to gain her favor by rescuing the girl. Her initial potential assessment is S-level." "Is she born with supernatural power? Where is she now?" Tachibana Ukyo opened his eyes, and there was heat in his pupils. Innate divine power combined with the family's secret technique Soul Sand Palm, given time and enough resources accumulated, will definitely become a rare help! Although in this era, since the emergence of hot weapons, the talent of great strength has become less popular. But with the exploration and research of the genetic modification department. The upper limit and core of body transformation are directly linked to a person's physical fitness. People who are born with supernatural powers can not only increase the number of genetic modifications than others, but their body's tolerance and compatibility are beyond the reach of ordinary modifiers. The current situation is eventful, and it is necessary to reserve enough high-quality talents. Tachibana Hirakawa pursed his slightly dry lips, and reported embarrassingly: "Currentlythe person is not in our hands. The people from the Kyoto branch took him away." "Kyoto branch, who mentioned it!? Who is right? Is the responsible person an idiot!" The smile on the corner of Tachibana Ukyo's mouth suddenly subsided, and murderous aura spread from Tachibana Ukyo's whole body! In the borders of Tokyo, people from Kyoto crossed the border to mention people, which is too disrespectful to them. Have you broken the law! He also ignored him Tachibana Ukyo. "It's Kyoto's spectacle killer¡ª¡ªHatake. He took the girl mentioned by the three commissioners together." "The officer in charge tried to stop him, but he was stunned on the spot. None of the staff on site were opponents of Hatake. And you know that he is the new Zanpakuto holder. How dare ordinary commissioners provoke him." "He said that the girl has been registered in Kyoto, and she will study at Yaki Academy in Osaka in the future. Let us people in Tokyo not think about talents that we shouldn't think about!" "Ba-Ka!" Before Tachibana Hirakawa could finish his explanation, Tachibana Ukyo slapped a palm on the Buddhist altar not far away. This palm made little movement, but the effect of the blow was to make the stone statue hit into nothingness under the breeze. Ju Pingchuan swallowed, and was once again astonished at his great-grandfather's skills. He can also smash stone statues with one palm, but he can't do it in the air! Tachibana Ukyo reprimanded angrily: "Before the teenagers are under the age of sixteen, the geniuses in the Kanto and Kansai regions can choose schools according to their own wishes. When it is stipulated that the people of Kyoto must be from the Kyoto district, those left-behind commissioners have brains. It was done in a muddle? The other party hit someone first, so shouldn¡¯t you argue with reason? Is Zanpakuto amazing?¡± Tachibana Hirakawa replied: "That's right, the situation is much more complicated than imagined. Two commissioners of the Kyoto branch also died in this attack. Because we caused the incident and caused their deaths, so When Hatake Heyi came up, he yelled at our people directly, and his job promotion was at the blue level. So those subordinates can only let him mention people." "Wait You said that the Kyoto commissioner died?! They helped Honma capture the blue-haired female ghost and died together?" Tachibana Ukyo grasped the most strange part of this incident. "No, my lord. It was Honma Ken-sama who smashed into a taxi during the fight, causing them to die accidentally." During the reply, there was a dull knock on the door at the same time as outside. Immediately afterwards, a slightly hoarse male voice sounded outside the door. "My lord,?Do you want to do something else, just monitor. It is inevitable " Tachibana Ichiro bowed and proposed. Tachibana Ukyo turned his back silently, wandered around for a few steps, and asked: "Let's disclose the news to Anjing Academy first. Now is really not the time for Kanto and Kansai to have conflicts over such matters." Ju Pingchuan was a little annoyed when he heard the words, and interjected: "Grandpa, isn't it too embarrassing for you to operate like this. When we Edo people do things, we have to look at the faces of people in Kyoto. This not only robs us, but also makes trouble on our chassis! And the Ziwei jade tablet" Tangerine gave his grandson a look, and said coldly: "Mao Lilan is stronger than me, but not weaker. If we go to war, do you think it is possible for me to be re-elected? And do you think the Yuan family will be indifferent?! , it is better to throw the problem to Anjing Academy. Let Anjing Academy find a way to bring him completely to the Kanto." "Until there is no specific evidence, we can only hold back. The specific truth will be investigated in the future. In short, until the election is settled, I will not allow you to act rashly." "It's grandpa." Tachibana Hirakawa lowered his head silently, but the fist hidden behind him was clenched even more tightly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tenda Hotel Room 1208. In Xiao Xun'er's room, Niu Renyi and Xiao Xun'er were alone again. ?Because of Niu Renyi's blunt words, Misaka Mashiro, who had rushed into the house before, has now been run away by Niu Renyi. Looking at the back of Misaka Mashiro's departure, Niu Renyi, the instigator, sighed softly. . He knows that his attitude towards Misaka Mashiro is a bit serious, but at the same time he also knows that he must have his own framework and guidelines for girls. Otherwise, once the habit of pampering the latter is formed, it will bring endless disasters to himself and Misaka. If you don't criticize Misaka Mashiro's mentality of taking care of everything, this girl will definitely do more excessive things to herself in the future. Today Misaka can find an excuse to suddenly enter Xiao Xun'er's room, but who can guarantee that next time Misaka Mashiro will not dare to install a wiretapping program on his mobile phone, If the other party cannot accept the most basic respect and trust in mutual communication, then the further communication will naturally have to continue. As a witness who witnessed Niu Renyi forcing Misaka Mashiro away, Xiao Xun'er also recalled from Niu Renyi's breakthrough at this moment. After watching Zhenbai leave the room for nearly five minutes, the silence between the two was broken by Xiao Xun'er. "It's really inappropriate for me to be in the same room with you in the middle of the night. Is there anything else you want to explain? If not, then please go ahead." Xiao Xun'er spoke slowly to Niu Renyi, considering her tone of voice. Such a tone was something Xiao Xun'er would never have said a few hours ago. Two hours ago, she was at the eighth stage of fighting power, and Niu Renyi had no fighting spirit. Because of the huge gap between the enemy and ourselves, and the weapon was back in his hands, Xiao Xun'er naturally didn't take Niu Renyi seriously again. However, two hours later, Niu Renyi broke through the Dou Zhe inconceivably, and also became a fellow practitioner of Dou Qi with three attributes in an unimaginable way. After being surpassed by Niu Renyi so unrealistically, all Xiao Xun'er can do now is to force herself to change her attitude towards Niu Renyi. The other party is a strong person and must be treated with courtesy. Niu Renyi was silent for a moment, then nodded under the girl's gaze. "It's really getting late, so I'll make a long story short." "Because of your care, I have now learned Dou Qi and have broken through as a Dou Zhe. So I will keep my promise and take full responsibility for your daily life." "But I will also explain this kind of responsibility in advance. I will not be responsible if you slap someone unconscious like you did in the infirmary today." "Then what if someone takes the initiative to offend me?" Xiao Xun'er frowned and asked back. "In this case if the other party is an ordinary person who wants to offend you you can choose to call the police first, uh calling the police is reporting to the official." Seeing Xiao Xun'er's confused face, Niu Renyi thought for a while and explained: "If it is true What¡¯s more, if someone with superpowers wants to harm you, then you can also defend yourself.¡± "Then remind you again not to kill or hurt people. You also saw it in the car today. At least most people in this world live and work in peace and contentment. Naturally, the government of this world, that is, the government, will rule according to the law. If you kill someone, regardless of whether it is a good person or a bad person, the government will send someone to arrest you. Most of the people who arrest you are monsters that cannot be killed no matter how hard you fight. If you can kill one, you can kill a hundred?" Xiao Xun'er looked at Niu Renyi with a slanted head, thought for a while, nodded and shook his head. I don't know what she suddenly thought of, suddenly smiled narrowly, and asked back: "Then suppose someone kills you. Can't I avenge you myself?" "!!!?"sp; Xiao Xun'er looked at Niu Renyi with a slanted head, thought for a while, nodded and shook his head. I don't know what she suddenly thought of, suddenly smiled narrowly, and asked back: "Then suppose someone kills you. Can't I avenge you myself?" "!!!?? Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 49. Obscene clothes, evil intentions? oh bellyband "this¡­¡­" A black line popped out of Niu Renyi's forehead, there is nothing to say, Xiao Xun'er asked this question too cruelly! What if someone kills me? what to do? Of course you have to avenge me! Wait This idea itself is wrong. This is based on the premise that I am dead. Niu Renyi shook his head: "There is no such assumption, we will all live a good life. And I will not allow others to hurt you. Then Xiao Xun'er, don't try to confuse the concepts. From a moral point of view, there is no problem with you avenging me But from a legal point of view, you really can¡¯t kill someone just by killing someone!¡± Niu Renyi emphasized very seriously: "Remember, the dignity of the country in this world cannot be challenged. If every powerful person acts willfully like you, then the civilians in this world will have no way out." "The weak will survive, the fittest will survive. Living without ability is also a kind of pain, isn't it?" Xiao Xun'er continued to argue, and even brought out Social Darwinism. "You, okay! I think you just don't cry when you don't see the coffin!Well let me show you something more." As Niu Renyi said, he took out his mobile phone again, intending to come up with some serious news to warn Xiao Xun'er! He found that he just relied on talking, but this girl didn't take what he said seriously at all! She must be intimidated. Otherwise, there will be big troubles in the future! Not to mention anything else, the presence of Qingchen in this building is enough Ever since, under his control, a live-action clip of the alien version of "Luo Dou Continent" that Niu Renyi had seen was played under Xiao Xun'er's surprised eyes. This edited version is only five minutes long, but Xiao Xun'er was shocked by the characters in it, the power of Wuhun, and the ability to move mountains and fill seas. "This strength is at least that of Dou Huang. My God, he can fly without the wings of Dou Qi. Are all people in this world so strong?" Xiao Xun'er covered her mouth and lost her voice! Seeing the girl like this, Niu Renyi was a little amused by the girl's shock. He suppressed his laughter, solemnly exaggerated with pretending to be serious: "Well, it's just that strong, so please hold your hand and don't be impulsive! Then I'll show you this. No matter how arrogant this powerful monster is, it will still be wiped out in the end." Having said that, Niu Renyi played the clips of the world's sci-fi blockbuster Scolla to Xiao Xun'er again. Looking at the big lizard in the picture, Xiao Xun'er didn't feel much at first. However, when she saw that Skolla was actually as tall as the building outside, she was moved. So big? Even the giant dragon is not so big. tear tear Just as the girl was thinking, in the video, blue nuclear energy shock waves were also ejected from Skolla's mouth and tail at the same time. Under the impact of these energy shock waves, those indestructible high-rise buildings in Xiao Xun'er's eyes were reduced to powder in the blink of an eye. The red flames that exploded from a helicopter hit by the beam made the girl's little face turn pale in an instant. Xiao Xun'er subconsciously took a step back, staring at the phone in disbelief, and then slowly shifted her gaze to Niu Renyi's face after a while. "You just let this monster destroy your city?" "Of course not, it was still eliminated in the end. As for what method to use. Look at this" Niu Renyi finally showed Xiao Xun'er the picture of China successfully dropping the hydrogen bomb. "So, even if you become Emperor Dou in the future, be honest with me. Ordinary people in this world can actually kill gods and Buddhas with external force!" Listening to Niu Renyi's extremely serious warning. Xiao Xun'er was finally honest this time. She nodded solemnly, as if she had a new understanding of the new world she was in. It has to be said that a monster like Sigola is too terrifying, she can be sure even if she has the cultivation of Emperor Dou, she may not be able to retreat completely from the intrusion of that kind of power. She kept telling herself in her heart: "Before my father finds me, before I have absolute strength, I have to be careful no matter what." Thinking of this, she glanced at Niu Renyi again and thought to herself. (This Niu Renyi also needs to be on guard. This person's talent is really incredible. Should I give him fighting skills? I originally wanted to exchange martial skills, but now I am obviously not satisfied.nbsp; In order to highlight the horror of Section S of the National Security Group, Niu Renyi directly used the final boss of Douqi Continent as a metaphor. "Soul Hall? There is also a Soul Hall in this world! Is the person in it as powerful as the Lord of the Soul Hall?" "It's not that there is also the Soul Palace, but that its dominance is equivalent to the Soul Palace. But he is definitely not as overbearing and unreasonable as the Soul Palace, and this world is not as long as there is power, you can do whatever you want. Otherwise, there is no need for the organization to hide behind the scenes. Deal with some shady things. I'm just a small person inside, if you go out alone in the future and meet someone with that kind of ring on your hand, you must be cautious in your words and deeds." Xiao Xun'er nodded, but in his heart he automatically blocked the little person in the opponent's mouth. Little peoplehehe If you are a little person, they will give you a military salute! If the little people dare to know the law and break the law, they will force their bosses. "Any more questions to ask?" Seeing that he had almost explained what he had said, Niu Renyi became more and more eager to return to his heart. Because he suddenly remembered at this moment that he seemed to have seized a copy of "Iron Sand Palm" from a white envoy today. Considering that this white envoy seems to have a high status and status, maybe he can get a cheat book comparable to fighting skills. "Wait a minute, there is another question." Niu Renyi asked impatiently: "Can you finish asking all the questions in one go, miss. Tell me quickly. What's the question?" The girl lowered her head and said coyly: "Um do you sell obscene clothes here? I only have outerwear now, and the obscene clothes are still dirty. It's really inconvenient to wear. I wanted to ask Miss Misaka, but Afraid of arousing the other party's suspicion" "Evil clothes? Evil doctor? What?" Niu Renyi didn't understand this paragraph, because Xiao Xun'er said that during this period, not only the accent of the Jiangsu and Zhejiang generation, but also slurred speech. He was stunned to hear evil intentions. "It's that the obscene clothes that girls wear next to their bodies" Xiao Xun'er's face was so red that he could bleed. "Don't pretend to be stupid Do you want me to show it to you?" " Oh I see. It's the bellyband, right? Sorry, it was my negligence, it was my negligence." Niu Renyi finally reacted to Xiao Xun'er's blushing gestures. While complaining about his carelessness, he took out his mobile phone to check the time. It's 9:30 p.m. Tokyo time now, and there are more than two hours before the general department stores close. He still has time to buy some girls for the girls. However, not long after he reached the door, he turned back and ran back. He walked up to Xiao Xun'er's side, and put his hand on her head to draw her height. "what are you up to?" Xiao Xun'er was caught off guard by Niu Renyi's sudden approach. Now she is only two or three centimeters away from Niu Renyi, and the tip of her nose is full of the smell of a boy. Niu Renyi explained: "Look at your height,forget ityou don't need to measure it, why don't you come with me now, it's better to take you to buy clothes in person, and I'll buy you a mobile phone by the way, let you Feel free to contact me in the future.¡± Xiao Xun'er turned pale with shock: "Ahnowshopping for clothes?? Mobile phone? It's so late. Are the shops closed?" "There is a night market here, which is different from the Douqi Continent. But you have to hurry up. Some department stores don't close until twelve o'clock in the evening. It's too late." After speaking, Niu Renyi grabbed the girl's wrist and walked out of the room. He is a man who has revenge for revenge and kindness for kindness. Xiao Xun'er gave him three cheat books to make him fight, so he can't be stingy anymore. Let's go shopping when you say you can buy it, and you can't be stingy anymore. And Niu Renyi didn't know that Xiao Xun'er's hand could be held just by holding it. "you¡­¡­" Xiao Xun'er's face blushed immediately after being held in hands, and she subconsciously wanted to break free. A boy took the initiative to hold hands, this was the first time other than Xiao Yan, another boy did it to her. "Take you to buy clothes, ink stains. Today I treat you, and I can tell you, if you don't hurry up, you won't have time to pick clothes. ? Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 50. My last name is Uzumaki, you can call me Uzumaki grandma When Ding Zhen arrived at the hotel by taxi, it was 9:30 p.m. Tokyo time. After revisiting the dangers of the convenience store, Ding Zhen's biggest idea now is to ask Niu Renyi to report what he saw and heard today. At the same time, Mimi quietly researched whether the ring he got had any magical functions. Now if there is an old man or a legendary skill in the ring, then his fat man will definitely be able to turn himself into a serf and sing from now on! Of course, Ding Zhen would not be so stupid as to tell Niu Renyi about the ring, what he intends to reveal is that the girl with the face of his first love somehow sent someone to do a medical examination for him and witnessed the mysterious dome. If he doesn't tell people about this kind of thing, he will suffocate to death as a person who has experienced it himself. At the same time, he also hoped that Niu Renyi could use his relationship to protect himself. And just when Ding Zhen got out of the taxi and was about to enter the hotel to look for Niu Renyi, a light suddenly shone from behind him, followed by a series of long horns. The sound of the horn is harsh, like lightning breaking through dark clouds. He looked back and immediately found that someone was driving a car and was illuminating his profile with headlights. Ding Zhen was dizzy for a while when the car lights flashed, and he was in a bad mood, and he yelled, "Crazy, the car lights should shine where they should." Ding Zhenxin was suffocated at the moment. He was sprayed with food by Kitahara Qianhua a few hours ago, and then was thrown in the air by a girl. After all, he is also a champion catcher at the national middle school level, and he looks big, why does he always bully her. Hearing Ding Zhen yelling, the left door of the car was pushed open, and a girl got out of the car. She looked at Ding Zhen sharply, and finally her eyes met Ding Zhen's. Ding Zhen and the girl looked at each other, their pig eyes widened and their mouth grew big¡ªit was herit was the girl with the face of first love who rescued her and threw him in the air like a ball! The face of an angel, the heart of a devil! Why is this witch here? Didn't you just let me go! This is It's here again! ? Want to kill someone? No, no, this dress is wrong, this temperament is completely different from before Could it be the twin sister. At this time, all the people at the entrance of the hotel focused their attention on the girl. It has to be said that the light on the girl's body is too dazzling. Even if the customers who can stay at the Tengda Hotel are all rich or expensive, it still cannot cover up the girl's light at this time. "So it's really you fat man?? Why you still want to be thrown into the air by me for fun." Under the attention of everyone, the girl walked up to Ding Zhen and said in a clear and cold voice. No one at the scene understood the girl's words, but Dante really understood. After he heard the girl's ridicule, Ding Zhen's scalp exploded! He nodded subconsciously, and then shook his head quickly¡ªthe miserable appearance of being played by the other party in the sky not long ago appeared in front of his eyes. Ding Zhen looked back and forth at the girl, feeling afraid to recognize her. The simple sports girl in the previous convenience store has completely disappeared at this moment. Except for the long black hair in the shawl, which is a bit familiar, the girl's other dress styles have changed. Every part of her body was dressed differently from two hours ago. A black and red dress, a moon-white silk blouse, purple-red stockings, a full set of white gold and amethyst-studded custom-made jewelry, and diamond-encrusted high-heeled shoes that are at least 10cm high. This sense of oppression is the biggest reason why Ding Zhen dare not admit it. He tried to distance himself from the girl, but the girl raised her hand and grabbed his arm, not letting her go. "Heroine, please spare me" Qiu Daoding was sweating profusely. He felt that he was now a piece of pork on the girl's chopping board, and would be slaughtered by the latter at will. With the pinch just now, he clearly felt the electric current pass through his whole body. "It seems that you are still very obedient, but you and I are also destined. I didn't want to let you go. Uncle Li asked me to let you go. I let you go But you can't blame me for coming to the door by yourself." The girl patted Ding Zhen on the shoulder with a teasing expression. "Don't, heroine" Ding Zhen's feet trembled, and tears welled up. "Next, be honest. I have some cooperation with you to discuss. If you don't cooperate, you should remember the salesperson in the convenience store." The girl approached Ding Zhen intentionally, and reminded him softly. Following the girl's reminder, Ding Zhen?. ?Because the competition is coming soon, Zhenbai only asked for a bunch before the competition. The money spent is much older, a full 200,000 yen! "Is it you talking?" Misaka Mashiro resisted the panic in his heart and tried to calm down his voice. "You are very good, shouldn't ordinary girls scream in fright at this time?" In the bracelet, the owner of the old female voice teased Misaka Mashiro. . "Who are you? Why are you in my bracelet? What do you want?" After a little silence, Misaka Mashiro asked the question she cared about clearly. She is no longer afraid of ghosts and ghosts, but she has only seen evil spirits demolishing the police station this afternoon. "Who am I, um you can call me Grandma Uzumaki. How should I introduce myself? In fact, I am not a soul from this world. It has only been half a month since I came to your world. In order to avoid that S Division, I Just sealed myself in the bracelet sold by Meiji Shrine." "Not from our world? Sealing technique? Vortex?" He blinked suspiciously, and after a while, his little face suddenly changed color, words of astonishment popped out from between his teeth: "You are a traveler from another world! ?¡± "I don't know what it means to be a traverser. I only know that I am from Konoha, and my hometown is the country of vortex! The language is the same as yours." (Naruto!) Misaka Mashiro, who has always boasted of being calm and calm, can no longer remain calm at this moment. As a half-Japanese, she has also read the three major god-level comics. "Naruto", "One Piece", "Luo Dou Dalu"! The source of Konoha mentioned by the old man is from the manga "Naruto". Just kidding, the characters in the comics have really come to the real world! ? Staring blankly at his bracelet, Misaka Mashiro shook his head. I must be dreaming, it must be The girl raised her head, her pupils shrank sharply, and her fingers tremblingly pointed at the thing in front of her It turned out that the bracelet on Misaka Mashiro's right hand had been untied at this moment, floating in front of Misaka Mashiro. Immediately afterwards, a transparent silhouette of a woman floated above the bracelet This woman has fiery red hair, twin buns, a golden crown, and a purple diamond-shaped mark on her forehead. There are decorations similar to talismans hanging on the two buns. The age is about sixty or seventy years old. "Hey, little baby, why are you so surprised all of a sudden." The transparent red-haired old lady stared at the stunned Misaka Mashiro with a smile, and said. Misaka Mashiro's eyelids twitched, suppressing her horror: "Grandma, how did you come here? Then what do you want me to doI" "I want your help, and I can help you too. I need you to buy some special talisman paper and equipment for me. Then learn my sealing technique and help me seal the monster in my stomach together." The old woman smiled noncommittally He smiled and continued: "Then I have been watching you for a while, you are very rich. This is what I fancy, because the value of the materials I want to seal will be as high as ten thousand gold. So this is also the reason why I chose you .¡± Misaka Mashiro's shocked emotions gradually calmed down, followed by frowning for a while. For him, listening to the other party's intentions, isn't this just trying to blackmail himself? "And then, I won't let you pay for nothing, little baby, do you want to become stronger? Do you want your little boyfriend to look at you? If you want to, cooperate with me. You can definitely do it, and pinch the other side firmly!" Although the old lady had already been classified as a party that should not be messed with in his heart, Zhenbai's heart still couldn't help but beat when the old woman said these words. "Don't fool me alone, you are a ghost now. You and I are not from the same world. If I want to become stronger, your method may not be useful, right?" Taking a breath slowly, Misaka Mashiro analyzed calmly. Misaka Mashiro knows very well that there is no such thing as a free lunch in the world, and this ghost is interested in her money, and her money is not only the pocket money her father gave her, but also the money earned from being an up owner. In order to prevent her father from forcing her to sever contact with Niu Renyi in the future, she must plan her money well. "Your physique is indeed different from the people in my world, but I have a way to transform your body so that your body has the ability to absorb chakra. And I can also use my power to broaden your meridians and speed up your cultivation progress. " "In addition, the people here can definitely practice Chakra. I have also fought against the S Section of the National Security Group you call." "In terms of strength, part of the strength of those commissioners' bodies is chakra." "So if there is no accident, based on my estimate of the boy's strength, three months, give me three months, and I will be able to make that arrogant boy not arrogant in front of you." As the old woman said, a bright smile appeared on her wrinkled old face. That smile is like a blooming summer flower."In terms of strength, part of the strength of those commissioners' bodies is chakra." "So if there is no accident, based on my estimate of the boy's strength, three months, give me three months, and I will be able to make that arrogant boy not arrogant in front of you." As the old woman said, a bright smile appeared on her wrinkled old face. That smile is like a blooming summer flower Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 51. Fatty, where did you provoke the monster. "Three months?! In three months, you can surpass the bull's head." The old lady Uzumaki's words made Misaka Mashiro's small mouth grow into an O shape. No matter how much she imagined, she couldn't imagine that Niutou Renyi, a martial arts prodigy, could be overtaken by herself in three months. Zhenbai has known Niu Renyi for nearly three years, and she can see all the strict requirements of the other party on her. With such an existence, I can surpass it in three months! ? The old lady of Whirlpool swore: "Basically, as long as his progress rate is within the normal range, I can help you complete the overtake." Paused, she added after glancing at the cosmetics on the Zhenbai dressing table: "Besides, I can also help you maintain your appearance. Let you still look like you are twenty years old when you are sixty or seventy years old." The old lady of the whirlpool threw out an absolute killer for women. "Don't look at grandma like this now, it's actually because grandma doesn't have much chakra that she can use now, so she's so old. And then don't apply those cosmetics on the face, it's more harmful to the youth of the skin .¡± Misaka Mashiro tested her body, and the inner struggle became more severe. Although she didn't read all of Naruto, she also knew that there was a character named Senju Tsunade in the manga "Naruto". The latter does have a knack for keeping himself youthful. Misaka Mashiro glanced at the transparent old lady who was pretending to be inscrutable, and her heart moved, and she suggested: "Then after you help me become stronger, are you asking me to pay?" "this¡­¡­" The old man pondered, Zhenbai's move is tantamount to an empty-handed white wolf. "Okay, to show my sincerity. I can help you become stronger first." The old lady Whirlpool thought for a while and nodded. "But I also agreed with you. After helping you become stronger, you have to help me find materials suitable for sealing. It doesn't matter how much it costs." "In this case, you not only need to help me become stronger first, but then you also need to help me strengthen the bull's head. In this case, I will try my best to make money to buy materials for you. What do you think?" Misaka Mashiro gritted his teeth , decided. "Help that boy!" The old lady whirlpool was obviously a little surprised: "He has treated you like this, and you still think about him like this. Don't be afraid that he will become stronger and leave you." Misaka Mashiro shook his head, "As long as I'm always better than him, and Utou won't ignore it, didn't you see? Before the accident happened in the restaurant today, Utou pulled me out of the restaurant with my father regardless of the danger. " Misaka Mashiro never looks at people sideways, and she will be grateful to her for the rest of her life if she treats her well at a critical moment. Don't look at how Niu Renyi treated her just now, but the girl knew very well that she was at fault first. If it wasn't for her guessing, Niu Renyi wouldn't be so angry with her. "Bull head can't be too weak. He has the potential to become a strong man. Compared with me, he also pursues power more, so I think it is more appropriate for him to fulfill your request." "At that time, I can contribute money and he can contribute. What do you think." Misaka Mashiro suggested with a little excitement. "What about my proposal?" "You, you are really a lover, but In this case, grandma will like you even more." "Don't worry, even if you don't intend to make him stronger, I have to find him." Looking at Misaka Mashiro expectantly, the old lady Uzumaki seemed to be caught in some kind of reminiscence. "Find him? Why?" "Wood Dun is a kind of blood inheritance boundary of our ninja. It is also my husband's blood inheritance boundary. I don't know if it is a coincidence or fate." "Your sweetheart seems to have the key to develop the wooden escape. So before I can't restrain the things in my body. Your sweetheart is my second set of insurance." "Wood Dun??" Misaka Mashiro's eyes widened again, surprised by the proper noun spoken by the latter. Mu Dun, this name sounds very low. But as far as he knows, there are no more than five people who can use Mudun in the entire Hokage manga. Combined with the context of the old lady, Misaka Mashiro only thinks that this red-haired old man may be the wife of Senju Hashirama, the first generation of Hokage Village. "I will teach you the specific knowledge in the future. I will help you plant chakra seeds now, remember to bear the pain!" "Think about it, if that kid is disobedient, you can slap him away and it won't hurt." Uzumaki Mito floated behind Misaka Mashiro, and there were still diamond chains floating out of his body for several days at this moment. "Girl, always remember one sentence, you must not be too nice to men, you have to worry about it!" "One tail of Yin escape Chakra, come in for me obediently!" &nnbsp; "How many years have you practiced? The foundation is really good." Qing Ling let go of his hand and nodded with a smile. This Japanese calf is a bit interesting, no wonder his father still praised him today, saying that she should learn from Niu Renyi. "I think the question you raised should be asked by me. Then, who are you? Fatty, come behind me now." Niu Renyi winked at Ding Zhen, and at the same time took a step back to keep himself and the girl safe distance. Regardless of who this girl is? You must be careful when you fight with someone who will be dark, otherwise you may die without knowing how to die. There are three levels of strength in Chinese martial arts, bright strength, dark strength, and transformation strength. Among them, the dark force is to concentrate the force at one point and explode. Silent and silent, it plays a decisive role, and can hurt people invisible. "You don't have to worry about him too much." The girl shrugged: "If I really do him a disservice, you think he can still live till now." "Isn't it, cousin. I saved you once an hour ago." Qingling smiled sweetly at Ding Zhentian who hid behind Niu Renyi. "I Don't be kidding, girl, it's not funny. You saved me, but you also threw me like a ball." Ding Zhen wanted to cry. If the helplessness in his heart could be expressed in numbers, and the full value is one hundred, then he has already broken the cliff by ten thousand. "Fatty, you and her" Niu Renyi looked at the girl and Ding Zhen in surprise. "Who am I, you will know in the future. You have reached the peak of bright energy by practicing blindly. You should have no idea how to practice dark energy at this moment. If you want to know how to push hands with others, how to move unintentionally, naturally Are you blooming?" "If you do it unintentionally, it will bloom naturally." Niu Renyi recited a sentence, and looked at the girl again. "Who the hell are you?" "Let's keep it a secret first emmI can only tell you that I am very interested in both you and him." As the girl spoke, she pointed at Qiu Dao Ding Zhen again. Ding Zhen cried and said: "Beauty, I'm not interested in you. You're so beautiful, so let's focus on Niutou wholeheartedly. I can't afford it." "What happened? Who is she?" At this moment, Xiao Xun'er approached Niu Renyi and asked in Chinese. The three of them communicated in Japanese throughout the whole process, but Xiao Xun'er, who was standing by, was confused. "Be prepared, this man is a master. His origin is unknown, so don't let him get close." Niu Renyi replied in Chinese. "Chinese?! Who are you?" The appearance of Xiao Xun'er caught Qing Ling's attention. In the portfolio she had seen, besides Misaka Mabai, the only Chinese that Niu Renyi knew well was the Chinese master whose identity had not yet been identified. Where did this girl come from? "Who is she? Don't worry about it. Then you are Chinese. You'd better not force me to do anything to you. Don't think that if you practice dark energy, you will be invincible in the world." Niu Renyi took the initiative to block his body in front of Xiao Xun'er, and responded in an indecisive tone. Niu Renyi hates others asking himself in a condescending tone. It is even more annoying to be depressed and have nowhere to vent. Today, because of Qingchen, he has actually been holding a breath in his heart. Now another mysterious girl appeared to step on him. That doesn't mean you have to go up there! The strength of the opponent is amazing, the peak of Anjin, the best is the best! But now he is also a person with fighting spirit protection! I just took this opportunity to personally verify the actual fighting spirit. And now that he has already gone outside, if any monsters are really caused, he can call for help. Hearing this, Qing Ling's face was filled with astonishment! Just as she was about to speak, the horn of the Tenda sports car not far behind her was honked again. The male driver in the sports car seemed to have received some news. Wearing sunglasses, he gestured to the girl to look at the phone and made a weird password. "It seems that something unexpected happened, Cousin Qiudao, see you some other day. Besides, Mr. Niutou, it looks like you are very confident in yourself. I hope you are not arrogant. I will definitely discuss with you someday." After finishing speaking, Qingling stopped talking nonsense and turned to walk towards the luxury sports car. When she got into the car, the engine of the sports car was quickly started, and the car shot out like a green light, and disappeared from everyone's field of vision within two seconds. Looking at the figure leaving the car, Niu Renyi also turned his head with a gloomy expression. Directly in front of him is where the girl stood just now, and the marble there is now cracked. There is lightning flashing above. "Fatty, how did you meet this girl? Tell me the truth from beginning to end. How dare you strike up a conversation with such a dangerous person!?" ? Qiu Dao Ding Zhen: "/(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~"?? "Fatty, how did you meet this girl? Tell me the truth from beginning to end. How dare you strike up a conversation with such a dangerous person!?" ? Qiu Dao Ding Zhen: "/(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~? Volume 1 Broken Shrine 52. Fat Man Targeted The emerald green sports car was driving very fast, and the lights on both sides of the road were bright. The driver of the sports car is extremely proficient in driving. Relying on the car's good acceleration performance and its own excellent posture skills, the sports car is constantly shuttling through the traffic, leaving one car after another behind. After driving like this for four minutes, Qing Ling, who was sitting in the passenger seat, confirmed that there was no vehicle following behind him, and said: "Brother, there is no car behind you, you can slow down. Your car is driving so fast, it made me sick." "Slow down, do you think this is a problem that can be solved by slowing down? You already caused trouble when you went out to buy things today, and you caused trouble after you returned to the hotel. You want Dad to tear my bones apart to be satisfied, don't you?" "And don't you know that Dad and the others have a mission? The front foot only dealt with the junk you packed." The young man in the driver's seat spoke harshly, with reproach slowly appearing in his tone. Two hours ago, my younger sister accidentally ran into the one-in-a-million incident of a person from another world reversing! Because of this accident, he, his sister, and the accompanying bodyguards fought with the commissioner sent by the Kyoto branch. That is to say, the other party is just like them, only thinking about taking the experimental subjects who have traveled over, otherwise let alone taking advantage of it, the whereabouts of them and their father will have to be exposed! Because of this, he was shot while lying down. After his father called, the old man didn't listen to any explanations, and just sweared at him head-on and face-to-face! "This is a huge injustice to me. You can see that I was the victim when I was shopping. Who knew that such a sudden change would happen in that convenience store." Qing Ling's temperament has obviously changed compared to before. If it was the devil's royal sister style just now, then the current model is a typical well-behaved sister style. "And brother, I went shopping because of you." The young man still didn't slow down, and asked his sister in a loud voice: "For me? For you big-headed ghost! Huan Qiudao Ding Ding, when did you change your surname! Aren't you afraid that your father will beat you after he finds out! Your surname is Qing. Qing Ling" "Then you didn't explain anything just now, and suddenly got out of the car and looked for a fat man. I really want to ask you, what is the purpose of your behavior of bullying the fat and destroying the ancestors." "Buying fat and destroying ancestors, hehe, brother, your ability to create words is amazing." Qingling smiled sweetly, and complimented her biological brother. The young man waved his hand impatiently, "Stop your flattery, I don't like your flattery, explain it to me clearly! Why do you pay so much attention to that fat man? I don't remember when your taste was so strong. Don't explain clearly , don¡¯t think about asking me to teach you your homework in the future.¡± The young man said with a dark face. Qing Ling's eyes moved nimbly, and he paused before explaining: "OkayAlthough I'm still not completely sure. But listen to me, this fat man may actually have something to do with grandpaand your future success." The transplanted martial soul is also related." The girl took out a fiery red phoenix-shaped jade pendant from her chest as she said this. "This is the fire phoenix pendant that my grandfather gave me. Grandpa said that only those who can awaken the fire phoenix martial soul or those who have already awakened the fire phoenix martial soul can make it vibrate. And do you know why I went to the convenience store just now?" "It's because the vibration of the jade pendant told me that there are people with the fire and phoenix spirit inside." "At that time, there were only three people in the convenience store, me, the fat man and the convenience store clerk. The clerk is dead now, and after I left the fat man, the resonance became weaker and weaker. So you said that besides the fat man, there are other people who can resonate with the jade pendant. who¡­¡­" Qing Ling said that this tone was inevitably excited, because she felt that compared with today's cut-off Japanese, Qiu Dao Dingzhen is the biggest gain in collecting half of the materials for the alien experiment. His brother was a rather unfortunate man. Both parents have martial spirits, but my elder brother failed to inherit any of them. In the end, only one martial spirit from the outside world can be grafted. A fire dragon from another world. Because his physique is still excellent, there is still the possibility that his brother Qingyan is grafting other spirits. Therefore, the fat man she met today seemed to be choosing nourishment from her brother. As long as the fat man named Qiu Daoding can really awaken the fire phoenix martial soul, then the dragon group's technology can extract the fire phoenix martial soul from the fat man's body and graft it into his brother's body. At that time, the martial soul in my brother's body will be the perfect combination of fire dragon + fire phoenix! It's just that before the grafting, Qingling also had to confirm the fat man's true identity and origin, anyway, she was very surprised that a Japanese fat man would have a fire phoenix spirit. She must first make sure if the fat man and her grandfather have sex.; "What are you two trying to do? Are you trying to induce my sister to provoke trouble?! Shut up." Xue Nai was calm, and immediately discovered that the two sisters had impure goals. As she said this, she turned around and warned her sister again. "Sister, don't forget, sister Misaka entrusted you to leave the police station today. You must not be impulsive, or Dad will strip you alive." Yukino was afraid that her elder sister would do something radical to Misaka Mashiro on impulse, if she did - the entire Kitahara family would not be able to pay. Yukino finally found out that Misaka Mashiro's identity is by no means as simple as imagined. Just a random phone call, and even the S Section of the National Security Group dispatched to find my sister can find out. This is the ability that ordinary rich people can have. "Xue Nai, this is your fault. Help is help, love is love. Mr. Niutou is not in love yet, sister Qianhua has a chance, doesn't she?" "What you owe Misaka Mashiro is human affection and love for Utou-kun, how can you confuse it. Chika-sister can represent the wishes of all the cheerleaders of our Kyoto No. 3 Middle School." "Yes, yes, if you ask me who is the most worthy of Mr. Niutou, I will definitely vote for Sister Qianhua." "Sister Qianhua, you must let Niutou-kun know your intentions. At the very least, you must let him be swayed. Don't hang yourself on that fairy Misaka Mashiro." "Xue Nai, don't turn your elbows out all day long. Think about it, how much effort Sister Qianhua has put in for Mr. Niutou" Sister Nan Yuan, you said everything, because what you said was the truth, and Xue Nai was powerless to refute. Looking at my sister, her eyes were already wet, and she was looking at the ceiling unwillingly. Looking at her emotional sister, Yukino didn't know how to dissuade her for a while. For Niu Renyi, my sister did pay a lot. My sister's grades were in the bottom ten of her grade when she was in the second year of junior high school. In order to be able to go to the same school as Niu Renyi High School in the future, my sister is now in the top 80 of Kyoto No. 3 Middle School. My sister's performance has been improved by a full 132 places. As a younger sister, she knows all the hardships she has experienced during this period. Although there is still a long way to go before Niu Renyi, there is still more than half a year to go, and the miracle may not come true. "Sister Qianhua, I think what you need most now is to tell Niutau-jun your heart. If you dare not tell in person, at least use video to convey your love to Niutau-jun." "Yes, that Misaka Mashiro dares to kiss in public. I think sister, you might as well put your confession video on the Internet. Let everyone know how much you like Niutau-kun. How about it, dare you." "Xue Nai, why don't you prepare the copywriting. Let's do Boda, let Mr. Niutou know the determination of our ordinary family girl." "this¡­¡­" Kitahara Yukino widened her beautiful eyes and was stunned. In any case, she would never have imagined that things would develop to this point after chatting. Sister Nanyuan is poisonous. Isn't this completely pulling my sister and Misaka Mashiro to the opposite side? "Sister, you must calm down. If you do this, Mr. Niutou may hide when he sees you. You are making things big. You also know that Mr. Niutau hates sensationalists." Xue Nai took her sister's hand and stopped her. "Hide and hide." With her back to her sister, Qianhua's body trembled slightly. "Don't you think that even if I don't express my opinion, Mr. Niutou keeps avoiding me? I'm going to try to be more active. Otherwise I" Xue Nai: "" "I want to give it a try. If I really don't do anything, I will regret it for the rest of my life. Amanomoto Sakura, Misaka Mashiro, why must the cow's head belong to them." "There is a gap called¡ªfailed to meet my original expectations, and also failed to live up to the suffering I have suffered. As far as I am concerned, I cannot bear such a gap." "Help me, Yukino.? Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 53. Choosing a man depends on whether he is willing to spend money for you Mitsui Department Store, second floor, in front of the store. Niu Renyi is now taking Xiao Xun'er to buy and buy in the department store next to the hotel according to the original plan. After he ordered a Chinese-speaking female shopping guide to take full charge of Xiao Xun'er's shopping and clothes-wearing instruction, he and Qiu Dao Ding Zhen chatted at the door of the underwear store today about the "Electric Girl Encounter" that Ding Zhen encountered in the convenience store today. After listening to Ding Zhen's description throughout, Niu Renyi's brows could not help but twist into the word Chuan. He really didn't expect that Fatty would experience such a mysterious encounter when he was cultivating Dou Qi in Xiao Xun'er's room and breaking through to become a fighter. The people from the other world traveled to a convenience store, and there was a white giant egg that was bigger than a fat man. The two groups of people temporarily stopped fighting to divide the people from the other world and the beasts from the other world for each other's benefit. And the fat man was inexplicably forced to have a physical examination in the end! And not amnesia! No matter how you hear this story, it feels unrealistic! "Are you sure you never messed with each other?" After going through all the stories, Niu Renyi confirmed this issue with Ding Zhen for the third time within three minutes. This kind of scene is extremely rare, but every time it happens, Niu Renyi has encountered a real problem. Niu Renyi couldn't figure out why the fat man attracted the girl, and the latter took the initiative to save her. Judging from Fatty's description, this girl named Qiudao Dingding is not only a master of martial arts, but also a master of supernatural powers. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to have the feat of fighting each other, uniting monsters' palms, colliding with lightning, and then burning the convenience store. Because of this terrifying strength, Niu Renyi instinctively wanted to stay away from the existence of the girl and the forces behind it. Moreover, from the analysis of what the girl and Niu Renyi said just now, Niu Renyi felt that the other party knew him a long time ago. And since I knew myself a long time ago, besides the S Section of the Kyoto National Security Team, I am afraid there is only the Dragon Team behind Qingchen! As for the dragon group will find him, he can speculate the motive of the other party looking for him. After all, he is now receiving a lot of attention in the Kyoto Department of the S Branch of the National Security Group The other party may expect him to be a double agent. But the fat man He is a foodie and a catcher. It may not be that the beauty's taste is so strong that she likes 3 chops. I just like the one with the swimming ring on the stomach! ? Therefore, Niu Renyi would rather believe that it was the fat man who made the girl unhappy, so that he would be missed by the latter. "I'm wronged, even if I wanted to provoke him, I wouldn't have the courage. You don't know who I am, Niutou?" Qiu Dao Ding really had a sad face, and his expression was more wronged than Dou E. "Niutou, you said she didn't want to kill people to silence her. Just now she asked me to go out to throw my body into the sea." Ding Zhen said so, but his heart is also empty, because he does hold the ring from another world in his hand now. But if it was really for the ring, why didn't the other party directly ask him for it? This is also where Ding Zhen was puzzled. Niu Renyi gave Fatty a blank look, and complained mercilessly: "You have watched too many Hong Kong dramas, and throwing the corpse into the sea and using it on your body is not a big deal!" "Let me tell you, if your girl wants to kill you, she can do it at the door just now. And let the police find no evidence?" "How is this possible! How could there be no evidence left behind." Fatty's originally terrified eyes became a little loose, and his eyes were filled with unbelievable fear. "Remember the dark energy and transformation energy I told you about. She has already cultivated to the point of dark energy. If someone really wants to, just tap your shoulder lightly, and your shoulder blades can be broken. People with this strength To kill you, a peanut can be used as a bullet." Niu Renyi complained angrily: "Evidence? You really think science is omnipotent." "Peanuts are used as bullets. Is there any mistake? How can it be so unscientific!" Ding Zhen hugged his head. At this moment, fear overwhelmed his heart that wanted to become stronger. Niu Renyi looked at the helpless Ding Zhen, and after thinking about it, he felt some sympathy for the fat man. After all, he was different from himself. The fat man didn't even hang himself, so he was just an ordinary person. He sighed and said: "You can stay with me these days, and I will protect you according to the situation. If you really don't mess with her, it can only mean that she came to you because she thought you were useful and she needed you. If the other party is really against you, I will try my best to protect you." "Niutou, then I will rely entirely on you! I promise you that I will practice hard this time when I go back. You are" Ding Zhen hesitated for three years and gritted his teeth.Friend] Notes on this proper noun. According to Niu Renyi and her explanation, girlfriend seems to be a stage for girls to adapt to each other before marrying a boy. So to understand it in reverse, doesn't it mean that a boyfriend is a stage in which a man gets married to the woman's house and adapts to each other. Niu Renyi married into Xiao's family! ? Xiao Xun'er was taken aback by her own thought, and shook her head quickly. "No, no. You are mistaken." The female shopping guide rubbed Xiao Xun'er's arm ambiguously, "No, it's still inconvenient to disclose. Sister, you are not related to Mr. Niutou. It doesn't matter, but he is willing to buy clothes for you, which at least shows that he likes you. " "He likes me?" Xiao Xun'er asked uncertainly. "Otherwise, As for how much you like it, you need to test it. Sister tells you, to see whether a man is willing to pay for you, it depends on whether he is willing to buy things." Xiao Xun'er: "©B(o¦¤o)©B" "If you're not even willing to buy a few clothes for you, do you think such a man can be entrusted to you." Xiao Xun'er: "(||?_?)" The female shopping guide took the girl's hand and walked into the cloakroom on the right. "Try this suit first. This suit will definitely suit you." Three minutes later. Xiao Xun'er came out of the dressing room. At this time, the skirt she put on was a style with wide sleeves and double breasts. Although the color of the skirt was plain, it was not luxurious. The fabric is layered on top of each other, but it is not cumbersome, and the skirt is embroidered with light purple peonies with lingering vines. Clothes flutter in the wind, revealing spring pistils slightly. After changing her clothes, the female shopping guide took out a makeup box and painted Xiao Xun'er with light makeup that can enhance the contours of the facial features. Everything was ready, and the female shopping guide smiled with satisfaction. She took a few steps back, looked at Xiao Xun'er, and couldn't help admiring: "It's really beautiful. Sister Xun'er, you look like a fairy with this outfit." Xun'er raised her head, her face flushed slightly, and she asked, "Is that an exaggeration?" The female shopping guide nodded again and again, and walked her to the full-length mirror with her arm, "See for yourself. It really suits you." The woman in the purple and white dress in the mirror, with her slender figure and familiar appearance, is really beautiful. Xun'er looked left and right at the mirror in the store, but she was quite satisfied, and after thinking for a while, she asked, "How much money?" "Let's not talk about money, let's take you to Niutaujun to have a look. If he cares about you, he will definitely be willing to buy it for you." The female shopping guide took Xun'er's hand and walked to the store¡ª¡ªshe had to sell the clothes no matter what she said today. Outside the store, Niu Renyi and Ding Zhen were talking about the admission to Tengda University. Leaning against the railing, he was the first to spot the female shopping guide pulling Xiao Xun'er out. He turned his head subconsciously, and immediately ignored the female shopping guide, his eyes were attracted by the girl like a magnet. Since Xiao Xun'er was obviously more beautiful after makeup, he even had the illusion that he was paying homage to the saint. Xun'er hugged her shoulders unnaturally, and looked at him with shy eyes: "Does it look good?" "Boom¡ª¡ª" Niu Renyi felt as if his heart had been hit hard by a heavy hammer. Seeing a strand of black hair like silk slipping from the girl's white jade face, he even had the urge to go up and scoop it up for the girl. It can only be considered that people rely on clothes and horses to rely on saddles. Xiao Xun'er's foundation is really good, just put on a modern suit at random, and instantly become a peerless fairy with all the beauty. A suit of modern clothes set off the girl's smoky, frosty and snowy temperament. She just stood there, but the people next to her seemed to see the spring moon falling into the world. "Gudong!" Niu Renyi heard the sound of someone swallowing at this moment. Seeing Xiao Xun'er walking out of the store, Fatty's basketball-sized pie face suddenly seemed to be frozen, and he stayed there stupidly. He looked straight at Xun'er, his eyes didn't blink, his lips were slightly parted, and his feet were still standing still. For Ding Zhen, at this moment, he only felt that his eyes were bright and bright, as if something had poured into his body in an instant. beautiful! gorgeous! Much more beautiful than that first love face devil! The female shopping guide covered her mouth and said with a smile in Japanese: "Ding Zhenjun, your saliva is about to flow out" Only then did Qiu Dao Ding Zhen suddenly come back to his senses, raised his sleeve and wiped it off his mouth in a hurry. Thinking of the demented look he had seen before, his face flushed, and he couldn't help explaining to himself: "It can't be my fault, it's really beautiful." "Sister Xun'er, you Si Guoyi!" While speaking, he raised his thumb without hesitation. Niu Renyi glanced at him speechlessly, and thought to himself: (Fatty man, what kind of words are you using? Si Guoyi also used them?! Why are you like this? I really want to slap you!)??Can't help explaining to herself: "It can't be my fault, it's really beautiful." "Sister Xun'er, you Si Guoyi!" While speaking, he raised his thumb without hesitation. Niu Renyi glanced at him speechlessly, and thought to himself: (Fatty man, what kind of words are you using? Si Guoyi also used them?! Why are you like this? I really want to slap you! ? Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 54. Zhishui and Shuyou Lend Me Kyoto. Shangjing District. The suite on the top floor of Kyoto Tower. 11:30 Tokyo time. The bright moonlight slanted in from the window and fell on the sofa in the room. Sitting on the sofa, Mao Lilan hung up the phone, leaned on the back of the sofa, closed her eyes, and let out a silent breath. "Is the matter settled? Call me, I'm just listening to you talking on the phone, how late it is." The middle-aged man on the other side of the sofa asked Mao Lilan who hung up the phone. "Hey, you think I want to. Today's incident is really a bit big." Mao Lilan rubbed her temple and said with a headache. The middle-aged man looks about fifty, with a very recognizable rosacea. He touched his big nose, and said disapprovingly: "Isn't it that an alien ghost killed Honma Ken in front of the police station. Everyone in a four-kilometer radius was interrogated, and your genius was almost exposed in the process ?" "Zuozhu, the situation is more complicated than you know. The existence of Niutou is not almost exposed. It has been exposed. Those bastards in Anjing College sent me a message about Niutou an hour ago. A group of annoying people guy!" Mao Lilan opened her eyes, and in the crimson pupils, the six hook jades slowly turned. "Understood, doesn't Tachibana Ukyo seem stupid?" The man called Zuo Zhu had a bit of a happy tone. "But this can only be your fault. You could have hidden it very well. If you don't let him go wild in Tokyo, it will be fine." Mao Lilan shook her head: "Protecting him too closely will only make him a flower in the greenhouse. Zuozhu, do you still remember the child I gave high hopes to ten years ago?" Zuozhu fell silent, took a sip of the black tea on the table, "No one will forget. Maori." "That kid is very talented and trains very hard, but when he really encounters a tough battle, he always subconsciously seeks my help. This caused the plan to be wiped out. It also made me have to rethink the new training policy." "What we want now is not subordinates, but successors." Mao Lilan emphasized, "She needs unique and unique characteristics." "Unique?" "Well! A unique genius, a leader, a person who makes demons and ghosts, and outstanding people of the same generation fear. One is enough!" The man whispered, "Cultivating a genius requires a free environment. The environment in which you solve your own problems is what matters.¡± Zuo Zhu nodded and admitted: "Well, what you said is quite reasonable. Your young man has indeed been trained well by you. In the past three years, you have killed more than 500 ghosts and two or three vampires. The efficiency is It¡¯s high, but it¡¯s also expensive, isn¡¯t it?¡± He frowned and stated, "You sent two commissioners from the Demon Slayer Squad who inherited Zanpakuto to protect him, and this time you went to Tokyo with eight ordinary commissioners In order to protect him, there must have been more than 30 commissioners who sacrificed him. ¡­Then this afternoon, because of him, Jiu Gong and other six high commissioners were sent there, such personnel output. Is it really worth it?¡­¡± "There are more than thirty, as you said. It is because of this that it shows the importance of protection. Those bastards hiding in the dark are afraid of his growth, so they will try their best to get rid of him." Mao Li Lan said with a smile. "Besides, protecting him can also gain benefits, right? You can't always look at the bad side. You should know about the locker room crossing incident that happened in Kyoto No. 3 Middle School today." "How can I not know that the Orochi in the research department has never stopped talking since he knew that there were materials from other worlds. I have to say that the kid you fancy is really lucky. This kind of thing happened to him after he won the championship. Why didn't my little bastard die like this?" Zuo Zhu replied with a slightly envious tone. The samples sent back from Tokyo this time are the living body of an alien and the soul of an alien beast. The most frightening thing is that the souls of the human and the beast were exchanged, and new energy collecting organs were found in their bodies. Such precious experimental subjects can not only provide them with valuable soul exchange experience, but also increase their research department's development of new abilities. "It's good that you know. Luck is sometimes a part of strength." Mao Lilan sighed and said, "Then let me tell you, the people I sent to rescue before ran into an anti-traversal incident when they arrived in Tokyo. Are you going to How do you react?" "What! Are you kidding!?" Zuozhu stood up with wide eyes and looked at Mao Lilan. Mao Lilan nodded with a wry smile: "I'm not joking, but it's the truth. It happened near the hotel where the kid was staying. Coincidentally, the people I sent for reinforcements were there.?. " "I'm goingthe treasure sword of the Yuan family's town house, it's real!" "Naturally it is true. You feel it necessary for me to lie to you about it." Shiranui Zuozhu nodded heavily: "Yesyou said everything, and I didn't even have a chance to inspect the goods. No matter how I look at it, I feel that you are fooling me" Mao Lilan looked at the old man in front of him speechlessly, sighed and said: "Yes, I can listen to the recording for you. In the afternoon, when Hatake gave me a report, I recorded it. This recording was intended to be Tell the dean of Baqi College, let him increase the resources after Niutou enrolls." Having said that, Mao Lilan took out his mobile phone and played the recording of the call between Hatake and his report. After listening to the recording, the two of them fell into silence. Sajushi Shiranui lowered his head, his expression completely hidden in the shadows. After a long time, Shiranui Zuozhu said: "Okay, I'll make a personal investment and lend you someone to protect the cub. But it's also agreed. When that kid comes back, you will have to watch over him. People in Kanto don't know Watching you fatten up your genius." Mao Lilan scratched her black and reddish hair, "Hehe, they have capital, but I also have bargaining chips here." "Sakura has been working with him for three years." He stood up and looked out the window, the lakeside outside the window was vortexed with the rotation of the jade in his pupils. "And that ordinary little girl from the Misaka family. He has too many bonds in Kyoto." "The people of Kanto have nothing to do but plunder, and the use of force for the sake of the younger generation is not suitable for the situation." "The next year will be the stage of general elections. Who do you think will provoke me at this sensitive time." "Youyou really have exhausted all your organs, so when do you plan to start this bull-headed initial plan? Considering your age, the adaptation period for the first transformation should have arrived." "No rush." ??Mao Lilan shook his head, paused and said, "Premature initiation plan will certainly allow him to improve his own strength even more. However, if his strength improves too quickly, he will only ignore his own strength." weakness." "Take your time, step by step is the best. The later the initial plan is carried out, the more strength will be improved in the later stage." Mao Lilan's eyes moved to a family portrait on her desk, and her last gaze was fixed on a little girl, "Let that child enjoy the life of ordinary people for a while. After all, he is only fifteen years old, isn't he?" "You really treat him like your own child." Mao Lilan waved her hand and said, "Okay, let's not talk about this matter, now I want to talk about that egg." "Do you think we should go and have a look? I've already found out where the egg fell?" Mao Lilan said word for word. "Got it?! Where is it? Is the news reliable?" Shiranui Zuozhu's expression changed unnaturally. "It's on the top of Mt. Fuji, and this story will probably spread all over the world soon after tonight." "Some ordinary people saw the egg and now it got into the mountain of Mount Fuji and took pictures." Mao Lilan tapped his knuckles on the table. "The commotion is too great, and the International Court of Arbitration is afraid that it will intervene. If we don't look at it, we may not have the chance to look at it" "Besides, it's not a good choice for that thing, but Mt. Fuji" At this moment, the six gouyu in Mao Lilan's pupils merged into one to form a hexagram pattern. "That's an active volcano" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 55. There was a loud noise from the direction of Chiyoda! 100,000 yen for a set of clothes! A set of underwear + fat times is 120,000 yen! In the end, Xiao Xun'er bought 6 sets of underwear and 6 sets of summer clothes in total. After the 30% discount, the total is 886,528 yen. The total value is worth two months' wages of an ordinary Japanese salaryman. Goodness see you. When Niu Renyi saw that the shopping guide took out 2 bills and appeared in front of him, his eyes widened. What the hell is buying clothes? ! Buying gold is not so expensive! Niu Renyi knew that buying clothes in this kind of shopping guide store would be expensive, but he didn't expect it to be so expensive. And the other party's shopping guide will be so courageous. And looking at the shopping guide's expression that you are a big money, you don't think it is expensive, and Xiao Xun'er's look full of anticipation. Niu Renyi gritted his teeth, followed his breath, stretched out a slightly trembling hand, and took out his bank card from his wallet. He said to himself in his heart: (You¡¯re not losing money, you¡¯re not losing money! I¡¯ve changed three exercises today. If it¡¯s in Dou Qi Continent, I¡¯d get tens of millions of gold coins. If you gain something, you¡¯ll lose something. If you have something to lose, I¡¯m not good at this wave of business. deficit.) Niu Renyi kept hinting in his heart to comfort himself, but as long as he thought that a few sets of underwear and a few sets of coats would cost him 55,000 yuan, the air he breathed felt bitter. In the end, the group of three was led by the fat man as a pawn, leading them out of the department store. And almost at the entrance of the department store, when the sharp-eyed fat man turned to talk to Niu Renyi, he found that Xiao Xun'er's shoelaces were loose. Ever since, he reminded Xiao Xun'er with his absolutely crappy Chinese. "Xun'ersister, the shoelacethe shoelace is loose." Now Xiao Xun'er is wearing a pair of small white sneakers that are very suitable for girls in the blooming season. Needs to be laced and has a versatile style. Hearing the fat man's words, Xiao Xun'er bent down to tie her shoelaces in a clumsy manner. In this scene, what Niu Renyi saw was that the girl's lavender skirt was stained by the dust on the ground. "I really have to teach everything. I bought my clothes in less than a few minutes." He didn't think about it too much, and he strode up to Xiao Xun'er as he got a cleanliness obsession. "Get up, I'll teach you." Xiao Xun'er stood up, and then saw the young man squat down and tie her shoelaces. Is Qiu Daoding really together? 2 (It¡¯s a big cow, if Misaka sees this scene, he will definitely explode. Tie your shoelaces, this is shoelaces!) Xiao Xun'er was stunned, and she didn't know what to say in response. The boy tied her shoelaces slowly and explained while tying the shoelaces. This feeling was naturally unprecedented for her. (Does he really like me?) The girl couldn't help but think so. And almost at the same time as this thought sounded, the area where they were standing was shaking again for a while! Not only that, but there was also the faint sound of heavy objects falling to the ground in the distance. Niu Renyi's foothold is extremely stable, so he stands like a big tree taking root, but under such an earthquake, it is not easy for the fat man to stand firm. A stagger is a fall to the same place, almost at the same moment - "Boom!" A loud impact sound came from the distant room again, and the billboard of the department store fell down under the shock. "Fatty¡ª¡ª" Niu Renyi's eyes turned red all of a sudden, and the instinct to save others caused the vindictiveness in his body to explode suddenly, and his whole body flew towards him like a fiery red lightning. At the same time, he quickly slapped the billboard that hit the fat man with both palms. And even if the billboard was hit by Niu Renyi at this time, it still fell on him and Ding Zhen. Xiao Xun'er's body trembled, and his mind returned to clarity: "Niu Renyi!" Xiao Xun'er also rushed towards Niu Renyi with a frightening speed. "Peng!" Xiao Xun'er just arrived, and the billboard holding down Niu Renyi and Ding Zhen was also broken by a force. Niu Renyi straightened his body from it. "Niutou, how are you? Are you okay?" Xiao Xun'er's voice trembled a little, and at the same time, she looked at Niu Renyi's right hand, and what caught her eyes was a large bloodstain on Niu Renyi's hand, which was so dazzling. Xiao Xun'er only felt her head dizzy, and her whole body couldn't help shaking. "I'm fine." Deep downThe number of times is also very high. This kind of fluctuation occurs almost every day, the difference is that some fluctuations will cause space cracks to appear, and some fluctuations will not cause space cracks to appear. Coincidentally, today the detection station in the Tokyo metropolitan area happened to detect that the spatial coefficient in the metropolitan area was unstable seven or eight times. And because the instability of some space coefficients only lasted for a short time, this also made the monitoring data management staff choose to let the guards review it tomorrow. This kind of negative sabotage attitude also hurt him! The captain of the garrison, Minamoto Na, did not attend Honma Ken's funeral, so he worked overtime to review. Forget it, the key is that the re-examination really went wrong! Genquanna told him that someone from another world must have been here. The best evidence is that the space-time cracks in this area have been artificially stitched together. Right now, since the space rift has been stitched up, and the person who stitched it up is not Genji, there is only one truth left. Someone has been secretly hiding under their noses. "Kill, kill all those who neglected their duties, including that small family, as long as they choose to report the situation as soon as they find out, these resources will not be transported away." After Genquanna laughed ferociously, he spoke again. And what he said was undoubtedly earth-shattering and full of momentum! At the same time, his body began to float up, standing in the air a few centimeters above the ground, and an invisible force field monitoring room began to quietly spread around him. "Kill them all!?My lordThis is not good. The master will compete with the Tachibana family for the commander-in-chief of Tokyo in the next stage. Killing people at this time will have a very bad impact. People will be criticized" "Then do you think it's easy for me to explain and perfunctory It's your responsibility to miss someone." Genquanna waved her hand, and opened a red eye in her hand. From this strange eye, a mist of light was sprayed out, and red raindrops were sprinkled. Then it sprinkled on the skin of the slightly fat figure and blended into the body. These raindrops contained enormous power, immediately causing the puffy figure's skin to crack and turn red at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Ahhh!" The chubby figure let out a heart-piercing howl. "Do it or not, you don't have the right to choose. I am your master, please understand that you are just a dog. Don't try to pressure me with that old guy. What's more, he is not in Tokyo now." Yuan Yue looked down at the puffy figure condescendingly, her voice could not be rejected. Looking at the owner of the pair of red eyes through the sunglasses, the chubby figure no longer questioned, and quickly nodded in agreement. "Understood, I will arrange it now. My lord. I will arrange it now." "Do it cleanly, and thengive me to confirm things." "My lord you say." "Check out the team that used this locker room this afternoon, especially the players who used this locker room in the afternoon." "People in Kyoto must have an insider, otherwise it would be impossible to clean up the scene and block the news so quickly. I suspect that the insider is probably an insider of the baseball team. I will give you half a day to verify it." "yes!" "Boom." While speaking, a loud noise suddenly came! The slight vibration of the building and the abnormal noise from a distance directly caused the expressions of the two of them to change suddenly. He flew out of the locker room and floated to the sky directly above the gymnasium. He looked in the direction of the sound. With his superhuman eyesight, he saw a giant suspended in the air 10 kilometers away from his straight line. This giant was nearly ten meters high, with knotted muscles, a cold face, and a dark brown body. The giant is constantly fighting with a middle-aged man wearing a karate robe. Just judging from the impact and fluctuation of each other's attacks, one can imagine how terrifying the giant's power is. Genquanna looked at the scene in the sky in astonishment: "This dark brown giant is the guardian spirit of the Jingzu Shrine!" "Someone is attacking Jingzu Shrine?!" at the same time. Genmizu Mutsuki on the top of Mount Fuji looked sideways in the direction of Tokyo. "The tenth-level dark magic¡ªthe dark element 'Night Demon Guard' has been touched. It looks like someone is stealing my house while I'm away." Gensui Wuyue stared at the distant sky, a look of solemnity flashed across his face. Volume 1 The Broken Shrine Inside Misaka Mashiro's room. With the help of Uzumaki Mito, a group of small cyclones with a light yellow color appeared right in front of Misaka Mashiro's body. This cyclone is much more docile than the wind chakra that appeared at the beginning. There is no gravel, no violence, and what is left is more gentle and pure energy that can be absorbed and refined. Looking at the yellow chakra ball, Uzumaki Mito breathed a sigh of relief. She flicked her finger on Misaka Mashiro's back. The nine golden chains also transformed from Misaka Mashiro's body, wrapping the yellow chakra into a chakra cyclone created by her within Mashiro's body. Under her gaze, the yellow chakra energy group also quickly shuttled through Zhenbai's several meridians. Then it projected directly into this Chakra cyclone. This force has just entered the Chakra Cyclone. It also immediately caused a huge commotion. Under the instillation of this power, the chakra cyclone in Zhenbai's body not only rotates faster. Moreover, the cyclone, which was originally only the size of a palm, is also expanding rapidly. In the expansion room, the sound of wild beasts screaming and howling could even be heard throughout the room. The purified chakra instilled by her just keeps spinning along with the rotation of the true white chakra cyclone. It doesn't gradually stop until its volume reaches the size of a basketball. During this period, wind blades continuously appeared around Zhenbai's body out of thin air, and cut on her body, cutting bloodstains one after another. The girl's face was always accompanied by pain during the whole process. The strange thing is that the wounds on the body surface sometimes show countless bloodstains in an instant, but they will heal automatically in the next moment and return to the most primitive state. And this is also the result of Uzumaki Mito suppressing help from the side. Without the suppression and help of Uzumaki Mito, with the amount of Yindu Chakra, Mashiro's body would definitely be cut into tens of millions of pieces in an instant. Seeing that the first step of transformation is coming to an end, Uzumaki Mito, who completed the preliminary plan, also began to withdraw the chakra in Mashiro's body, and sealed the excess yellow Chakra on Mashiro's lower abdomen in the form of a four-image seal. The girl's body transformation has reached its limit this time, and it will only go too far if it continues. With the completion of the whole ceremony, the wind blade that Misaka attacked Mashiro from outside gradually disappeared. At this moment, the girl's painful face finally calmed down because of the forced force. After Uzumaki Mito's soul supported the girl's body and gently placed her on the bed, he also sat next to the girl and let out another long sigh of relief. Then, she turned her head to stare at the girl's sleeping face. After a while, Uzumaki Mito sighed and shook his head. In the final analysis, plans cannot keep up with changes, and people in this world are generally poor in physical fitness. Although the little girl's body in front of her has been quietly transformed a lot in the past ten days. But it's still incapable of accepting a tail of yin to escape chakra. Judging from the current situation, the part that the little girl can fully digest is less than one-tenth of that Yin escape chakra. This is because most of the crane-watching consciousness in that chakra has been erased by her, otherwise this little girl I'm afraid the girl can't bear it at all, and I'm afraid she will have nightmares for a long time in the future. (In short, I will have a lot of troubles for you in the future. From now on, you will have to find a way to accept all those things in my body. It is really too much for me to continue to bear the power of those tailed beasts in the form of a soul body. You can have to Grow up quickly.) Gently rubbing Misaka Mashiro's small face, Uzumaki Mito asked in a low voice. As Konoha's first generation Nine-Tails Jinchuriki, Uzumaki Mito actually carried much more than others imagined. Her husband Senshou Hashirama, as a super shadow-level powerhouse who suppressed and distributed all tailed beasts, distributed all tailed beasts. Except because her husband is an overly optimistic jerk, always fantasizing about the ideal peace. The bigger factor is that the eight tailed beasts distributed were originally incomplete. In fact, the chakra of the tailed beast is composed of two parts, one is the yang escape chakra, and the other is the yin escape chakra. In order for Konoha to have a chance to make a comeback in future wars, when Konoha controlled all the tailed beasts, she and her husband did the tricks together. Except for the nine-tailed beasts she controls, the other eight tailed beasts have been "castrated" by her and her husband, just so that if there is another war one day, she can use this part of her power for self-defense of the village. &nbsA group of teammates are still carnival. Sakamoto Kazuki didn't go back to his room either. Niu Renyi, who had already slept in his own room tonight, planned to stay in the room on the grounds of protecting Fatty, considering that he would not be able to go back to his room tonight. During this process, Niu Renyi went to the next door to the fat man's room and asked the medical teacher accompanying the team for a medical kit for himself and the fat man to simply bandage. And in the process, Niu Renyi's eyes noticed the fat man's right hand. Or more accurately, the ring on the little finger of the fat man's right hand was found. Although it was only for a moment, the black and simple ring still caught his eyes. Niu Renyi frowned, and couldn't help but glance at his black ring again. In terms of appearance, the two rings belong to the simple style, but the ring of the fat man is obviously more ingenious in terms of production and shape. (It's weird, I don't usually see this fat man wearing a ring. When did the fat man buy this ring.) Feeling curious, Niu Renyi couldn't help but look a few more times. In the end, his eyes seemed to be uncontrollably fixed on the left side of the ring, where he faintly saw a strange rune. That rune cannot be seen by normal people, it seems to have soul power in it. "Fatty, take off your ring and lend it to me. I feel a little weird." After finishing the medicine, Niu Renyi asked Qiu Daoding really seriously. "Ah this ok you can take it and read it." Qiu Daoding was really stunned, hesitated for a moment, but took off the ring and handed it to Niu Renyi. Today Niu Renyi sacrificed his life to save him, and Niu Renyi gave his life, so it's okay to show the ring. On the contrary, he hoped that Niu Renyi could see something about the ring. When Niu Renyi went to find the medical teacher next door, he tried to check the black ring again. Don't say it is bright, there is not even a trace of gray. If Niu Renyi can really see the way, he is still willing to share this adventure with Niu Renyi. "Um?????" Niu Renyi took the ring and put it in his palm to watch carefully. Sure enough, there is really a rune outside the ring. He stared at that peculiar rune, and his mind involuntarily concentrated. When Niu Renyi stared blankly like a demon, his vision was a little blurred at this moment. The runes on the surface of the ring became more and more clear. In this strange state, there was even a special wave in his mind, which was spiritual power. Niu Renyi's huge spiritual power, which was boosted by the system, was seeping out from his brain, urging his hands to slowly outline the shape of the rune. Although the outline is very rough and vague, it is very similar to the complex runes on the ring! Outlined, but in the end it was not completed. When the invisible rune in front of Niu Renyi condensed the last trace, there was a sudden sharp pain in his mind, and the system's notification sounded at the same time. "Attention the host, please pay attention to the host, the current behavior is seriously consuming mental power, please do not force it to continue, please do not force it to continue." After the prompt sound, he suddenly came back to his senses, his whole body was drenched in cold sweat, he glanced at the ring in his hand with some palpitations, and then at the unknown fat man in front of him, he was stunned in shock. At this time, Yao Lao, who was in Niu Renyi's ring, was also frightened. He looked at the black ring in Niu Renyi's hand from the perspective of the ring, and a look of shock flashed through his eyes. "This mental power fluctuates so strongly, there is an existence similar to myself in this ring." "But what is even more frightening is that this young man is obviously less than fifteen years old, but his mental strength is comparable to that of a fifth-grade alchemist! At least ten times stronger than that kid named Xiao." While admiring, something unexpected happened again. "Ding~~~" The ring that Niu Renyi was holding in his hand suddenly made a slight tremor and humming sound, and then, a halo of light emanated from the ring. Afterwards, the ring was suspended between Niu Renyi and Qiu Dao Dingzhen, the trembling sound became more intense, and the halo of the ring became more and more intense. "Instigate!" After being so bright for nearly thirty seconds, the halo of the ring shrank sharply, and then turned into two misty streamers of light, landing on Niu Renyi's side. Looking closely, there are two old men floating in the air behind the halo. One of the two was wearing a moon-white robe, with white beard and hair, and a kind face, while the other was wearing a jet-black robe, with black beard and hair, and half of his face was engraved with a curse mark. The next moment, the two old men pointed their fingers at Niu Renyi's eyebrows together, without giving Niu Renyi a chance to react.Both have white hair and a kind face, while the other is wearing a jet-black robe, has black beard and hair, and has a curse mark on half of his face. The next moment, the two old men pointed their fingers at Niu Renyi's eyebrows together, not giving Niu Renyi a chance to react at all. Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 57. One Ring Two Grandpas "I go!" Niu Renyi would never have imagined that today's thrilling day was almost over, and such exciting things would still happen to him. He subconsciously glanced at the decorative wall clock in the room, and the time was exactly 23:01 Tokyo time. There are still nine minutes, and today's thrilling day is over. Is this the last gift God gave him after he won the championship? But this ring is not his, and then why are there two old grandpas appearing in the ring worn by the fat man. Is this going to fight the landlord with the Yao Lao in his ring? "Fatty, where did you get this ring. And what did you do today without telling me." Because the two old guys with soul bodies pointed at the center of his eyebrows, Niu Renyi didn't dare to move at all, he could only stand still and shout to the fat man - he was sure and sure that the fat man must have concealed something from him today. "I I don't know, why there are two old grandpas in it Well I was wrong, I picked up a ring at the crossing site. Bull head, I didn't hide it from you on purpose." Qiu Daoding explained really at a loss. My heart is frightened and delicious! He was frightened by why two old grandpas came out of the ring he found. I wonder why this ring can be activated by Niu Renyi. Has anyone ever hit someone like this? Could it be that Niu Renyi is really the son of the legendary plane, and he is destined to be soy sauce. Qiu Dao Dingzhen replied, and the old man with black hair and black beard also retracted his finger at this time. He nodded to Niu Renyi in satisfaction, his eyes were full of appreciation and satisfaction. After pondering for a moment, he said in Japanese: "Little guy, you are very good, are you interested in becoming an onmyoji?" As soon as the black-haired old man said this, Niu Renyi and Qiu Dao Dingzhen were shocked again. ? If you heard correctly, the other party spoke Japanese! This alien speaks Japanese! ! Didn't it mean that this ring came from another world? Could it be the character who popped out from that Japanese manga light novel again? A setting similar to Rem? "Are you a Japanese? Originally belonged to this plane? And what does the onmyoji you mentioned do? The one who kills demons and eliminates demons? Or can you know the future by reading Fengshui?" Niu Renyi looked at the old man in black and asked uncertainly. Niu Renyi in this world is no stranger to Onmyoji. Because the profession of Onmyoji has appeared too many times in Japanese history. ?Since the Tang Dynasty, Japan sent Tang envoys to China to bring the theory of Yin and Yang and the theory of the Five Elements back to China. This profession has been popular in Japan for nearly a thousand years! The Emperor of Japan obtained spiritual peace and social protection from Onmyoji, and the Japanese people obtained comfort from the Onmyoji in their hard life. In ancient Japan, it is not an exaggeration to say that Onmyoji was the spiritual pillar of the whole of Japan. In the Asuka Era, Emperor Tenmu, who was almost fanatical about Yin-Yang Dao, specially set up "Yin-Yang Liao" (similar to the ancient Imperial College and today's Academia Sinica) to make Yin-Yang Dao a part of the legal system. Until the Warring States period, when the imperial power declined and the warrior class ruled the world, Onmyoji gradually disappeared from the stage of history. But even so, most of the predecessors of the military divisions around daimyo are still Onmyouji. The famous people in the Warring States Period are very concerned about divination. The military fan in the hands of generals is a kind of yin and yang art. Legend has it that the sun and the moon are painted on both sides of the military fan. In case of an inauspicious day when you have to go to war, the moon side of the military fan will be displayed on the surface during the day, making day and night reversed, so as to turn the inauspicious day into an auspicious day. In the professional field, an onmyoji is a kind of monk who knows how to observe the stars, recognize people's faces, measure directions, know disasters, and find Fengshui, which is equivalent to domestic linen gods and Fengshui magicians. In this era, Onmyoji also has a clear branch in the S Section of the National Security Group in Japan. The headquarters of this branch is set up in Kyoto, and the National Security Group has also established a modern version of Onmyolia for this purpose. Niu Renyi didn't know exactly what the people there were capable of, but Banaghe once told him that if it was not necessary, never provoke the people in Yin and Yang. Many evil sacrificial ceremonies in S Corey are prepared by onmyojis. The reason why the commissioners of Section S can recover quickly after damaging their bodies is also because this group of people and the people in the Genetic Modification Section exchanged techniques with each other. &nb?Feeling more like a charlatan? As for Ding Zhen, Ampere Qingming's words were obviously a blow. The ring he found was cut off by Niu Renyi in the end. There is no sense of gap! "Ahem, cough, have you neglected me? Ampereare you bullying me because I can't speak the common language of the Fire Kingdom?" At this time, the old man in white robe who had been silent before also opened up the chatterbox. After he fully felt the abnormally lively spiritual power in Niu Renyi's mind, the expression on his face was intertwined with surprise and astonishment. "Sorry, old man, may I ask who you are?" Niu Renyi bowed to the old man in white robe and asked, with curiosity in his respectful expression. If Ampere Qingming's appearance is a standard Asian, then this old man with a white beard is a standard European and American appearance. Such an existence lives in the same ring as Ampere Qingming, and it is true that the style of painting is not on the same channel. . "Ahem, little guy, hello, my name is Delin Cowart, and I am the sanctuary magister of the Pu'ang Empire!" The kind white-haired old man introduced himself with a smile in Japanese with a very strange accent. . Hearing this, Niu Renyi and Ding Zhen's eyes widened again: "Grandpa, what did you say? Can you say it again? The Pu'ang Empire? Is there a country near the Land of Fire?" Qiu Dao Dingzhen's head was blurred at this time, and he couldn't help but look at Ampere Qingming again. Ampere Qingming on the front foot also said that he was an onmyoji, but why did the white-haired old man on the back foot say that he was a sanctuary magister. His heart is not good, and his brain really can't turn around. "Yes, you just said that you are a magister? Do you know magic?" Niu Renyi confirmed in astonishment. In order to confirm that he heard correctly, he emphasized the two words magic, "Little guy, I know you may be a little confused." The white-haired old man looked at Niu Renyi and explained with a smile, "But it's really not difficult to explain. In fact, the ring on your hand It is the artifact 'Earth Ring' that I used back then." "The continent I live in is called the Yulan Continent. In the 4280 year of the Yulan calendar, I met my old opponent, the sanctuary magister 'Hamlin', and the two of us fought each other. What I didn't expect was that there was another A strong man in the sanctuary secretly attacked me In the end, I was defeated. I didn't want my soul to be captured and tortured by my enemy 'Hamlin', so I named my soul in this ring of the earth'. "Delin slowly told the events of that year. "It's very magical. At first glance, it doesn't have the slightest breath, but its function is comparable to that of a divine weapon. I proclaim my soul in it. Hamlin and the others searched for so long, but they didn't find me. Thanks to this ring." Ding Zhen interjected again at this moment and asked, "Wait a minute, grandpa." Do you mean that you are from the Magnolia Continent, more than 5,000 years ago, you were attacked by a sanctuary magister and another sanctuary powerhouse, and finally proclaimed your soul in this 'ring' ? " Speaking of this, he paused and swallowed: "In other words, this ring belongs to Yulan Continent, but since it is from Yulan Continent, why is this old man in it?" Fatty looked at Ampere Qingming and raised his biggest confusion. "Well, he broke in uninvited. I don't know why, but my ring came to his world. Then he and I have been neighbors for two thousand years. The reason why I will He also taught you to speak your language." Delin explained slowly: "Actually, after I sealed my soul in this ring, I never thought that anyone would come in to accompany me again. It's just that who would have thought that he sealed his soul in this ring like me. Ring, let me be in the same ring with him." "As for why he named his soul in the earth ring, I also asked. But he just didn't say It's been more than two thousand years. If you have the ability, little guy, please ask me." Niu Renyi and Ding Zhen looked at Ampere Qingming together again, the purpose was self-evident. Feeling the knowledge-seeking eyes of the two curious babies, Ampere Qingming coughed dryly and said: "It doesn't matter if I don't mention this matter, my situation is actually similar to his. I was coerced by a ninja named Uchiha and a ninja named Senshou, and I was forced to call myself a soul. It is really hard to be forced to that field by two ninjas. It's a disgrace, but those eyes are really evil, so don't mention it, don't mention it." "Then, hurry up and become a teacher. After waiting for thousands of years, you are the only qualified person. And you are now the new owner of the Ring of the Earth, so hurry up and become a teacher! ? Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 58. The Taiji Picture Floating in the Sky Niu Renyi and Ding Zhen couldn't help but look at each other when they heard the words. Although the content of Ampere Qingming's remarks is not much, the amount of information is absolutely explosive. Uchiha Senju? No matter how it sounds, this is the reincarnation of the two big bosses in "Legend of Blood". Ding Zhen confirmed to Niu Renyi: "Niu Tou, you slap me. I can't feel any pain after I slap myself. Uchiha Senshou This can't be" Niu Renyi ignored the latter's request and looked at Ampere Qingming: "Old man, let me take the liberty to ask the names of those two ninjas." "May I ask if the one named Uchiha is called Madara? The one named Senju is called Hashirama." "How do you know this namethey lived in this world too!!" Hearing these two names, Ampere Qingming's face changed suddenly, as if he had been mentioned as a taboo, he felt a murderous aura all over his body. If this killing intent had substance, it would directly overwhelm Niu Renyi and Ding Zhen. Fortunately, Niu Renyi can still move his hands and feet. Ding Zhen was overwhelmed by this coercion, and directly half-kneeled on the ground, his face also turned into a liver color. When Niu Renyi saw this, he quickly waved his hands and explained: "It's not here, it's not here. It's dead long ago, and their descendants have almost been wiped out!" "Destroyed the family?!" Hearing this, Ampere Qingming's murderous aura subsided immediately. "The family is destroyed. There may be one or two remnants, but most of them are really destroyed." Niu Renyi emphasized, and did not forget to compliment him after speaking: "Youreally awesome! You can even protect yourself with the joint efforts of those two." "A real cow? What do you mean by that?" Ampere Qingming asked puzzledly. Niu Renyi touched the sweat rolling down his forehead, and said, "That's what Si Guoyi meant, I said you are really amazing" Isn't it awesome? The person who escaped with the joint efforts of Senjujuma and Uchiha Madara. Such an existence is not absolutely excessive to call a cow. "It's good to know the cow. Well, hurry up and learn from the teacher!" A smug look flashed across Ampere Qingming's face, he nodded and urged. Seeing this, Drinkwater interjected: "Wait a minute, wait a moment. Ampere, at any rate, you should also ask the child's own wishes. Little guy, if you can, you can also choose me. Unlike him, I am Sanctuary magister. From the looks of it, you obviously know what a magister is." "If you choose me, I will teach you magic. Compared with his outdated feng shui techniques, mine is much more practical. The conditions for me to teach you are very simple. Strength is the priority and let me out." Ampere Qingming was unhappy and resisted: "Derlin, you old man, you are shameless. I taught you the language you communicate with this little guy. You should save me first anyway." "You can't say that. When you first came here, I gave you boredom. I took you to get used to and adapt in the ring. Tell me, if I don't teach you how to play chess, will you know how to play chess?" Bored to death." "Nonsense, your kind of chess can also be called chess, who taught you Go and then you can't stop!" For a while, the two old guys scolded each other in Japanese and Magnolia, and Niu Renyi and Fatty were stunned and dumbfounded. "Bull head, are these two really strong?" The fat man whispered next to Niu Renyi - the two people in front of him, he would rather believe that the latter was the uncle of the vegetable market who scolded the government for being incompetent. "Ghost knows, but strong should be strong. The coercion just now can only be a little bit by killing a lot of people" Niu Renyi whispered to himself. With his mind changing rapidly, he also had a new idea at this time. Obviously, these two old guys have something to ask of themselves. And since he has something to ask of himself, he can try to hold the initiative in his own hands. "enough!" After enduring the old man's scolding for nearly a minute, Niu Renyi violently stopped the quarrel. . Looking at the two old ghosts who were frightened by him, he said firmly: "Okay, you two. I don't want to be a teacher for both of you, so there is no need to quarrel about this." "Then, I am not the owner of this ring, he is" Niu Renyi pointed at the fat man. "So you have found the wrong person! If you want to find someone to help, please find him first." Niu Renyi is not an idiot who wants all kinds of benefits. He knows that too much is too much, and he never wants to take risks that are too unknown. Unlike Yao Lao, he didn't know anything about the two old guys that Fatty recruited. Just in case the other party takes a fancy to him?? In other words, apart from death, they themselves have no way to leave the ring. However, after thousands of years of research, the two ghosts also discovered that it might be possible for them to regain their freedom with the help of external forces. As long as the owner of the ring of the earth is willing to let them out, and their spiritual power is sufficient, then they can use their internal and external forces to break through the cage set by the ring of the earth. Regarding this idea, the former owner of the Ring of the Earth has fully proved the possibility of this conjecture! If it wasn't for the lack of spiritual power of the previous owner, who ended up wasting all his previous efforts, then he, Ampere Qingming, would have left this broken ring long ago! As far as they are concerned, with Niu Renyi's talent and their cultivation methods, it is absolutely no problem to reach their level within a hundred years! When the time comes, work together inside and outside It is definitely not a dream to go out. "My name is Niutou Renyi, and his name is Qiudao Ding Zhen." Niu Renyi replied. "The surname is Niutou, well, it's a surname with character." Hearing this, the corners of An Pei Qingming's mouth couldn't help twitching. Obviously, after living for thousands of years, it was really the first time he saw a person surnamed Niutou. "Okay, old man, you don't have to compliment me. I know my surname is worth complaining about" Niu Renyi rolled his eyes and laughed at himself. "And don't think I'm easy to deceive just because I'm young. I can see that you are asking for me, but I'm telling the truth, I have my own cultivation method. So you don't need to teach me, you should stay with the fat man first Be together." "In terms of becoming stronger, my friend is not bad at all, so you can try to make him stronger. If he surpasses me under your guidance, I may be interested in changing your cultivation method. " "What!!!! How is this possible!?" Hearing this, the two old men, one black and one white, looked at Niu Renyi together with expressions of [you are kidding us]. "There are no stupid students, only teachers who don't know how to teach. Fatty You should grasp it yourself. I gave you the opportunity. You must grasp it yourself." Niu Renyi walked up to Ding Zhen's side, stretched out his fist, and lightly hammered Ding Zhen's forehead. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Inside Chika Kitahara's room. After reviewing the video that was just recorded, Kitahara Chika leaned back in her chair contentedly. . On her left is Kitahara Yukino, who is reviewing the video with a mouse, and on the right is Sister Nan Yuan, who has previously cheered her on with an inscription board. Three hours ago, when she decided to express her love to Niu Renyi in the way of Misaka Mashiro, she immediately carried out what she wanted to do. In order to let Niu Renyi realize her sincerity, the video she will release this time is full of dry goods. The video not only includes Niu Renyi's public speech at the beginning of the third year of junior high school and the parents of the students in the class, but also what she wants to say to Niu Renyi now. Every word she said in the video is full of her love and attachment to Niu Renyi in her heart. I believe that she will not regret everything she has done for Niu Renyi by sending out such a video. After taking a sip of water and clearing her throat, Qianhua said to Xue Nai who was in the final stage of review: "Little girl, are you okay? I saw the whole video and it should be correct. The accompaniment you chose should be posted without any major problems." "The big problem is gone, but there are many small problems. Sister, I didn't plan to help you, but since you have decided to do it, then I must do it well." Kitahara Yukino said vowedly, with a smile on her face. It's full of seriousness. "Right, right, Qianhua, you can't be in a hurry. If this video is made, it will definitely become popular in line with the popularity of Niutou-jun. We must beautify it now. Only in this way can you be more worthy of Niutou-jun. Although our account, The number of followers is not many, but Mr. Niutou is a popular figure now." In Qianhua's room, the four girls continued to work hard. After another five minutes, after confirming that it was correct, the four of them finally completed the final inspection and uploaded the video to YouTube. This website is a world-class video website, and it is the most mainstream video website in Japan. This time, Kitahara Chika logged into the account of Nanyuan Sisters, which Nanyuan Sisters usually use. They uploaded the baseball team training video to YouTube and earned nearly two to three thousand fans. Most of them are members of Niu Renyi's security team. This time, in order to help Qianhua better convey their love to Niu Renyi, they chose to go all out. After doing all these things in this way, the four girls took off their makeup and went to sleep. What they didn't know was that this video spread far faster than imagined. By a coincidence, it was also used by those who wanted to use it as a tool to attract public opinion. The upload time of the video was Tokyo time, 00:01. At the same time, a bloody Tai Chi picture floated in the sky directly above the Yasuzu Shrine.Then remove makeup and go to bed. What they didn't know was that this video spread far faster than imagined. By a coincidence, it was also used by those who wanted to use it as a tool to attract public opinion. The upload time of the video is Tokyo time, 00:01. At the same time, a bloody Tai Chi picture floated in the sky directly above the Yasukuni Shrine. Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 59. Yasuhiro Shrine Ten Minutes Ago (Part 1) Amidst the mourning, Minato looked at his watch. The time was almost 12:03 in the morning, Tokyo time. Estimating the time, Minato estimated that his old man should have arrived near Mount Fuji. Listening to the cries of the Honma family members who were still crying not far away, Minato Madara felt helpless and speechless. If he could, he really didn't want to participate in Honma Ken's wake here. too boring! And it's too worthless! It's not worth wasting his precious time for a dead piece of garbage. However, people are in the rivers and lakes and cannot help themselves. The Minamoto family and the Honma family are in a marriage relationship, and the two families have also prepared a laboratory under the shrine together. If the head of the family does not come, he, the young master, can't be absent no matter what. The most important thing is that his mother is a member of the Honma family, and he himself has the blood of the Honma family! Therefore, whether it is out of perfunctory or playful, it is necessary for him to attend Honma Ken's wake. The place where he is now is a Japanese room of the Honma family. The cries and condolences of Ken Honma¡¯s family came from outside the door. What left him speechless was that those Honma Ken¡¯s family members were really full of imagination. Not long ago, the power outage in Tokyo was also captured by them. To contact Honma Ken's death. It is said that the heavens are complaining about this constitution! well! How stupid! A little guy like Honma Ken who doesn't even have a Zanpakuto will be wronged for him if he is blind! Minamoto sighed, thinking that he would have to stay here tonight anyway, so he shook his head, unlocked his mobile phone, and checked today's Genji work report. With tears in his eyes and yawning again and again, he really couldn't arouse the slightest interest in this kind of work of reading reports. With his personality, if he traveled thousands of miles to see the mysterious dome on Mount Fuji, he would definitely be in high spirits, but it would undoubtedly be torture for him to screen and analyze the information. "Today, there are three places in the capital where the space coefficient is unstable. It is suspected that there are alien life forms intruding. I am afraid that my cousin is checking and checking again now Sigh Even doing that job is better than worshiping the dead here." Minato Madara was browsing the work summary transferred from the assistant, and said cursingly. The source spots of other cities are not clear, but the spatial coefficient in Tokyo has been unstable in the past three years, so the source spots are still known. Due to the instability of the space coefficient, life or souls from different worlds appear in the capital every now and then. Thanks to these things, the strength of the Yuan family has also grown rapidly in the past three years, and they have gained a lot of precious power from other worlds. However, the instability of the space factor can sometimes be very deceptive. In most cases, nothing will come through after a feint. Generally speaking, before midnight on the same day, the review team will report the review results again. If there is a life from another world that came through, the Yuanjia inspection team will organize a large-scale arrest that night. "grown ups!" While envious, the door of the Japanese room was suddenly opened. A servant stumbled in without knocking on the door and shouted loudly: "TaiTai Chi" "Don't stammer, act like a panicked ordinary person, you are Yuan's family." Yuan Madara showed displeasure, and replied in a calm tone. This is at the Honma family, how unbecoming to be so panic-stricken! The calmness and majesty of Yuan Madara made the servant calm down, at least the words were smooth: "My lord! It's a Taiji diagram! Go outside and have a look! Heaven Heaven!" Yuan Madara stood up, walked out without saying anything more. In fact, he was still a little happy in his heart. Although he didn't know what happened, he finally had a reason to go out for some air. With the old pervert in the family away, he finally has a reason to be in charge. Walking out of the Honma family and arriving at the courtyard of the Honma family, Genma found that the members of the Honma family were all looking up at the western sky, either showing horror or bewildered expressions. Looking up, in the night sky, there is a huge blood-colored Tai Chi image floating. It is not fireworks, nor is it a holographic image, but a pattern constructed by a certain energy that is burning. "Bangzi?! Come to our land?" Yuan Madara looked at the Tai Chi picture, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "The special icon of the Xiaohan Weiguo Team floated over Japan, do you want to start a war?" "I am afraid that the specific situation will be analyzed on the spot. Then I unfortunately tell you that we maylong! " The deputy captain said hoarsely, "Run hurry and ask for help" Before he finished speaking, a purple vine as thick as a bucket flew out of the darkness, pulling the Japanese man into the darkness again. When Matsushima ran near the gate, bright red blood flowed from the marble to his feet. "Takeshita!!" Matsushima yelled, trying to rush into the house to save others, but was awakened by the gunshots behind him. "Stupid, run! Now the only way to survive is to run!" Looking back, it was a police officer with a strange face who was talking to him. While reminding Matsushima, the man bumped a few shots while talking, all of which hit several vines trying to attack Matsushima. The policeman's marksmanship was very precise, almost hitting the vital point of the vine. "Boost the engine! Evacuate at full speed!" With the assistance of guns, the two finally got into the police car. Matsushima sat in the driver's seat, and the unknown police officer sat in the passenger seat. At this time, Matsushima happened to see the ring worn by ordinary police officers. The blue ring of the snake head! Just relying on this ring, Matsushima was convinced that the police officer who saved him was not an ordinary person. Blue-level commissioner, isn't that the same level as Honma Ken-sama who passed away today! "Drive! Baga! Is this the time to be stupid?" the police officer yelled at Matsushima. "yes!" Without further ado, Song Dao quickly stepped on the accelerator, and the moment he started the car, Song Dao saw dozens of sharp purple vines chasing them straight through the rearview mirror. "What the hell is that!? Why are there so many?" Matsushima broke out in a cold sweat and said in horror. "It may be a martial spirit, or it may be a mutated plant. We have to take a sample to know what it is. Go to Exit No. 1, where there is a defense restriction from the Yuan family. Only when we get there, can we survive!" The man's right hand flashed, and a green katana sword appeared in his hand. He moved his facial muscles fiercely, and said in a deep voice: "Hurry up and drive, I'll help you clean up the vines behind you. Md, I'm really unlucky, come and have a look at the laboratory while the source is dark, everything can be done." encountered such a thing." "Are you?" Matsushima asked. "My surname is Uesugi My name is Fei. I'm from Nagoya" During the reply, Uesugi Fei adjusted his seat and came to the back seat of the car. The next moment, with a wave of his arm, he completely removed the roof of the police car. Immediately afterwards, he saw him waving his Zanpakuto continuously, and chopped more than a dozen sharp sword auras on the attacking purple vines. The next moment, the knife sounded like thunder, and the huge power immediately cut off the purple vines on the ground. It has to be mentioned that when a few blades of light linger in the dark air, they definitely show the beauty of chilling. Seeing that his sword light was quite powerful, Fei Uesugi couldn't help but licked the blade excitedly. But the next moment, Matsushima's exclamation sent a chill down his spine. Uesugi looked back, and suddenly saw the landmark statue of Yasurugi Shrine, the 20-meter-high and 50,000-ton statue of General Tojo hovering in mid-air not far away. Obviously, some terrible force must have rolled up the statue! Uesugi Fei took a closer look, and then saw the culprit. It turned out that there was a man flying in the air directly below the sculpture, spinning the statue like a stick. Under the man's control, the statue was turned faster and faster, and then a large amount of spiral airflow was generated around the statue. Many people on the ground were directly swept up by this airflow! In an instant, Uesugi Fei's brain stopped functioning. As far as he knows, the statue of General Tojo is at least 50,000 tons. How could such a heavy object be played like a stick by one person? Similarly, as an ordinary person, Matsushima was so stunned that he forgot to let go when he stepped on the accelerator. It is to drive the car further and further towards the gate of hell. "Baga, reverse the car quickly, how can you continue to drive there!" Uesugi Fei reacted and quickly scolded! But the people in the sky still didn't give Uesugi Fei a chance to escape. He saw the trajectory of the car, and directly drove the unparalleled force to throw the statue towards the police car. The next moment, lightning tore through the sky, and the earth wailed and trembled. The statue collided violently with the ground, and the dust splashed was nearly 50 meters high. Ten seconds later, the flames shot straight into the night sky, and the police car exploded underground! Not long after, a green vine emerged from the ruins. The tentacles of the vines were wrapping Uesugi Toryo's green samurai sword. "Come out, you're not dead yet. You don't want any knives?" Xiao Mo, who took the samurai sword from the vine, stood on the ruins and looked up at the sky. Fifty meters in front of him, a huge black snake with a length of nearly 100 meters was snaking and circling in the air. The eyes of the giant black snake were like huge wheels, and the snake scales on its huge body were There was a chilling cold glow. In the center of the huge snake head, the magic seal of the Uesugi family in Nagoya¡ª¡ªMitsubishi Teruzheng emitted a strange red light.??At a height of ten meters, after ten seconds, the flames shot straight into the night sky, and the police car exploded underground! Not long after, a green vine emerged from the ruins. The tentacles of the vines were wrapping Uesugi Toryo's green samurai sword. "Come out, you're not dead yet. You don't want any knives?" Xiao Mo, who took the samurai sword from the vine, stood on the ruins and looked up at the sky. Fifty meters in front of him, a huge black snake with a length of nearly 100 meters was snaking and circling in the air. The eyes of the giant black snake were like huge wheels, and the snake scales on its huge body were There was a chilling cold glow. On the center of the huge snake head, the magic seal of the Uesugi family in Nagoya¡ª¡ªMitsubishi Teruzheng emits a strange red light. Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 60. Yasuhiro Shrine Ten Minutes Ago (Part 2) "Turn into a snake!" "People from the Uesugi family in Nagoya!" At the moment of the Jingzu Shrine, Xiao Mo is only 50 meters away from the giant black snake. Observing the huge black snake with a length of nearly 100 meters at such a close distance, Xiao Mo not only showed no fear, but also calmly stared into the eyes of the giant snake. What is shocking is that there are still people standing on top of the black snake at this moment. Taking a closer look, whoever it is, Uesugi Fei. I don't know how Uesugi Fei escaped from the police car. Now he is standing on the snake's head as straight as a javelin, and he is as stable as a rock in the strong wind. He stared condescendingly at Xiao Mo who was holding his own Zanpakuto, his face full of depression. He stretched out his right hand, which was shining with a red mark, and said "Who are you? Why did you attack Yasuke Shrine! Friends, I am not from the Yuan family. I can choose to keep everything today a secret." Uesugi asked Xiao Mo with a serious expression. "The dead are the ones who know how to keep secrets the most, not to mention that I have never been interested in the Uesugi family" Xiao Mo replied in a voice without any emotion. As far as he is concerned, whether it is the Uesugi family or the Gen family, the Japanese should be killed. Today, as the captain of Group A of the Dragon Group, he gave himself only one task, to clean up the ground forces of the Jingzu Shrine within 15 minutes, and create time and space for the Dragon Group B to transport the experimental body out! In order to make it more realistic, during this period, as long as the Japanese want to stop him from completing his plan, he will kill him! When the fifteen minutes were up, they withdrew. During this period, they don't want anyone to live! Even if the other party is a magician from the Uesugi family in Nagoya! And following Xiao Mo's words, Uesugi Fei's expression on the snake's head was undoubtedly ugly. "In this case, let you bear the anger of the Uesugi family." "Roar~~~" After finishing speaking, the huge black snake suddenly shouted angrily, and a terrifying coercion radiated from the big snake. The next moment, the black flame spouted from the black snake's mouth also covered Xiao Mo like smoke. But just for a moment, Xiao Mo's body surface lit up with a dazzling emerald green light, and his whole body was instantly protected by purple vines, which did not allow the black flames to hurt at all. Immediately afterwards, a knife groan sounded. The sound of the saber groaning was also louder than that of the snake. After a while, I saw Xiao Mo holding the Zanpakutao that should be Uesugi Fei, rushing out of Heiyan and swinging the sword. After that, I saw a huge sword light with a length of tens of meters piercing the sky directly, slashing fiercely Cut to Shangshan and fly. Uesugi Fei remained motionless to the giant sword light, but was constantly chanting some incantations in his mouth. "Pfft" The black snake didn't resist, but just relied on its own body to catch it. Unbelievably, wherever the knife light touched, it seemed to be chopped into the air. Just chopping the ground under Uesugi Fei's body shook the ground. But Uesugi Hiroshi himself was not injured at all? "Hehe, fool. Do you think that if you take my knife, my knife will obey your orders? Tell you, Lujue will not hurt me!" Uesugi Fei sneered on the snake's head. The next moment, he also completed the previous spell. "Boom~~~~" There was a sudden terrifying sound from the sky and the earth, and then the marble with a radius of 1,000 meters under Xiao Mo's feet began to shatter and vibrate, and piece by piece, they rose from the ground and rushed towards Xiao Mo. "Whoo!" "Whoo!" "Whoo!" All the marbles, with emerald green lights shining on their surfaces, flew across the sky at extreme speed, attacking Xiao Mo like a shooting star. Each of these marbles was originally the facade of the Jingzu Shrine, and each piece weighs a hundred catties. Such a stone is like a "catapult" shell during the war. At first glance, it was densely packed and smashed at Xiao Mo one after another. "Is the captain okay?" Nearly 100 meters away from the battlefield, the person who had previously raised the stone statue of General Tojo asked Robber. He is holding four or five heads in his hands, and is currently doing the job that suits him best, porter. The defense force on the ground of the Jingcriminal Shrine was defeated in five minutes with the joint efforts of the dragon group A just now, and they are currently defending the capital according to Captain Xiao Mo's original plan. "It's okay, it's okay, Dali. Boss, he hasn't even released half of his strength now. We're building ours, and the boss is just borrowing this now."I didn't even notice it on my leather shoes. "Director Mu Mu, you have also seen the situation." The man who spoke was sitting opposite Mu Muxihi's desk, wearing a black uniform of the S Section of the National Security Group, with simple black hair. That face was originally considered handsome, but the man's right eye was extremely terrifying. It was an electronic eye that was automatically adjusting the distance and focusing. Mu Muxihi swallowed, bowed to the other party and said: "MmMr. Ju Baiyin, everything is at your disposal, we will fully cooperate in what you want to do, and we must bring these culprits who attacked the shrine to justice. Then do we need ordinary police to support the investigation? I guarantee that there will be as many as there are.¡± As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to the phone on the table. Baiyin waved his hand to signal him to stop, and said, "No need, our Tokyo Metropolitan S Division will take full responsibility. You just need to put martial law in the three kilometers around the Yasuhiro Shrine and set up air traffic control!" "Especially that group of media, those who are disobedient give me the list directly. They want the truth, so I will send them back the truth." Mu Muxihi hurriedly said: "Mr. Orange, calm down, they are just ordinary people. As big shots, you must not be as knowledgeable as ordinary people." "People's patience has a limit. Today my nephew died in the line of duty. Why don't they write about it? Apart from nagging, what valuable things have those media done!" Mu Muxihi was sweating profusely and explained to the media: "This, at the very least, can maintain the basic stability of this country, can't it? Don't worry, I will control the news this time and never let any reports that shouldn't appear!" "I hope you will do what you say." Ju Baiyin stood up from the chair: "The dignity of the country cannot be trampled on. Today we lost such a big person. It would be better to explain it as a gas explosion than as a terrorist attack. We must cover up the real truth, and then fabricate the truth that the people can accept!" He turned around, and his right hand was dyed with purple flames: "I know that the Internet is not easy to control these days, so while you manage the media well, you should also think of ways to divert the public's attention to me to other places !" "The bloody Taiji picture has now been erased. I don't want anyone on the Internet to pull that picture out for hype!" "Director Mu Mu, if there are any disobedient or suspicious ones, please tell me, and I will kill them for you." "yes¡­¡­" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was already 0:30 in the morning, Takeshita Ryo cursed while working overtime. As one of the most common video screening staff in the Japanese branch of Youtube, his job obligation is to review and delete videos. This is a simple but annoying job, all day long, click, watch, close, and then screen some good videos and publish them to the home page. His working hours are usually from 9:00 am to 18:00 pm. While reviewing the videos, they also have the responsibility and obligation to screen out some videos that may be popular, and then submit them to the competent department. If the choice is good, the video he chooses can be posted to the homepage or the category recommendation page of the website. It is early in the morning. It stands to reason that he is resting and has no obligation to work overtime. But the evil mobile phone still forcibly woke up Takeshita Ryo from his sleep. The supervisor personally issued a notice to the entire video review department to work overtime all night to delete a terrorist organization video about Scarlet Tai Chi. At the same time, look for videos that can become social topics, so as to control the trend of hot searches and public opinion on the website. In fact, Takeshita Ryo is no stranger to this order, after all, he had already done similar things this afternoon. ? At that time, an extremely serious car accident occurred in Tatsuta-cho, Adachi-ku, and then some good people posted false photos and videos on the Internet, saying that this video was caused by a fight between ghosts and ghosts. Listening to the content, you can see that this kind of video and photos should definitely be deleted. But it¡¯s okay to let them do this kind of thing during working hours. It's too much to let them do it now! Just after midnight, a phone call forced them to go to work. Are the express provisions of the "Labor Law" and "Employees' Rights and Interests Code" all false! ? ? Ryo Takeshita really wanted to put down the stall, so he just quit and continued to sleep. However, the downturn in the Japanese economy these years, and the company's behavior of layoffs at every turn also made him realize that it is not easy to find a job, and it is even more difficult to have a stable income. His education is only a general undergraduate degree, and it is not easy to find a job in a company like YouTube. So although the suspense is deep, he can only do it! There is only one reason for him to comfort himself - there is overtime pay for the overtime work today. "Sin, you have to work overtime at night, this world is really unreasonable. It would be great if you can join Tenda, overtime is automatically three times the salary. Ahhhh" Takeshita Ryo murmured, but the emotion of envy, jealousy and hatred was really hard to calm down.?Although the suspense is deep, he can only do it! There is only one reason for him to comfort himself - there is overtime pay for the overtime work today. "Sin, you have to work overtime at night, this world is really unreasonable. It would be great if you can join Tenda, overtime is automatically three times the salary. Ahhhh" Takeshita Ryo murmured, but the emotions of envy, jealousy and hatred were really hard to calm down. Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 61. Niu Renyi's Speech Uploaded by Qianhua "Ding dong." Ryo Takeshita is very familiar with this sound. He has to listen to it at least a thousand times a day. Every time a new video comes online, the system will always send out such a notification sound. Because the mood was really bad, Takeshita, who was forced to work overtime, only planned to take a rough look at the general content of the video. As long as the video did not contain any reactionary content or bloody Tai Chi pictures, he would approve it. This is also the only advantage of working from home. You don't have to look at the faces of your colleagues and bosses, and you can make a mess as soon as you can. Just after clicking on the video, Takeshita Ryo was stunned immediately. Because he suddenly found the cover character of this video very familiar to him, and in the past few days, he has frequently seen news and reports about this kid. About a day ago, this kid perfectly cleared Tenda's anti-human game "Safe and Civilized Driving" - Lonely Desert Road Traveler. Because of that customs clearance, not only Tenda users all over the world knew Niutou Renyi, but also let many people know that this kid won the 100 million yen that made all game fans crazy. People, pay more attention to what you want but can't get. One million U.S. dollars is converted into nearly 100 million yen! Thinking of this young boy who has earned nearly ten years of income at the age of fifteen, Takeshita is really envious and jealous! What's hateful and speechless is that this kid is not only lucky, but also has no solution to his strength. In the afternoon, before the Tatsuta-cho incident, almost the entire Japanese Open was discussing Niu Renyi's record-breaking and Yangchun home run in the final of the National Championship. For fans, Niu Renyi is the future king of baseball. For the people who eat melons, what more people care about is that this kid was offered a kiss by a beautiful woman at the final awards ceremony. ?As a male compatriot, after seeing Misaka Mashiro's proactive kiss, Takeshita Ryo only had shit in his heart! ! Judging from his experience, since Misaka Mashiro has taken the initiative to offer a kiss, then Niu Renyi can hit the home plate if he wants to hit the home plate for this girl! Thinking of this kind of existence that he had been elusive in the past, in Niu Renyi's youth, five or six or even a dozen would take the initiative to send it to his door, Takeshita Ryo's heart became even more unbalanced. (The video was posted in the middle of the night, and the title is "The reason why I like Niutoujun, please watch Niutoujun when you can't hold on.") (This is probably another brainless bragging, huh? The angle of view of this video feels a bit like a candid shot. Is this at a parent meeting?) Clicking on the video, Takeshita was stunned, video? The angle of view of the video was not very good at the beginning, the background was in a lecture theater, and a line of words was written on the blackboard behind it [Kyoto Three China Class Three One Home-School Mobilization Meeting]. There is also a glaring countdown in the lower right corner of the blackboard [208 days before the senior high school entrance examination]. Under such a background, Niu Renyi, who was wearing a student uniform and looked handsome, stepped onto the podium. Different from the baseball team uniform of Kyoto No. 3 Middle School, the uniform of Kyoto No. 3 Middle School is a royal blue suit school uniform, and the neckline, cuffs and pockets are decorated with aristocratic Tang suit patterns. Coupled with Niu Renyi's tall stature, he directly made this school uniform look like a model. Seeing Niu Renyi looked at the quartz watch on his right wrist, he opened his mouth slowly. "It's six o'clock in the evening, and this home-school meeting is about to officially start. Before the official start of the home-school meeting today, I, as a class representative, have to say a few words, which will last about seven or eight minutes." "Because my next words may seriously affect your future arrangements and future plans for your children. So please listen to all the parents sitting here again, including my classmates present here." "Especially the group of people on the baseball team who have to take make-up exams all day long. I only say these requirements once. If I can't do it, I will be punished by leaving the team." Niu Renyi's magnetic voice is familiar with the opening. In words and actions, besides self-confidence, there is also unquestionable domineering. Because of this content, Ryo Takeshita couldn't help becoming interested. Judging from the opening content and timing of this video, no matter how you look at it, it feels like it was recorded three or four months ago, when Niu Renyi was in the third year of junior high school. What exactly is this video about? With this question in mind, Takeshita Ryo continued to look down. In the video, following what Niu Renyi said, Niu Renyi also started his formal talk, "Hello everyone, I am Niutou Renyi from Class 1 of National Trinity. I believe many parents should know me. If your childA few of the team's entire team could make it to professional baseball. " (Silence, no one speaks) "I don't think even I can be guaranteed to enter professional baseball. I make a bad assumption. What if I get injured during this time? What if I get sick during this time?" (Someone interrupted off the screen: "Bull head, don't curse yourself like that, there are not so many contingencies.") "Hehe, really not? Then you can explain to me why I was committed suicide by burning charcoal with my parents three years ago. You can explain to me why when I first returned to school, everyone treated me Cynical." (Quiet, the classroom is even quieter!) "Life is impermanent. I didn't say this to show misery. It's just to let you understand how important it is to be prepared." "Similarly, parents, please don't take reading for nothing. I look at you with respect, and I salute your professional attitude." "But does the professional attitude conflict with the concept of the new era? There is no conflict at all!" "Only when your children have seen more things and learned more new ideas, can they turn traditional into modern; classic into popular; academic into popular; national into international." "Don't you just hope that your children will be safe and secure, and that your children will be more promising?" (Speaking of which, Niu Renyi changed the subject "Students, we are in the third year of junior high school. Although our junior high school is ordinary, it is only a public school. But everyone must have felt how special our teachers expect of us from our class." "Many of you complain about suffering, and many of you complain about being tired, saying that the teacher can't finish the homework for you. But don't you ever think that studying all the way is probably the only way for you to improve your own destiny. Help you get out of the capital and experience more Wider and bigger roads." "I can tell, students here, you don't want to stick to this place for a long time, so you are watching other people's lives in the so-called Twitter and circle of friends." "But why can we only be that humble person who hides in a dark corner, on a fresh stage, and shines like someone else." "This won't work, it's not fun at all, we will go out, whether in good times or in adversity, life is an endless struggle against all kinds of difficulties, as long as we have faith and work hard together, miracles may not be impossible." "Students, let us work hard to see it together. Let those noble children see how boiling the turmoil hidden in our eyes is. Our group of public school students are not just eating and waiting to die!" "In order to become the person we don't want to be, we can only change our lives by reading books!" "From this semester, I will set up evening self-study in my class every Monday to Friday at 7:00 pm. At that time, any students who don't understand the topic can ask me. I hope that everyone can encourage me, and I hope that I can bring I want everyone to get together in a good high school. Then we can get into the university of our dreams together.¡± "Then, teammates on the baseball team, don't think that what I said doesn't mean you don't want to do it. Don't you know how many of you can play professional baseball? Do you think I can bear to watch you live in a muddle? .¡± "I still want to be teammates with you in high school. So If you still want me to be teammates, hurry up and seize the time left." "Students, all you can do is hold your hands tightly, accumulate knowledge, and only pay, give your time, bet your dignity, and give your all, your everything." "Life will deprive you of what you love, trample on your dignity, trample you under your feet, and bruise all over your body, but how can you fall down!" "Behind you is someone you love!" "As far as I'm concerned, I'm still willing to fantasize that on the day we released the rankings at Jingdu Middle School, someone came up and patted me on the shoulder, smiled at me and said, "Niutou, let's take the entrance exam to Dongda together next time. " "If it is said that youth is footprints, then dreams must be called distant places. Please believe that life is bright and everything is lovely." "The world is worthwhile, and the future can be expected. ? Volume 1 Broken Shrine 62. Bloodlust! After watching the video of Niu Renyi's speech, Takeshita Ryo's eyes were bigger than copper bells. No one else, the content of this speech is really big news. Compared with the Niu Renyi who is always taciturn in front of the media, the Niu Renyi in the video is obviously super positive in terms of life attitude and learning attitude! It's different from the kind of academic bully who usually only thinks about himself. Niu Renyi in this video is obviously the kind of leader who enjoys himself better than others. Judging from this posture, it seems that there is still a plan to bring my group to Kyoto High School, the number one school in Kyoto. (If I remember correctly, this Niu Renyi seems to be the third in the country in the national unified examination this time. Fuck, this academic achievement is still obtained on the premise of helping classmates.) (But it doesn't matter, the most important thing is that this video is not over yet. Looking at the title, it seems that there are still girls who want to confess their love to Niu Renyi?) (Then, the school media has never publicized Niu Renyi's helping his classmates with make-up lessons. Why do not many people know about these good deeds?) (Keep reading, keep reading.) The more Ryo Takeshita thought about it, the more curious he became, but he clicked on the video to continue playing. Then, what he saw was a lecture video of Niu Renyi standing in front of the blackboard like a teacher. The boy's writing on the blackboard is excellent, and he is helping his classmates list the knowledge points in great detail. There is also a slogan hanging on the upper right corner of the blackboard, which reads [Please keep it private, I will give you a make-up lesson for everyone, and it will cause unnecessary trouble if other students and parents know about it. ¡¿ Seeing this, Takeshita was relieved, why Niu Renyi didn't dare to make up for his classmates. If this is true, with the charm and popularity of this young man, I am afraid that all the students in Kyoto No. 3 Middle School will gather together to attend the class. There are at least a few hundred groupies, not to mention evening self-study, it may even be a tea party And for some students and parents who are psychologically unbalanced, especially those students from other classes in Kyoto No. 3 Middle School, they may even report this matter to the Ministry of Education, Culture, Sports, Science and Technology. Kyoto No. 3 Middle School is a public middle school that implements the loose education of the Ministry of Education, Culture, Sports, Science and Technology. However, Niu Renyi's model and loose education are absolutely in the opposite direction. Therefore, the school is likely to forcibly stop this model under pressure. Thinking of this, Takeshita Ryo couldn't help being curious. With Niu Renyi's help, what were the test scores of the other students in Jingdu No. 3 Middle School except Niu Renyi, and what were the results of the unified examination. So Takeshita paused the video again, and clicked on the official website of the Ministry of Education, Culture, Sports, Science and Technology to look up a piece of information-he vaguely remembered that the Ministry of Education, Culture, Sports, Science and Technology would publish the top 100 students in the country and their school classes every year in the unified entrance examination for senior high school entrance examination and unified entrance examination for college entrance examination. Most of the students on that list were students from private middle schools, and I don't know if Niu Renyi's Kyoto No. 3 Middle School has any other shortlisted students besides Niu Renyi. I didn't check this, but I was surprised when I checked it. In the unified examination this spring, among the top 100 students in the country, students from Jingdu No. 3 Middle School accounted for seven. Among the top 100 in the country, one public school accounts for seven! At the same time, among all the shortlisted schools, there are only seven public middle school students. Fuck, could this be the result of Niu Renyi's private tutoring? ! Is it a coincidence or necessity. Takeshita's conscience was even more startled, and he clicked on the video to continue watching. In addition to Niu Renyi's lecture video, Takeshita found that the clips of the video also include Niu Renyi's cooking video, karate practice video, ball playing video, and guzheng playing video. You don't know if you don't look at it, and you will fall even more if you look at it. ?Looking at it, Takeshita Ryoto looked a little bit down as a man. At the end of the entire video, the master who made the video revealed Lushan's true face¡ªa girl with a sweet face and aura in her eyes. Facing the camera, she slowly said: "All of the above are the reasons why I like Niutoujun. I like him, I care about him, and I am willing to change for him." "Nutou, maybe I am not as dazzling as Misaka in your eyes, but I must like Misaka much more than Misaka in terms of hard work and practice." "When you are unhappy, I am willing to bully you; when you are hurt, I am willing to take care of you; when you are lonely, I am willing to rely on you; when you meet people in the world do not understand , I am willing to understand you. As long as there is anything about you, I am willing." "I don't expect to be with you now, but I hope you can make a decision not so quickly, give me adirectly requested. This is also the most basic condition for us to keep your identity from being exposed. Mr. Pei, it's good that you understand. I'm calling you now, there are two main tasks that need to be arranged and assisted by you. " "You say it. Minister Qing. As long as it's not illegal I'll do my best." Pei Qian complied, but still didn't finish his sentence. Now he can't see through this group of people more and more. It stands to reason that the disturbance in Chiyoda this time is big enough, but their mission seems to be more than that. He really wanted to ask for the details and make preparations early, but the response from the other party was always as if he shouldn't ask, don't ask. "The first thing is to ask the boy and the fat man next to the boy out to your villa in Karuizawa. We need to discuss the extradition clause with the boy. Thanks to Mr. Pei's daughter, the boy we We have also been secretly observing for two years, and we want to talk to him and sign an agreement. At that time, you will need to vacate the basement of your villa." "Extradition! Minister Qing, what do you want?" "Talent has no borders. Japan's National Security Group S Section is just a branch of the International Requiem. In recent years, Japan has dug out many traitors from us, so we have to return the same way. Add to the Japanese Bet." While speaking, the man snapped his fingers, and the color of his pupils changed from black to blue, illuminating Pei Qian's bloodless face. "Mr. Pei, remember to be natural in the invitation. Don't let the people from the Kyoto Department of the S Section of the National Security Group find out the abnormality" "I¡­¡­" "Then, let me tell you a piece of news that your company's employees will not go to work in Chiyoda tomorrow. Minister Xiao of our team A wants to discuss some interest with the Japanese. The news is given to you, but please don't disclose it. But it is related to Your life." "!!!!!!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The third basement floor of Tengda Hotel. "Qingchen did a really good job. These experimental subjects are very valuable for research Hehehe" In the basement, a gentleman in a white coat and glasses was nodding his head in satisfaction. He is the team therapist of group b of the dragon group¡ªNangongshan. The younger brother of the therapist Nangongxue in Group A, right now he is looking at the experimental subject that was transported from Genji No. 2 base not long ago, and beside him is a captive that was transported together. A total of two experimental subjects were brought in. One is stored in the freezer, and it is planned to be shipped back to China as a container for the professor's reincarnation. One is the outsider whose eyes and hands were cut off, and the roots of his descendants were cut off. It is being stored in new formalin by staff. "It's hard to imagine that there is something special about the eyes that originally grew on this experimental subject, and there are even eye nerves in the hands. Nishino-kun, do you know anything about this experimental subject?" Not far from Nangong Mountain, there was a man whose legs were empty below the knees. He was captured by the No. 2 laboratory that was released together this time. The voice of the other party was trembling with fear and despair: "Who are you?!! Attacked the Genji No. 2 laboratory. Don't be afraid of being attacked" Nangong Shan smiled: "I didn't wake you up to listen to your nagging! Why, it's not enough to cut off your legs, do you also want to cut off your hands?" The man seemed to understand something, he almost yelled crazily: "You are Chinese, why do you do this?!" "Ah? What are you doing?" Nangong Shan had an inexplicable expression on his face. He walked towards the man and said in Japanese, "Why do we do this, shouldn't you know best? You guys started the whole incident first. Three years Before, you also went to China." "Youyouyou are really" The man didn't know what to say, he completely understood that the other party was here for revenge! Bringing myself back to life now is just for clich¨¦s and tormenting myself. So he stretched out his hand tremblingly: "Today, you captured the Genji No. 2 laboratory This kind of thing, the upper management will never fail to find out It is absolutely impossible to get information from me!" He clenched his fist and was about to commit suicide: "I" Before the words fell, Nangong Shan also moved. In a split second, he moved to the man's side, and forcibly tore both of the man's hands off his wrists. "Ah ah ah ah ah!" The man let out a heart-piercing howl. "My sister gave you to me to make your life worse than death. It's not that easy to want to die!" Nangong Shan stared at the broken hands on the ground with bloodthirsty eyes: "Hell hasn't called you yet." While speaking, Nangong Shan crushed the brain's knee joints one by one. What he didn't notice was that at almost the same time, a black light and shadow also sneaked out from the placed corpse and sneaked into the red-haired female vegetable in the freezer.? Joints. What he didn't notice was that at almost the same time, a black light and shadow also sneaked out from the placed corpse and sneaked into the red-haired female vegetable in the freezer. Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 63. The Missing Rem and Iron Sand Palm Cheats On the other side, Niu Renyi left the fat man's room immediately after handing over the fat man to Ampere Qingming and Derink Cowart. Originally, he wanted to spend the night with Fatty and Ikki, but because of the incident with Fatty and the Ring Spirit, he suddenly felt that it might be safer to go back to his room to rest. Although there is also a Rem in his own room now, the latter's level of danger can be regarded as a bomb. However, compared with Delinke Cowart and Ampere Qingming, his knowledge coefficient of Rem is obviously much higher than the latter, and Niu Renyi can see Rem's loyalty. Niu Renyi intends to have a good communication with Rem, and try to stay in his room tonight. In this way, if something goes wrong or is attacked, Rem can at least act as a temporary bodyguard, and at the same time beware of unclean ghosts harassing him. He can see that it is better to rely on himself than to rely on the Kyoto National Security Team. Even if Rem is injured, he is still a strong man who can kill Honma Ken. Thinking of this, Niu Renyi resolutely abandoned the fat man and returned to his room. In order to show his respect and sincerity, Niu Renyi specially rang the doorbell before opening the door, and shouted three times to the door that he was Niu Renyi, could he come in. The strange thing is that he yelled into the house four or five times, but there was no response from the door. He let go of the door and walked into the room. The TV was still on, but Rem was nowhere to be seen. For a moment, Niu Renyi even wondered if Rem had escaped. But looking at his pet list, Rem's loyalty has not changed, and it doesn't show ¡¾Defect¡¿. So the question is, where is Rem going now? Could it be that there are other ghosts that Rem knows in Tokyo that have other nightlife? Niu Renyi shook his head and didn't intend to think about it anymore. Since Rem didn't defect, it means that Rem will come back in the future. Instead of going out to look for it now, it's better to wait for Rem to come back. Because he experienced too many incredible things today, Niu Renyi, who was not sleepy, took out another harvest this time in his room-the secret book of Iron Sand Palm. This book was seized from a white envoy during his search for Rem. Judging from the name, this book seems to record the cultivation method of Iron Sand Palm. I vaguely remember that when he first learned martial arts when he was a child, his first goal of learning martial arts was Iron Sand Palm. The main reason why I want to learn this martial arts cheat book is because this martial arts was written in the novel and was mythical. In the novel "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", the villain Iron Palm Qiu Qianren is a little wretched, but he is also an existence that can rival the five uniques. In the eyes of Niu Renyi, a boy who was still in the second year of middle school at that time, since he would definitely not be able to learn the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms, it is not impossible to learn the Iron Sand Palm that can be used as the opposite palm. Just after some inquiries from him, Niu Renyi also understood that it was not easy for him to learn the real iron sand palm. ?Since iron sand palm is a kind of hard palm kung fu that uses iron sand and medicinal materials as exercise aids, the accuracy of the auxiliary medicinal materials is very important. Generally speaking, the real iron sand palm needs to be cultivated both internally and externally, combined with the unique medicinal wine for practice, through the combination of internal training and external training, five styles of fighting, five techniques, and five steps of internal training, focusing on smoothness and spirit. Only by combining can the hands be practiced "live". This kind of exercise emphasizes the coordination of all parts of the body, and then achieves the goal of unobstructed qi and blood, smooth muscles and bones, and hard palms like iron. After practice, not only are there no calluses on the hands, but the skin on the fingers is also delicate and smooth, and the whole body is white and bright. On the contrary, although the power of the pirated iron sand palm is not bad, the muscles of the palm will be greatly compensated due to more practice and thickening. This method is to make the palm muscles thicker and strengthen the bone density through exercise. This kind of practice often results in deformed hands, which are quite half-disabled when they get old. Originally, if Niu Renyi saw someone selling the "Iron Sand Palm" cheat book at a roadside stall, he would definitely not take it seriously. But now that this "Iron Sand Palm" was taken out from the arms of a young master of the Ju family, Niu Renyi couldn't help but ignore it. The commissioner of the S Section of the National Security Group, and observed that this is still carried by the young master of the Orange family. Due to these reasons, he really has a lot of expectations for this cheat book. He now has three fighting qigong methods. Compared with fighters of the same rank, his fighting energy reserve is three times that of others. ? If it is possible to convert the Ju family's martial arts skills into fighting skills by analogy, then it might not be a good choice. Most importantly, he didn't have to look at the face of that Yao Lao who still didn't show up. So far, his talent display has also shown?He is called Spider-Man not because he can spin silk while wearing a spider suit, but because he has saved many people with his super power like a spider. "Hello, Fubuki-sama." A commissioner wearing a green ring bowed to Fubuki Honma. "I know that something happened to your family, so I shouldn't have disturbed you. But you have also seen the situation, it is too arrogant, and the shrine has been destroyed. Declare war on the Honma family and the Minamoto family" Honma Fubuki walked to Kishiko and took the tablet in his hand, "Is this the evidence left at the scene?" "That's right, look, that group of people even wrote your name on it." Kishiguchi pointed at the tablet computer in Fubuki Honma's hand and explained: "And then announced that tomorrow I will let you witness the shrine with your own eyes. destruction." As he spoke, he pointed to the screen of the tablet computer. On the screen was a photo of a note written in blood. The content of the note is written with a brush, and the text is in Japanese. ?The full text is: Honma-kun, Yuan-kun, Jingguan is the elegy I wrote for this place tomorrow. Elegy, a song sung for the dead. The meaning of provocation is obvious. "Show me the body of the victim. Where is Uesugi Fei's body, let me confirm it myself." Honma Fubuki frowned deeply, and ordered. "The corpse has been sent back to the morgue. There are photos here. Look, it is this corpse." If you have to order, move the tablet immediately. Soon, a photo of a policeman with a pierced left chest appeared on the screen. "The wound has been inspected, and the head was swallowed by a strange beast. At the same time, a substance of broken soul fragrance was extracted from its lungs. This is the handwriting of Cui Zhehao, the leader of the Bangzi Country Operation Team. The commissioners were silenced in turn. The commissioners didn't even have a chance to raise the alarm." "It took less than ten minutes for the group of demons to gather the corpses of their colleagues. When we arrived, it was already like this. It was clean and tidy, without leaving any clues." While speaking, he couldn't bear to look in the direction of the monument again, and made a salute gesture. ?The police officers on duty tonight, including the commissioner of the S Section of the National Security Group, were all cut off and turned into Jingguan. ? In order to build the Jingguan high enough, the Jingguan was also quick-frozen. From a distance, it is a slender icicle. Honma Fubuki frowned deeply and remained silent. Today, the brother of the same family, Honma Honma, unfortunately died, and the family is already in mourning. He himself was also resentful of the death of his brother in the same family, while the murderer went unpunished. But how long has passed, and their base camp was attacked by such terror, those Koreans are too arrogant! Is this trying to make things worse for the Honma family, or is Xiang Zhuang's sword dance aimed at Genji. Directly below the Yasukuni Shrine is the underground transformation laboratory secretly invested by the Yuan family and the Honma family, which is the key to their unification of the Japanese National Security Organization. Judging from the victim's wounds and the speed with which this group of people cleaned up the scene, it is obvious that this group of people is not a bombastic person. At today's scene, Toki Uesugi from Nagoya died here, and summoned the Uesugi family's exclusive shikigami "Hua Snake". Such combat power was still completely resolved within five minutes. It might not be possible for him to do it. But now what he needs to worry about is whether the Uesugi family will make trouble because of Uesugi Hiroshi and the Honma family's Yuan family. In the Uesugi family, the only male is Uesugi Fei. In the end, the only male died on their chassis, and the natal shikigami [Hua Snake] was also strung together. If this is not explained well, the Uesugi family in Nagoya may favor the Minamoto family in the election. "It seems that someone wants to break the rules. Tell this matter to Master Yuanban, who is watching snakes. Don't hide it." As Fubuki Honma said, he pointed to his northeast direction, two hundred meters away from him, where Uesugi Fei's big snake was strung together. "Master Minato will let him come over and take a look. At the same time, you are sending me three layers of police in other areas to quit smoking the entire Yasukin Shrine. I want to see how these people can achieve the destruction of the shrine" A skinny black-faced man appeared on the right side of Honma Fubuki at this time: "My lord, is this not too good. What if the other party is encircling Wei and saving Zhao, and attacks other bases" Honma Fubuki raised his hand to stop him: "Remember, the Yasukuni Shrine is our foundation, not to mention that all materials and equipment in the laboratory must not be lost. I don't care who these people are or what kind of force they are. No mistakes can be tolerated." "This place is gone, and you don't need to continue living!" "yes!"No matter who the person is or what kind of force they are, no mistakes can be tolerated here. " "This place is gone, and you don't need to continue living!" "Yes! Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 64. Exploring and extracting game rewards It took nearly ten minutes for Niu Renyi to read all the cheats of the modified version of "Iron Sand Palm". Through a quick glance at ten lines at a glance, Niu Renyi discovered that this cheat book is different from ordinary iron sand palms except for the soul training method and breathing method. The other practice methods are similar to the iron sand palm practice method he has seen before¡ªthat is, put a sandbag full of steel balls horizontally and hit them with hands in different ways. The ways of hitting include cutting, clapping, smashing, beating, pointing and pestling. Cutting is to hit sandbags vertically with your hands, like cutting things. This technique is most common in street performances such as hand splitting stone bricks; It is used to drive nails into wooden boards; the point is to hit sandbags with the joints of your fingers; the pestle is to poke sandbags with your fingers like two-finger Zen. During practice, practitioners need to use that kind of evil "medicine liquid" in conjunction with specific breathing methods to avoid skin trauma, relieve pain, and accelerate "long power". There are ten levels in total. The number of bricks that can break iron bricks with one blow represents the sophistication of this skill. ?The secret book says that if someone can practice this technique to the tenth floor, it will be easy to break a ten-meter-thick steel brick with one palm, Seeing this, Niu Renyi was speechless. Steel bricks? Still ten meters thick, it really is evil and overbearing. After reading the cheat book in this way, it is still the principle of system appraisal, and the authenticity of the book will be judged first. As for whether to practice or not, he plans to wait for the system to judge and make a decision! If possible, Niu Renyi hopes that the content of the book is false. If it is true, then he must take good precautions against this so-called Ju family in the future. If his family finds out that he took the book. He reckoned that he would be approached by the opponent's masters in turn. Just finished reading the last page of this book. The system beep sounded again. ¡¾Ding! Successfully browsed through all the training methods of the palm method "Iron Sand Palm". ¡¿ [Successfully extracted the palm technique - "Soul Sand Palm"] [It is detected that the player's current player learning conditions are completely consistent, and the soul sand palm can be learned. ¡¿ [After learning "Soul Sand Palm", after defeating and killing enemies with this palm technique, you can get personal experience points and skill experience points. ¡¿ [Because unlocking this skill needs to provide corresponding materials for sacrifice, so the host needs to provide 1 skill point, 100 ghosts, 3 bottles of special potion, unlock - "Soul Sand Palm"] [May I ask if I need to spend 1 skill point and provide corresponding sacrifices to unlock the palm technique¡ª"Soul Sand Palm"] After a long system tone, Niu Renyi closed the book with a heavy heart. Since the system has given the "Iron Sand Palm" unlocking instructions, it means that this exercise can really be practiced. ?Looking at the eye-catching unlock requirements, 100 ghosts! Niu Renyi also seemed to see how insane the Ju family has been in order to become stronger all these years! How cruel and perverted. (I have to find a way to save myself quickly. Anyway, I can't sleep now. I have to think of a way to see if there is any way to quickly improve my strength.) (Qingchen; the girl looking for a fat man: Ampere Qingming and Derink Cowart; Jujia, none of these can be head-to-head.) (What does Qingchen want to do to me? I don¡¯t know at the moment. It may be that he wants me to be a double agent, or it may have other uses; the girl who finds the fat man is a master of supernatural powers and dark energy. It is not clear why she is looking for the fat man. ;Ampere Qingming and Delin Cowart are asking for me now, but the specific motives and true nature are still unknown; people from the Orange family must be looking for this secret book now, and this thing must be hidden, including the young master's jade card. ) (I want to improve my combat power faster now, what can I do. Cultivation no time weapons props games!!!) Niu Renyi's mind turned sharply, thinking about it, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration, recalling the scene when he cleared the level of "Lonely Desert Traveler" the day before yesterday. His No. 1 pet space is lying with that stupid bird who can only shit! Since he can extract pets from the game, it means that he can extract other props, skills, and weapons from other games. If he can obtain a powerful item, it will definitely be a timely help to improve his immediate combat power! "No, I won't sleep anymore. Now I'm trying to figure out what games to play to extract skills and props." Niu Renyi patted his face excitedly and took out theIt is a text adventure game developed by the game company TYPE-MOON and first released on the PC platform on January 30, 2004. The stage design of the game is in Fuyuki City, which is surrounded by mountains and seas. There, a ceremony was going on. The Holy Grail, the legendary treasure that can fulfill all wishes of the holder. It will select 7 magicians who participated in the ceremony, bestow them on the followers, and make a contract with them. Then these seven groups will fight to be the last group alive, to get the Holy Grail. The main character, Emiya Shiro, accidentally made a contract with the swordsman (Saber) in the Servant, and the game was held from this. ? In the game version, with the different choices in the initial stage, the plot will also change greatly later, and there are three lines in total. Among players, the three lines are called [fate] line, [ubw] line, and [Hf] line respectively. The protagonist of the [fate] line is Saber, which is essentially a story in which the protagonist is suffering from past tragic experiences and gradually recognizes his self-worth in the story. [ubw] The protagonist of the line is Shirou, the essence is a story in which the protagonist sees his doomed ending, but continues to challenge the future with the help of his partner. [hf] The protagonist of the line is Shirou, and the essence is the story of the protagonist protecting a girl. Generally speaking, as a text adventure game, this is a well-deserved masterpiece. If such a game cannot be selected as a plane game as a representative of text adventure games, then text adventure games are probably not in the selection category of [Plane Games] at all. After picking out text adventure games from other companies, the next game Niu Renyi wanted to pick was Tenda Games. After picking and choosing, Niu Renyi finally chose a text adventure game called "Dancing Heroes". At the same time, this is also the only game of Tenda that integrates martial arts themes into text adventures. However, although Niu Renyi's choice was reasonable, when it came time to play, his body instinctively resisted. He especially didn't want to play Tenda's text adventure. Without him, after reading the game introduction and related inquiries about the game "Dancing Heroes", he really lost his three views and his five senses! If it is said that playing "Traveler" can also practice [driving] skills, then playing this "Legend of Dancing Heroes" is really going to ruin the three views. The plot content of the game is very fancy, there are nine lines in a game. The protagonist will travel to different martial arts worlds to start his own story according to his own choice. The line of the story is based on nine classic martial arts novels as templates, and describes the story of the protagonist grabbing the protagonist's chance through his own choice. The nine stories are based on "Eight Parts of the Sky", "Fengyun I", "Fengyun II", "Legend of the Condor Heroes", "No. Rivers and Lakes". It looks good, and there are a lot of replayability for players. Just thinking about the protagonist being able to travel to various martial arts worlds and dominate the world in it, such a selling point is very sufficient! But the above introduction is actually just a pretense to lure players in and kill them. This game has three major slots! Slot 1, the protagonist is too ugly! The protagonist of the game can't pinch his face on his own, and the player must control a rough guy who looks like Ding Zhen and has a fleshy face. This is the number one slot. Slot 2. The plot of the story is all about career success, but frustration in love! When the player plays this game, the player, as the protagonist, naturally wants to change his fate against the sky and become the master of the plane to replace the male protagonist. But in this game, the player travels through the past, and martial arts can be practiced well, but no matter how high the achievement is, how many times the heroine has been saved, the heroine's answer will always be the same sentence [Sorry, you are a good person, but I want to be with (someone) a protagonist) together. ¡¿ Slot 3. The cutscenes and skill animations of this game are too eye-catching! The picture of the game is actually very good, but the cutscenes of the hero's moves are always eye-catching. ?Have you ever seen the protagonist hit [Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms], and the male protagonist twisted his waist and flaunted his head and swayed his orchid fingers before hitting it? This is the cutscene of this game [Eighteen Palms of the Dragon Subduing Dragon]. Have you ever seen the protagonist want to use [Dugu Nine Swords], does the protagonist need to put on lipstick before using it? The cutscenes of this game [Dugu Nine Swords] are also like this! How should I evaluate it, no matter how strong the martial arts of the protagonist of this game is, it still gives people a feeling that he has practiced the Sunflower Book! It's a pity that such a game is still the most worthwhile text adventure game recommended by netizens among all Tenda stand-alone games. The other two are said to be even worse than this one.The other two are said to be even worse than this one. Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 65. Help comes in droves Obviously such a game must be to dissuade the public. But I don't know why, there are a small number of people in this world who really like this tone. For example, that Qiao Laoshi who should be recovering from his injury now, Niu Renyi now seriously suspects that Qiao Laoshi got Tengda's money. Like "The Lonely Desert Traveler", this Qiao Laoshi also posted a special Amway video, and he posted two as soon as he posted it! But it is different from the original style of complaining, this guy changed the previous style of complaining in these two videos. The first video he posted in "The Legend of Dancing Heroes" shattered Niu Renyi's three views. All the images in the whole video are from "Legend of Dancing Heroes". However, Mr. Qiao's dubbing content as the up master is inexplicably mixed in Chinese and English-the whole video, Qiao Laoshi patronizes and kneels and licks this game, and doesn't mention the shortcomings of the game at all. Niu Renyi remembers a very impressive scene in this video: When the game screen progressed to the male protagonist, a man with a fleshy face pinching the orchid finger and blowing a kiss to the opponent and then pawing the clouds, Qiao Laoshi said affectionately: "Brothers, friends, take a look at this unprecedented magic modification. Doesn't this kind of Paiyun Palm first make the opponent sick and then catch the opponent by surprise! This is the embodiment of the art of seduction to the extreme!" "Ugh" Teacher Qiao's shameless Chafan really made Niu Renyi's jaw drop to the ground, and he just wanted to vomit. The most important thing is that after watching the whole video, there is no dry goods at all, it is all filled with water, which is a waste of time! Not only did it not mention where to learn martial arts, but it was purely for the sake of eating. This game was already quite uncomfortable, but after watching Teacher Qiao's video, Niu Renyi felt physically sick. What refreshes Niu Renyi's three views is that after such a video was posted by Qiao Laoshi, the lady who was denounced by the whole network still has the face to continue to have dinner. The title of the video is: The first issue of Fengshenzhizhi: "Legend of Dancing Heroes" and a large-scale performance art! In the second video, Qiao Laoshi commented in detail on the relevant details of "Legend of Heroes of Dancing Forest" and compared it to a not-so-good-looking work. In the video, Mr. Qiao also asked all the audience why his last video was so shameless, but the game of Tenda was not popular. Based on this topic, this grandma even derived a very serious topic: In the age of Internet information, cultural works with real connotations are often buried, but spam information fills up the time of netizens. He also said that Tengda, who developed the game, designed this game for the purpose of letting players calm down in this impetuous society and realize that the beauty of this world is justice. Only by working hard to live and work hard, love and marriage are all imaginary . Hmm It can only be said that if Qiao Laoshi does not become an up master, he will definitely have a future when he switches to MLM. But he couldn't deny that what the other party said was true - the world really looked at faces. But if you don't look at your face, when did you get in touch with playing games? Isn't the purpose of the birth of the game to please the body and mind? But does this game bring more pleasure or more nausea? Performance Art? Shit performance art! ?The Eighteen Palms of Subduing the Dragon has to pinch the orchid finger and strike out, if this is art. Then the Sunflower Collection, which has to cut human balls, is the king of art. Well, maybe someone with a special orientation likes to play this tune. But Niu Renyi is an upright and normal person. (It doesn't matter, let's clear "Fate Stay Night" tonight to see if there are any rewards. By the way, wait for Rem.) (But then again, where did Rem go?) Niu Renyi curled up and said silently in his heart. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The northeast corner of the Jingzu Shrine. It is about 200 meters to the back door of the shrine. A black cloud with a diameter of 30 meters is appearing directly above a building at this moment. The color of the black cloud is not pure black, and there is a very strange red lightning in it. The lightning was like maggots with bones scurrying among the black clouds, and there were more than a dozen people standing on top of this weird cloud. They are wearing black leather shoes and black trousers. The hem of the jacket extends straight to the knees, and the buckle of the leather belt is a big snake.nbsp; ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the early hours of the morning. After two hours of driving, the Kyoto Special Support Team finally arrived at the outer suburbs of Tokyo, the destination. ? This time, we will support the retainers of the Shiranui family, one of the three pillars of the Kyoto National Security Group. The mouse is led by He Zhishui himself! When a group of seven people drove two remodeled Tenda 2009s to Adachi District, the purple-level commissioner Shu in the car saw a few people suddenly appearing in the night with his blood wheel transplanted from him. Jiyuan was stepping on the roof of the building, leaping up and down, galloping towards the northeast in the distance. With such skills, it is no ordinary person, and for a while, Shu You, who came to the rescue of the Kyoto team, couldn't help frowning. He immediately stopped the driver and planned to get out of the car to investigate the situation himself. The behavior of people with special abilities rushing to a certain destination on the roof of a house is expressly prohibited by the S Section of the National Security Team no matter where it is. Even at night, if this kind of non-human action is photographed or seen, it will cause a lot of misunderstanding. Therefore, unless there is a very serious emergency, the commissioners must obtain the approval of the Supreme Minister's Ministry before they can do so. Looking at the group of people rushing just now, say at least seven or eight people. If this is the S department commissioner of the Tokyo Metropolitan Headquarters, it must be that another major event happened in Tokyo and they urgently need to rush to help. "Senior, where are you going?" Seeing that Shuyou was about to get out of the car, a female commissioner in the same car asked with concern. The female commissioner who asked the question was only in her early twenties, and she looked at Shuyou with a pair of bright and moving eyes full of admiration and admiration. She and a young man were sitting in the back seat of the car at this time, seeing the girl asking such a question, the young man on the side quickly joked: "Chiyoko, you have not been married yet, and you want to take care of things." "Lead someone, if you can't speak, don't talk nonsense." Chiyoko was said to be ashamed, her face flushed red, and at the same time she lifted her foot and kicked the young man's right calf hard. "Damn it!" "Dogs bark!" "Captain, don't you care? My leg is about to be kicked off!" Shuyou ignored these two live treasures, he got out of the car, jumped to a high place with a few steps, and found a wide field of vision to confirm whether he was wrong. Thirty seconds later, Shuyou returned to the car and knocked on the window. "Take someone, get off the car now and go with me to find out the situation. I suspect that something serious happened in Tokyo. There are also commissioners in the northeast rushing to the direction of Chiyoda." Shuyou's face was deep, and four hook jades were turning rapidly in his blood-red eyes. After getting out of the car, he opened his blood wheel eyes when he came to a high place, and immediately found more strange places in his vision. The first thing that bears the brunt is that there seems to be a commissioner galloping between buildings in the southwest. The appearance of one team was a coincidence. Two teams appeared at the same time with the same destination and direction. He was cautious by nature and couldn't turn a blind eye. This time when he and Zhishui came to Tokyo, the task was very clear, to protect the target person Niu Renyi If there was a situation that might endanger the protection person, then he could take the latter back to Kyoto forcibly regardless of his own wishes. "Captain, I'm going too" When Chiyoko heard the words, she quickly expressed her opinion, and at the same time she unbuckled her seat belt. "You don't need to go, you're not fast enough. Stay with He Jing and explain the situation to Captain Zhishui. Tell him to go quickly to confirm whether the target is safe." "ah¡­¡­" A look of disappointment flew across Chiyoko's face, and her hands froze when she untied her seat belt. "Fat woman, now you know what will happen if you are slow!" "Leader, I am plump, not fat!" When Chiyoko heard the words, she was suddenly furious, and her small face turned red! He wanted to argue, but the two men didn't give him a chance. The smoke has disappeared in front of her eyes one after another. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Speaking of confirming the situation, there is another commissioner in the city at the moment. He is the bald man Hattori Konan who sent Xiao Yan back to Kyoto, and returned to Tokyo from Kyoto without taking a break. Since there are almost no personnel in the headquarters who can go out to work, he can only return overnight with his old arms and legs. Just like Shuyou, on the return journey, he also found a significant difference in the defense force of the S Division in the Tokyo area. "Boy, are you going to tell me?" The bald-headed Hattori was confirming something face-to-face with a Tokyo Department commissioner whose strength was probably green. The middle-aged man in front of him was intercepted by him halfway, and he needed to find out what happened in Tokyo from this person who seemed to have a lot of authority. What made him speechless was that the cut middle-aged man also had iron hair! All kinds of gags and pretending to be crazy. Since it is useless to say good things, then he can only come hard!bsp; "Boy, do you want to tell me?" The bald-headed Hattori was confirming something face-to-face with a Tokyo Department commissioner whose strength was probably green. The middle-aged man in front of him was intercepted by him halfway, and he needed to find out what happened in Tokyo from this person who seemed to have a lot of authority. What made him speechless was that the cut middle-aged man also had iron hair! All kinds of gags and pretending to be crazy. Since it's useless to say good things, he can only come hard. Volume 1 Broken Shrine 66. Extracted the sword of the victory contract! "My lord, I really don't know. I was also forcibly called up in the middle of the night and rushed to Chiyoda. I really don't know what happened there." He pointed in the direction of the Chiyoda area: "If you want to know, my lord, you can go to Chiyoda to confirm it yourself." Hattori Konan murmured to himself in a low voice: "Why haven't I killed you yet I wanted to kill you when I saw your face five minutes ago." He sighed deeply and looked at the middle-aged man: "Brother, let me repeat what I told you five minutes ago, what I ordered you to say at the blue level, I think you have an impression." He suddenly shouted: "Tell me what you know! Don't hide anything!" "Oh! My lord. I really don't know" the middle-aged man cried. Hattori Konan said: "Do you think I'm a fool? Everyone knows that something happened to Chiyoda" He clenched his fist, and then forced himself to put it down: "Listen, I know you are afraid of leaking the news and being blamed by your superiors. Then Because you are green-level, all the colleagues around you will notice if I kill you, and I will be confident. However, let me analyze the situation with you." Speaking of this, he paused for a moment, and forcibly broke off the left hand of the green-level commissioner with his left hand. Before the other party could shout, he thrust his left arm, and threw the hand out with a wave of his hand. Like a missile, it shattered a store on the street more than ten meters away. This operation was as fast as lightning and as fast as a tiger. The green-level middle-aged man whose wrist was broken off was stunned for a moment, and after looking at the broken hand, he realized that the hand was broken belatedly. The next moment, he let out a miserable howl. But not long after, his body was reborn again because of the transformation he had received. Looking at his own hand that had grown again, the man looked at Hattori Conan with more horror. Hattori Konan frowned, and then said: "Within ten seconds, if you don't say anything, I will use your limbs as shells and smash them into nearby houses." "If you plan to run away, believe me, you will immediately become a human stick, do you understand the human stick? Of course, your limbs will be regenerated, but I can continue to dismantle them, right! Little trash, you should know the source of the soul What happens when you get drained in the end. Be honest with everything you know. Otherwise" "Life is better than death!" He yelled loudly when he said the last sentence. Fortunately, Hattori Conan had set up a silent barrier within a ten-meter radius, otherwise the shout would have resounded throughout Tokyo and attracted the attention of everyone in the city. The green-level middle-aged man screamed in his heart: Are all the people in Kyoto so fierce? The arm grows and can be dismantled, and it grows again after being dismantled, this guy is not human! I'm going to die I'm really going to die And it's really better to die than to live" The green-level middle-aged man does know some details of what happened in Chiyoda just now, but the higher-ups have also ordered that no one can tell it! Do not publicize After saying it, if he is found to have said it by a psychological polygraph in the future, his family will suffer together. But in this posture, if he doesn't say anything, he will die, and he will die in the worst way. "I said, I said, I just ask you to approve me to go to work in Kyoto after I have said it. And protect my family well." Although he was afraid, he immediately came up with a strategy to save the country with a curve. Transfer! Therefore, people are forced out, and how many people can stop crying with a knife on their necks? This is called the will to survive. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When it comes to the will to survive, you have to turn back to Niu Renyi. In order to gain immediate combat power as soon as possible, Niu Renyi also forced himself to endure sleepiness at this time, playing some games that he would never touch before at his age. As mentioned earlier, Niu Renyi has currently picked two games as a stepping stone for his own testing of [Plane Games]. One game is called "Fate Night"; the other game is "Legend of Dancing Heroes" produced by Tengda Group, a bug game company in this plane. In order to speed up customs clearance, Niu Renyi chose the type of game that is the easiest text adventure game to pass. As we all know, this type of game has an extremely low barrier to entry, and its selling point is a wonderful plot. Mainly text narrative, supplemented by CG or animation. Simply put, if this type of game has no plot, it will have no impact on the player's game experience and spiritual experience! It is a pity that, for Niu Renyi, the greatest pleasure of playing these games is also deprived. Experience the plot? Nonsense! In order to pursue the fastest and perfect customs clearance,It was because he suddenly thought that since there are rewards for clearing the fate line, there should also be rewards for clearing the ubw and hf lines. This shows that my previous efforts were useful and not in vain! Niu Renyi picked up the perfect strategy of the ubw line and reviewed it again, and muttered to himself: "Fighting, I must clear the other two lines today!! I can't believe I've been doing this all the time!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Shuyouhe led the people to the sky above the junction of Chiyoda, he saw a figure suddenly appearing in the night and approaching them. The figure moved from far to near at an extremely fast speed, which immediately attracted the attention of Shu You and Dai Ren. ?Because he sensed that this person came from a bad place, the mouse couldn't help but stop and put himself on guard in case of a sudden attack. The situation tonight is too wrong, worse than the night walk of the ghosts. Generally speaking, if ghosts attack ordinary people in the middle of the night, the local on-duty commissioner is absolutely obliged to put down the task immediately and take saving the ordinary people as their duty. But along the way, Shuyou and the two also found more than one place, but the Tokyo Metropolitan S Division regarded human life as nothing, and went all out to continue to help Chiyoda area. Seeing death without help, and continuing to follow orders for reinforcements, this situation was almost unprecedented in Shuyou's memory! It can be seen from this that a major event must have happened in Tokyo not long ago, and it was probably attacked. The person in front of them who suddenly approached them might be the terrorist who attacked. In this way, when the distance between the two sides reached about 100 meters, the man also stopped walking at this moment, stood at a high point in the distance and looked at Shuyou from a distance, probably guessing the identity of Shuyou and Dairen. Both of them are purple-level masters, and the thoughts in their hearts are basically the same. The distance at this moment is almost the safe range of each other. They have both offense and defense, and they can fight but escape. Of course, such a confrontation is a situation where both sides assume that the other party's ability level is lower than or equal to their own. If the opponent is a red-level master, the distance will not make much sense. Shuyou knew that there were a lot of people on his side, so he spoke first: "Listen, friend, I am the commissioner of the S Section Kyoto Branch of the National Security Group, and I saw many colleagues on their way to the Chiyoda area. What happened there? " Minatomara breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, and said to himself: It turns out that he is the commissioner of the Kyoto branch. Judging from the energy fluctuations, his strength is not bad, but a commissioner of the Kyoto branch appeared in Tokyo? This is a bit abnormal Thinking of this, he smiled, and replied: "Oh, so it's my own person. I'm sorry, what certificate can prove your identity." "I can show you my jade badge, can you show me your identity badge?" While talking, Yuanma threw his identity card to Shuyou. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the two of them also moved a little, and the distance between them was slightly shortened, but the two sides still did not relax completely. From the previous movements and skills of each other, it can be seen that the strength of the other side is not weak. No one knows whether the other party is cheating or not. What's more, there are many people on Shuyou's side! Shu You couldn't help but relax because he proposed to change the jade token. In his memory, the jade token cannot be faked. ?Because the user's soul breath is engraved in it, after the user's strength reaches the purple level, the jade card can even be teleported to his side. The jade card will engrave the holder's name, job description, identity information and photo. And since the person in front of him can take the initiative to give him the jade card, his identity must be clean. He took the jade tablet and took a closer look, then gasped suddenly: "You are the eldest son of the Yuan family Yuan Ban?" "Isn't it? Is it right? Where's your identity card?" Yuan Ban asked Shuyou. "Then" Shuyou threw his identity card to Yuanban, and his mentality was basically lifted. Not to mention that the information on the jade badge cannot be faked, as the distance between the two approached, Shuyou also saw Yuan Ban's closed eyes on the palm of his right hand. He remembered that eye, it was unique to the Genji duo, and it really couldn't be faked. "It seems that you are really a commissioner of the Kyoto Department, and a purple-level powerhouse. Shuyou, I have heard of your reputation." "It's just normal." Shu You said, "Young Master Yuan, can you ask what happened to Chiyoda? We are carrying out a protection mission. If the situation is not stable, we need to change the target." "Protection target?" Yuan Ban raised his eyes and looked at Shuyou again: "Ordinary people want to ask the purple-level commissioner of the National Security Team to protect him. This protection target has a lot of background." Shuyou didn't want to reveal Niu Renyi's information to the other party too much, so he changed the subject and said, "This matter is about the mission, please forgive me for not revealing too much. Please tell me what happened to Chiyoda, sir."Protected by the purple-level commissioner of the national security team, this protection target has a lot of background. " Shuyou didn't want to reveal Niu Renyi's information to the other party too much, so he changed the subject and said: "This matter is about the mission, please forgive me for not revealing too much. Please tell me what happened to Chiyoda, sir.? Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 67. Tragic Fatty! "Of course, if you find it inconvenient to disclose, I will not make it difficult for you. But please let us go over and see the situation for ourselves." The mouse demanded neither humble nor overbearing, and did all the etiquette that should be done. The breeze brushed against his cheeks, with calmness and confidence written on his face. Minato Madara looked at the confident Shuyou with great interest, pondered for a moment and said, "Very confident. The beloved general of Deputy Commander Shiranui." "Okay, don't tell me if you don't say it, it's okay for me to tell you what happened to Chiyoda." "But in exchange, you have to compete with me when I go to Kyoto. I really want to experience how different it is from someone who has blood eye combat. This is the special power for you people in Kyoto. Those eyes that are said to be cursed." "" Shuyou and Dairen looked at each other in blank dismay, both speechless by the opponent's sudden engagement. What time is this, and this source spot is still thinking about fighting and discussing. Although Shuyu felt a little baffled by the other party's conditions, but seeing the other party's words and demeanor, it also verified the rumors that the source family's Yuan Madara was a fighting maniac. Shuyou bowed and replied: "When the young master comes to the capital in the future, Shuyou will definitely not let me teach you." "Master Minato, can you tell me what happened to Chiyoda now?" "this one?" While Yuan Ban was speaking, he turned his head suddenly and looked at his own jade card in Shuyou's hand. His jade tablet was trembling violently, which was a sign of urgent news to inform him. Shuyou looked down, and what he saw happened to be a reminder message that had just arrived: "My lord, the members of the Xiaohan Weiguo team have found a part. It is in Taito District, Sensoji Temple, please come quickly for support." "The opponent has a red-level powerhouse!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ at the same time. Taito Ward in Tokyo. According to a few subtle clues deliberately left by Commissioner Long, the Tokyo Metropolitan Commissioner of the S Section of the National Security Team encountered the Xiaohan Weiguo Team who was lurking and working in Tokyo at the same time. It is not without reason why the people in the dragon group dared to drive away the tiger and devour the wolf. The biggest factor is that they know more about "allies" than the Japanese. For this disobedient ally, Longzu's attitude is "Slaves with three surnames, you must guard against it", the best way is to fight evil with evil. Therefore, under the intentional or unintentional guidance of the members of Team A of the Dragon Team, the self-confident members of Section S of the National Security Team in Tokyo followed the plan of the Dragon Team and some elites found the culprit this time as scheduled. Speaking of it, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to change the underground base of the Xiaohan Weiguo team in Tokyo. Taito District is the smallest of the special districts in Tokyo. There are two commercial streets in the bustling commercial districts of Ueno and Asakusa. Its most famous landmark is Sensoji Temple, the oldest temple in Tokyo. According to legend, in the thirty-sixth year of Emperor Tuigu (628 A.D.), two fishermen fished in Miyado River and picked up a 5.5 cm high golden Guanyin statue. The nearby people raised funds to build a temple to enshrine the Buddha statue. , This is the earliest Asakusa Temple. Later, the temple suffered from fires and was destroyed several times. In the early days of Edo, Tokugawa Ieyasu rebuilt Sensoji Temple, which also turned it into a large group of temples and became a recreational place for nearby Edo citizens. ?In addition to the inner hall of Sensoji Temple, famous buildings, historical sites and scenic spots such as the five-storied pagoda in Sensoji Temple also attract many tourists to visit every year The largest base of the Korean Guards in Tokyo is right under the five-storied pagoda in Sensoji Temple. Such an important place will become the secret base of the Xiaohan Weiguo team in Japan. If the Dragon Team members are not careful, they may not be able to find it. Even when the investigators of Section S of the Tokyo Metropolitan National Security Group first came here, they did not expect that this area would be an enemy country's spy base. However, there is no shortage of masters in Tokyo, let alone people who can see through illusions. Following the investigation department's news, the captain of the defense team, Yuan Quanna, was notified as soon as possible. With the arrival of the latter, the illusion camouflage under Sensoji Temple was immediately discovered and broken. After discovering that something was wrong, the left-behind members of the Xiaohan Weiguo team immediately put up a fierce resistance. Although they don't know why the base was discovered by these devils, let's talk about the matter after killing it. Ever since, this conflict broke out five minutes ago, and the two sides even used hot weapons between each other's offense and defense. ?Because the little Han Weiguo who stayed behindmiddle. "This is a clone?!" After waiting to see this scene clearly, everyone couldn't help gasping. At this moment, everyone realized that it was only a clone of Jin Zhongguo who stopped them just now! And it was this avatar that blocked them for nearly ten minutes! What an ironic and ridiculous thing this should be. "Here! I! Search!" The sound of fury came from Genquanna's mouth, he was completely angry after being teased and made a fool of himself in public! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tenda Hotel. Qiu Dao Ding Zhen's room. At this time, the fat man Ding really kept his legs together, looked at the two old men in front of him with a look of anxiety and anxiety, clasped his hands together and kept praying for something. At this time, two hours have passed since Niu Renyi left his room, and during these two hours, Ding Zhen has been in a state of pins and needles. Because Niu Renyi took the initiative to kick the ball to him, the two old guys started arguing directly in front of him unexpectedly. ? At the very beginning, the two old men were still using Japanese, saying that things were going to be difficult now, how could they meet such a thorny student like Niutou, and what should they do with him as a fat man! After that, he simply said all the Yulan language that he Ding Zhen couldn't understand, as if he was calculating him. During this period, Kazuki Sakamoto, who was in the same room, returned to the room after singing K. In order not to hear Kazuki Sakamoto's noise, the old man named Ampere Qingming knocked Kazuki unconscious at the entrance with a talisman without talking nonsense. This scene made Ding Zhen tremble with fright. He was sure and certain that if it hadn't been for his blood dripping on the ring and he was their titular master, his fate would probably be the same as Yihui's. In the past two hours, Ding Zhen also tried to raise his hand in front of the two elders to prove his sense of existence, and wanted to win the favor of the two big bosses by flattering them. But when he opened his mouth, he always responded with the same answer, "Shut up, wait for us to discuss the results!" Wait, two hours passed. Ding Zhen swears that these two hours have passed longer than the two days he used to. (Bull head, you shouldn't just throw these two bosses to me, this is definitely a prelude to killing the master.) Within two hours, the above thought occurred to Fatty for the 108th time. And almost when Jin Zhongguo was playing Yuan Quannai, at the same time, the two old men also researched the results of Ding Zhen. Regardless of whether he agrees or not, the old man of Ampere Qingming walked towards him, "Next, let's go to the ring and have a good talk. Whether you guide or not depends on your own performance in the future." Fatty disappeared in place while Ampere Qingming waved his hand, and when he reappeared, he was already on a barren land. And not far in front of him, there is an ancient gray pagoda floating there. This ancient pagoda has nine floors, just floating there. There are four huge black iron chains as thick as pillars all around, and on the top of the tower, there are three charms that seem to be of extraordinary origin. The whole tower is gray and looks extremely depressing. Ding Zhen suppressed the shock in his heart, he looked above the entrance of the first floor, there were two characters written in Xiaozhuan. The font is recognized, but the fat man can't understand what is written. Looking at the gray tower in front of him, the fat man's jaw dislocated again in surprise. All this in front of him is really beyond his cognition. But soon, he forced himself to calm down. He knew that this step might be one of the treasures in the ring. This may be an opportunity, but it may also be accidentally killed. "Senior, Senior Ampere, Senior Delin." The fat man called out the names of the two old men. "Senior Ampere, Senior Delin." After shouting several times, the voice of Derinko Watt came from far away in the void. "Little fat man, follow my instructions. Follow my request. The first step is to open the first floor of the tower for me. There is the first test of whether you can accept our guidance." "Test?!?! What test?" Ding Zhen's face turned pale, and he asked anxiously. Why does this notice feel more like a death notice. At the moment, he confirmed it several times in a row. But no matter how much he asked this time, neither Derinko Watt nor Ampere Qingming came out to reply him. Helpless, the fat man who knew that he was so frozen and meaningless could only push open the tower door and walk in. After entering, the fat man immediately glanced carefully around. On the surrounding walls, there were various strange beasts that he had never seen before. In addition, there are some incomprehensible mysterious runes crawling on the wall! Finally, his eyes fixed on a monster not far in front of him.bsp; After entering, the fatty immediately glanced around cautiously. On the surrounding walls, there were various strange beasts that he had never seen before. In addition, there are some incomprehensible mysterious runes crawling on the wall! In the end, his eyes fixed on a monster not far in front of him. Volume 1 The Broken Shrine 68. Ding Zhen Forced to Accept Transformation It is not an exaggeration for Ding Zhen to say that the thing in front of him is a monster. The whole body of this monster looks like a dragon from a western fantasy movie. The whole body is thirteen meters long, with dark scales all over the body, and the scales are arranged very closely and regularly. Each piece of scale armor is only the size of a palm, and the densely packed scale armor gathers together to form a whole, and there is also a purple light flowing on it. The most eye-catching thing is that there is a 30 cm long sharp spike on the monster's back, and the spikes extend from the end of its spine to its forehead. Near its forehead, the only remaining eye of the monster was still staring at Qiu Dao Ding Zhen with a dead eye, and after completing the eye contact with such an eye, Ding Zhen also felt that his breathing was frozen for the first time. The color of the pupils of this monster's eyes was dark gold, but just looking at it felt unprecedented pressure. Although the only remaining eye has lost the look that this monster should have when it was alive, Ding Zhen's legs still couldn't help shaking when he was stared at by such a terrifying thing¡ªhe was afraid that this thing would suddenly come back to life. swallowed him. Well, the monster should indeed be dead. One eye was scratched and blinded, and the scales on the neck and head were scratched to pieces. The huge body was chopped off by the black man without knowing it. There are also two pieces of talisman paper with mysterious runes on the two bodies. "Little Fatty, the monster you see now is called the Thornback Iron Armored Dragon. It is the most terrifying ninth-level dragon in the Yulan Continent where I am. It was once beheaded by the second generation owner of the ring and stored in the Ring of the Earth. Now it is captured by Ampere. The time-fixing talisman is fixed in the physical state of a thousand years ago." The voice of Derlin Cowart slowly sounded from the void, and he explained to the fat man: "It is a monster with a dark attribute, and it is also the smallest dragon that I know. Among dragons of the same level, it is the most defensive and flexible The one with the strongest sex, we will give you the first transformation starting from him." "Reform?? What are you going to do with me and this monster?" Ding Zhen asked anxiously, swallowing his mouth. "Derlin, don't talk nonsense with this kid, kid, I'm asking you, you want to become stronger, right? You don't want to be thrown like a ball in the sky by that girl doll." At this moment, Ampere Qingming's voice suddenly appeared from the void, interrupting Delin's words. "Are you going to introduce? Ampere." Delin's voice was a little surprised. Just now, his brother was very angry. Because of Niu Renyi's coercion, Ampere even expressed that he wanted to make this little fat man into a living dead. "That's right, I'm here. After all, whether this kid will die or not will depend on me, right? At least I have to let him know how to die." "" Hearing this, Ding Zhen's psychological shadow instantly reached its peak. What does it mean to wait a while? Whether he will die or not depends on him. At least let him know how he died. What are these old monsters from other worlds going to do with him! ! Niutou, come and save me, these old men don't play their cards according to the routine. An Pei Qingming said again: "Little fat man, I really didn't like your aptitude, but your Niutou Jun gave us the condition that you must win him before we can accept our inheritance, so I am very angry Really angry, frankly speaking, I hate being blackmailed, so I wanted to kill you just now to vent my anger. Even if you are the second owner of this ring." Hearing this, the fat man's face suddenly became extremely ugly. Compared with how flattering Ampere Qingming was to Niu Renyi just now, his current treatment is absolutely hellish. "However, Delin persuaded me in the end, saying that it is not easy for you, and it is not impossible to win that arrogant kid, so we have decided to give you a way to survive now." "Thank you, senior, thank you very much, senior." Ding Zhen hurriedly thanked him when he heard the words, thinking that as long as there is a way to survive, as long as there is a way to survive. "Don't be too busy thanking you, after our discussion, we will use dragon's blood and talisman repairs to force you to help you grow up." "Dragon blood?! Rune repair?" "This can be said to be a way to help you gain strength the fastest with our current capabilities. What is the specific difference, I can tell you in detail after you have survived the transformation. The only thing I can tell you is that once the transformation is completed, Within a month, you will be able to go one-on-one with that minotaur." "real or fake." Ampere Qingming replied: "If the plan goes well, that kid is definitely not your opponent. But the premise is also very simple, you must survive the transformation." "That Senior, I am willing to try the method you arranged for me, but please answer me a few questions first.p; Before Derink Cowart finished explaining, Ampere Qingming appeared on the right side of the fat man in an instant. As soon as his voice fell, a ray of white light suddenly fell from Ampere's fingertips into the fat man's eyebrows. Soon, information flooded into his mind like a flood. ¡¾Yin-Yang Talisman Jue¡¿ "Using the body as a talisman, the talisman as a chakra, the chakra as a container, and the world's ten thousand talismans to nourish the body," A moment later, a black light suddenly fell on the corpse of the monster in front of the fat man. The rune on a corpse was torn open, and then a wound was cut from the unsealed place, and dragon blood poured out and dripped onto the fat man's body surface. "ah!" In an instant, the fat man who was still digesting the formula suddenly opened his eyes wide, and his entire facial features were directly distorted. pain! Desperate to die! At this moment, Ding Zhen only felt as if his whole body was being watered by boiling water, he felt like pork belly being boiled in a hot pot! However, Ampere Qingming didn't care about the fat man's howling at all. He floated in the air, pinched the fat man's neck, and forcibly poured a few mouthfuls of dragon blood and the dragon meat that he had crushed into powder into the fat man. "Dragon blood and dragon meat have entered your body, you must bear the severe pain it brings, if you can't bear it, you will not be able to exercise your mental strength, let alone temper your body! I have injected three ice hearts into you Talisman. Quickly use your own will to mobilize the exercises, if you don¡¯t want to die, just give me your all! I¡¯ll take you to practice with my chakra now, I¡¯ll only teach you once, if you want to survive, just memorize it all!¡± "grass!" Fatty's head was covered with sweat, forced by Ampere, he could only grit his teeth, and Ampere Qingming controlled his body to do things that were clearly not something normal people could do. The dragon's blood that he drank in his belly made him even worse now. If it is said that the pain of dragon blood pouring on the body, he can still bear this kind of pain, but when the dragon blood enters the abdomen, this kind of pain is like countless knives constantly piercing through the body. He wanted to pass out in pain, but he knew very well that once he passed out, he might never wake up again. And in order to alleviate the pain, he can only forcefully remember the exercises that Ampere gave him to get relief from the runes that Ampere has entered. In the desperate situation, as he refined one of the ice heart talismans wholeheartedly, Ding Zhen also immediately felt a cool feeling permeating his body, and the burning and tingling feeling was rapidly weakening. It's just that the pain in the stomach is still very strong, especially after the burning and tingling sensation in other parts weakens, the pain in that position becomes more obvious. Seeing that the refining runes were effective, Ding Zhen quickly refined the second Bing Xin Talisman. Must hold back! Ding Zhen told himself that after about half an hour, an unexpected phoenix cry suddenly sounded in Ding Zhen's body. The next moment, Ding Zhen also raised his head in pain and roared, black and red scales appeared strangely on the surface of the skin on his body, those sharp scales pierced Ding Zhen and slowly emerged, What's incredible is that these scales gradually grew fiery red feathers! When the whole transformation was nearly an hour, a sharp thorn still emerged from Ding Zhen's forehead Immediately afterwards, his entire back and spine trembled, and spikes slowly grew from his spine, piercing through the superficial fat. What is gratifying is that under such transformation, the fat burning speed in Ding Zhen's body also exploded. The stomach that originally had six layers of swimming rings is shrinking visible to the naked eye. Ding Zhen gritted his teeth, and let out a deep voice in his throat to vent the severe pain. After all, he is not a person who can't bear hardships. It's just that his greedy mouth and physique made it easier for him to gain weight. And under his strong will, the Fire Phoenix Martial Soul hidden in his body was also awakened. With the help of the three Bingxin Talismans, his whole body is transforming into a terrifying half-bird, half-dragon man. A bloodstained tail covered with black and red scales also protruded from the end of Ding Zhen's spine at this moment. The whole tail is like a steel whip. "Why, why is this happening?" Ding Zhen didn't know that his appearance was undergoing a shocking change, but the two old men could see it. Seeing the little fat man turned into a half-dragon, half-bird man, Ampere Qingming couldn't even close his jaw. Volume 1 Broken Shrine 69. Dragon Master and Inherent Time Control! "What's going on? Delin. You told me that eating dragon blood and meat will lead to dragon transformation. But how did the feathers come out? And the strong fire power is obviously not the dragon of the big reptile Strength." Looking at the feathers growing through the scales on Ding Zhen's arms, Ampere Qingming's old eyes were full of surprise. According to Delin and his previous statement, the Dragon Sorcerer of the Magnolia Continent showed signs of becoming a dragon during the process of taking dragon blood for transformation, but he never said that he would grow feathers, and he also collected a lot of them automatically. Thick fire chakra is in the body. Delin shook his head and looked at Ding Zhen with complicated eyes: "I don't know now, maybe this fat man is really extraordinary. After an hour, he still hasn't fainted. This kind of willpower is also extraordinary, and His mental strength has grown by at least ten times. Unheard of, unseen. Are all the human races in this world so weird?" Most dragon magic masters have dragon blood. But there is also a generation of arrogance who has been transformed by the day after tomorrow. Among them, the more characteristics of the dragon family after this kind of human being transformed into a dragon, the more abilities of the dragon family that can be used in the future. Now this fat man has obvious characteristics of becoming a dragon, which also means how high the upper limit of future growth is. µÂÁÖ¿ÆÎÖÌØ can be sure that now if only physical strength is used, this fat man can crush Niu Renyi. Moreover, the fat man's ability to adapt is beyond his imagination. With his spiritual exploration, he can clearly perceive that there are three forces in the fat man's body that are being controlled in an orderly manner. A dark blue, almost black power comes from dragon blood and dragon meat; a fiery red fire power comes from the depths of the fat man's soul; an ice blue power is Ampere's spell power. The three forces spread all over the fat man's body, constantly transforming every muscle and meridian of the latter. Because the fat man's willpower is indeed strong, the physical fitness of the fat man is also improving rapidly at a terrifying speed. This kind of rapid improvement can be worth decades of hard work by others. "I don't care, I don't care, it's good to become stronger anyway. Suddenly I feel that it is not impossible to teach him. Suddenly I really want to see that arrogant kid defeated by this little fat guy." Ampere Qingming also saw Fatty's change in his eyes. He stroked his long beard, and his eyes changed from the disgust just now to the splendor. Teaching students is not afraid of teaching geniuses, but afraid of teaching fools. He is too aware of the pain that cannot be carved by dead wood. "Suddenly I was looking forward to it, but I don't know if he has awakened the dragon language magic. Huh??!" Derlin Cowart nodded in agreement, but suddenly frowned as he was talking, and looked down directly below him. "What's wrong?" Derlin Cowart said with a serious face: "There are dragons. Right under this building, there are dragons right under this building." Ampere Qingming's eyes widened: "There are still dragons in this world!?" "It should be right, there is absolutely no mistake. It is the dragon family. But this" Drinkowat closed his eyes and felt for a while, confirming. Just downstairs, he was definitely not mistaken about the dragon chant just now. But that kind of dragon coercion is obviously not owned by the dragon coercion of Yulan Continent. At the same time, a scream came from Ding Zhen's mouth again. "Ah ah ah ah ah!" The two elders looked back and saw that the latter trembled all over, and the ten fingers of both hands, and the fingertips of the ten toes of both feet became sharp. Not only that, a pair of fiery red materialized wings also protruded from the latter's back. This sudden change not only made the temperature of the entire space extremely high, but also shook the space. Ding Zhen shouted and roared, and finally let out a phoenix cry from his mouth that was obviously different from the dragon's roar. Fengming lasted for more than 20 seconds, and then he closed his eyes and passed out. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ [Fate Stay Night] This text adventure game has a total of three lines. Among them, in terms of the plot, the fate line is closer to the UBW line and has a higher degree of fusion. Compared with it, the HF line appears to have a relatively large contrast. The fate line is about the heroine Saber giving up her obsession with the Holy Grail, and the distant dream is finally perpetuated. The UBW line is about archer being redeemed and forgiven for betraying his "ideal". The HF line is about Matou Sakura being liberated from her own misery, and the problem of the Holy Grail War is also resolved. The stories of the three lines have their own systems, but in fact the endings that appear are also different. There is only one difference from the ending of the fate line, the ubw line andIn the state of high-speed combat, he felt that his body and magic power were enough to support him. And what kind of concept is this state, that is, Niu Renyi's speed can reach an astonishing 51 when the triple speed is turned on. This value is 7 times that of normal human beings! It needs to be emphasized that this premise is only 3 times the speed. If his body can withstand 10 times the speed or even higher, then his speed alone will reach a terrifying level. "At ten times the speed, if I reach Doudi, how strong will I be?" After Niu Renyi verified that he could adapt to the triple speed, he even made up a very unrealistic picture in his mind. That was the scene where he escaped countless attacks from different fires and hung Dou Di Xiao Yan in the sky to fight him. The other party's strange fires couldn't hit him, so he had to cut his balls at the end. Well, this idea may be very unhealthy, but Niu Renyi really thinks that this [Inherent Time Control] is very useful to him. And not only is it useful in fighting, it should also be very helpful in spells and skills. Although the spells released by Niu Renyi should not be affected by the acceleration of time and speed up the flight trajectory, he can forcibly increase his singing speed and release speed to complete the formation of spells. You must know that in battle, the release speed of a spell is very important, especially for large spells. The more powerful the spell is, the more time it takes to prepare and sing. If Niu Renyi can physically speed up spell reciting, then some mid-level spells with fairly good power can be used as conventional weapons to fight opponents without the power to fight back. At the same time, Niu Renyi has three bug skills that should also be able to benefit from this [Inherent Temporal Control]. Niu Renyi lives in this world again, and has two most commonly used innate skills. These two skills, one is the racial talent of the Tauren [War Stomp], and the other is the racial talent of the troll [Rage]. The special effect of [War Stomp] is to cause Niu Renyi to stun the enemy for two seconds regardless of the strength of the enemy within a radius of eight meters. The special effect of [Rage]'s talent is acceleration, which can increase the user's attack and casting speed by 10% to 30%. When the user activates this skill when the health value is full, the acceleration effect is 10%. The lower the health value, the faster the speed. The higher the effect, it can reach up to 30%. The effect lasts for 10 seconds. These two skills have been verified by Niu Renyi, and it has been confirmed that they can be buffed by [Inherent Temporal Control], such as [War Trampling]. If Niu Renyi has prepared in advance, he can deploy them under his feet. Use [Inherent Temporal Control] to add buffs to yourself. In this way, he can slow down the flow of time on the ground where he is, thus prolonging the duration of [War Trampling]'s ability on the ground and then on the enemy. Two seconds of [stunning time], as long as it can be increased by one second, Niu Renyi's hope of surviving the battle will be greater. Another example is [Rage], this skill will also be very effective with the help of [Inherent Temporal Control]. As mentioned earlier, Niu Renyi's speed is currently 51 in the triple speed state. That is, a 30% state increase is 15.3. In this way, in the state of [Rage], Niu Renyi's speed can reach a terrifying 66.3, which is 280km/h when converted into kilometers per hour. With such a speed combined with [War Trampling], the leapfrog fighting monsters that only appear in novels is obviously no longer a dream. In addition, Niu Renyi's [Cultivation] skill may also be buffed by [Inherent Time Control]. Speaking of this conjecture, what Niu Renyi immediately thought of was the raw materials of [Soul Soul Sanity] in his prop space. As for why the unknown plant could not be grown at home, Niu Renyi is still brooding. He felt that 80% of the ineffective cultivation was caused by insufficient cultivation time. Perhaps, apart from recognizing the soil and the climate, that kind of flower has a hard requirement for the length of cultivation. If this is the case, then he can also use [Inherent Time Control] on the soil where the [Soul Relief Flower] is planted. One hundred times the speed in one breath, so that the necessity of the cultivation time for that seed can be verified. Similarly, he can also use [Inherent Temporal Control] in the cultivation of traditional medicinal materials. ? Others are hard to say. Centennial Ginseng, Centennial Polygonum Polygoni Multiflori, Centennial Polygonatum, with the addition of inherent time control, should all be able to accelerate ripening. Text 70. Summoned Jin Yingying! If the inherent time control is the substantive embodiment of Niu Renyi's immediate combat power, then the skills Niu Renyi extracted from the game are his spiritual enhancements. The skills are extracted from Sasaki Kojiro in the game characters of "Fate Night". He is a false follower who was forcibly summoned by the caster (Medea) who is a follower, violating the rules of the "Holy Grail War". He himself is an ancient Japanese swordsman with extremely rich combat experience. On the premise that the strength and magic power are not as good as Saber, you can fight Saber with only skills. His skill is a passive talent. Sasaki Kojiro, who possesses this skill, is also able to maintain a calm and clear heart from time to time, and will not be moved by any situation, even if it is his own death. This state is reflected in the battle, that is, it can completely nullify the opponent's mental interference caused by confusion and fear. After having this passive talent, Niu Renyi can be sure that now, when he faces Qingchen again, he will never do nothing and choose to catch him without a fight. In most cases, facing the battle situation, he should also be able to deal with the situation better and more rationally in a calmer state. To put it simply, this skill is an important reliance for Niu Renyi to fully display his strength in the future. At the same time, it is also an important keynote for Niu Renyi to perfectly refine medicine in the future. It's just that compared to the two practical rewards obtained from the ubw line, Niu Renyi's rewards obtained from the hf line are pitted. There are two endings in the hf line, one good ending and one bad ending. Niu Renyi's first pass is the happy ending. The rewards were also withdrawn as scheduled, but compared to the two rewards of the ubw line, the reward of the hf line completely made Niu Renyi vomit blood. The reward is a physical object, and the props are as follows. Prop name: Props Description: Condoms used by Emiya Shiro and Matou Sakura when making villains. It contains Shirou's first life essence. Prop Remarks: The basic function of this prop is to prevent pregnancy, but because it is second-hand, it is not recommended for the host to continue using it. If you use it, be careful that after the condom is broken, the woman you love is pregnant with Emiya Shiro's monkey. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Heaven proved how ugly Niu Renyi's face was when he extracted this prop from the hf line. It's fine to extract a condom, but the most ironic thing is that this condom was used by Shirou Emiya. He was looking at the mocking words the system gave him back. If it wasn't for staying up late, Niu Renyi's energy and energy would be too exhausted, and he would have wanted to smash the laptop in front of him. Isn't it the fact that Ouhuang has been called twice, so why should he be so sick of him? Niu Renyi, who was so upset, could only turn his anger into motivation, and turned his attention to the final ending of the hf line. And this ending is also the only ending in the whole movie that didn't end well. The ending is that Shirou sacrificed himself to save Matou Sakura. Since this ending is not a perfect clearance, Niu Renyi is not sure whether there will be a reward after he clears the ending. If there is, then naturally everyone is happy. Of course, the premise is not to extract a condom for him. If not, Niu Renyi doesn't care. As far as he is concerned, the magic seal of the Emiya family obtained through "Fate Night" today is already the greatest treasure. Because the final ending of the hf line will be different, it is related to a choice made by the player in the middle of the game. Therefore, Niu Renyi also saved a special archive at that turning point in advance. Now, if you want to open it again, you only need that save point to continue the game. After playing like this for another 20 minutes, he also completed the fifth pass of Fate Night. With this customs clearance, the prompt sound that has appeared four times today also sounded again. "Congratulations to the host for perfectly clearing the ending of the hf line Sakura Dream in the plane game "Fate Night". As a reward, the system will extract a gift from the game and give it to the player." "The system is extracting" "The extraction was successful. The summoning array of heroic spirits has been concretized and transmitted to the user's room. Please use it within fifteen minutes from the host. It will be invalid after the expiration date." "!!!!!! (¡Ño¡Ñ) what?!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Niu Renyi was staring at the magic circle that appeared in the room with his eyes wide open, and Yao Chen, who was constantly watching Niu Renyi in the ring, was also staring wide-eyed with him. ???I can summon Red A, he is not strong in all the heroic spirit rankings, maybe he will die faster than me after coming here. ) (Either you are looking for something else.) Niu Renyi's thoughts changed sharply, and at the same time, he searched for other usable things in the room. This room belongs to his own personal belongings, but apart from the electronic products he uses with him, there are only two books and three gold coins from Dou Qi Continent. The two books are the "One Piece" manga that Fatty lent him to read, and the other is the mystery novel "The Sword of Imitation" by Keigo Nishino. Niu Renyi got the three gold coins from Xiao Xun'er and planned to exchange them for himself. Niu Renyi picked up the gold coins and looked at them. The three gold coins looked ordinary, but there was a portrait of Emperor Tuoshe painted on them. As the last Doudi in the Douqi Continent, this boss should be able to walk sideways if he can turn into a heroic spirit and be summoned by him. Of course, the possibility of success is not great. After all, the summoning of heroic spirits should only summon the heroic spirits that have appeared on the earth or in the legends of the earth. "Damn it, I gambled. No matter how bad it is, I should be able to summon a God of Wealth! It's better than that righteous partner." Niu Renyi gritted his teeth and decided to take a gamble! He is going to use gold coins as a catalyst for today's summoning ceremony. At this moment, he suddenly remembered that among all the heroic spirits, there was an extremely powerful being who was looking for all the treasures and all the fun. The gold coins he holds now come from another continent, so he must be unfamiliar with that existence. Therefore, maybe he can really summon that person. He swears in his heart: Damn, if he can be summoned with gold coins, I will buy some more clothes for Xiao Xun'er tomorrow. Thinking of this, he placed the three gold coins very preciously where the catalyst should be placed, and then pressed one hand on the most critical magic power node to transport the magic power into the circle. The next moment, a certain switch between the visible and the invisible in his body was turned on. In just a split second, his body felt replaced, the magic seal on his left hand suddenly lit up, and his whole body suddenly became very cold, as if his temperature had been taken away. At the same time, it hurts very much, like a sword piercing through the body one after another. In just a few seconds, the magic power in his body was drawn in all directions, and it was irrigated by his surging magic power. Those three gold coins were overwhelmed and turned into ashes immediately. Following that, lightning and thunder began directly above the Tengda Hotel, and the wind and clouds swirled. A wave of obviously unnatural fluctuations of magic power is forming a tidal phenomenon along with the wind and cloud. This phenomenon is a sign of the launch of a large-scale summoning in this world. Because of this vision, several powerhouses in the Tokyo area who have not yet fallen asleep immediately discovered the abnormality in that area. "Is someone doing large-scale summoning magic near the port area?" Genmahara, who was still near Sensoji Temple, looked at the sky to the west, and his expression became more and more playful. "The magicians from Europe are coming too?!" At the same time, Yuan Quannai was driving his petal flying carpet back to Yuan's house, and he happened to be in the air and saw the magic tide that only appeared in large-scale summoning spells directly above the Tenda Hotel. Because most magicians were only born in Europe, Yuanquan Nai made this speculation. "Hurry up and report to the captain. The kid Mao Lilan is looking at is a high-level magician. God, he was hiding his clumsiness." Different from the above two bosses, not far from Niu Renyi's room, a member of Niu Renyi's dragon team who was monitoring Niu Renyi remotely felt the abnormal fluctuations in Niu Renyi's room, and then clicked on his Insect Soul Sharing Viewpoint. In that perspective, the bugs he placed can share the perspective with him, and then see everything that happened in Niu Renyi's room. And as the group members shared the perspective, they immediately saw Niu Renyi summoning creatures in front of the magic circle. Seeing such a scene, he also made a serious report to the sleepy teammates beside him. at the same time. A few minutes before Niu Renyi started the summoning ceremony, In a room directly below Niu Renyi's room. Hattori Konan, Shuyou, Zhishui, Hatake, and Qingxue are having an emergency meeting. The content of the meeting was whether to tie Niu Renyi back to Kyoto! The opinions of Hattori Konan and Shuyu depend on Niu Renyi's own opinion. The situation was not so dangerous that Niu Renyi had to escape. Zhishui and Hatake's opinion is that they must be tied. The situation has reached the point where he might lose his life. For Niu Renyi's safety, he must go.bsp; The situation has reached the point where he might lose his life. For Niu Renyi's safety, he must go Text 71. Jin Glitter and Jin Zhongguo ?From the differences of opinion between the two parties, it can be seen that under the current situation, Hatake and Zhishui are doves, while Hattori Konan and Shuyu are hawks. What's funny is that the two who supported Niu Renyi's stay were all people who had obtained first-hand information last night. Hattori Konan learned from a green-level commissioner through torture that the Yasuki Shrine was attacked by terrorists, and the shrine's monument is now surrounded by Jingguan. Shuyou learned through an unexpected encounter with Yuanban that yesterday's terrorist action was carried out by the Xiaohan Weiguo team, and there were red-level powerhouses in it. According to his long-distance observation, the red-ranked strong man tricked many Tokyo Metropolitan Science and Technology Commissioners, including Genquan Nai, with one enemy and one hundred. It has to be said that the master of the Bangzi Kingdom has aroused Shuyou's high interest. And when the two news finally merged into one place, the gathered commissioners of the Kyoto Ministry had polarized differences of opinion. Both Hattori Conan and Shuyu were a little excited and indignant. Their enemies have always been either ghosts or monsters. Now that some people from other countries have infiltrated Japan and directly slapped Japan in the face. The two hearts that are unwilling to be lonely are a little eager to move. ?In contrast, Qi Muhe and Zhishui, who are more conservative in nature, feel that it is the best policy to go, and Niu Renyi has a problem, and Mao Lilan wants to make them a string. Because both sides are strong men with Zanpakuto, the younger brothers who came with him, including Qingxue, did not dare to intervene, and they all waited with low eyebrows for orders from the big boss on the scene. "I don't know about the rat, but you and I know! Baldy, don't think I don't know why you want to stay. You must want to watch the excitement at the shrine tomorrow night." In the room, Hatake pointed at Hattori Konan's bald head and cursed. The time is 4:45 a.m. Tokyo time. The sky was still gray, and Hatake's mission today had changed from protecting Niu Renyi to escorting the experimental materials he accidentally obtained yesterday back to Kyoto. The batch of materials, including live bodies, will be sent out of Tokyo under his care in the form of escorting aquatic products. In addition to him, because one-third of the masters in Kyoto are currently gathered here, Hatake is also relieved to let go of Niu Renyi. But he was falling asleep, and the moth of the night still happened. The Shiranui family reinforcements sent by Kyoto and Hattori Konan, who came back as reinforcements, brought him explosive news one after another. I heard that the sticks of the Xiaohan Weiguo team destroyed one-third of the Jingzu Shrine and predicted that the shrine will be completely destroyed today. Hatake's instinct told him that he must take Niu Renyi back to Kyoto. Chiyoda area is not far from the port area, if this affects the consequences, it will be unimaginable. Those who dare to blatantly declare war in the core area of ??Japan, as long as they don't have brain problems, must have super powerful killers. Compared with his and Zhishui's cautious nature, the two bastards who brought the news wanted to choose to stay. The reasons for these two bastards' rebuttals are still very logical! The two said that the reason why they stayed was, on the one hand, that Niu Renyi still had an announcement from the TV station today, and taking Niu Renyi away now would give the latter a bad impression of being dishonest. On the other hand, because the shrine is heavily guarded now, and the Xiaohan Weiguo team is strong, it is impossible to destroy the shrine under heavy guard. Therefore, it is not ruled out that the other party may be planning to divert the tiger away from the mountain! To attack other places, such as Meiji Shrine, such as Tokyo Tower. In case other places in Tokyo are attacked, they, as Japanese, cannot stand idly by. At the very least, if they stay now, they can still help the Tokyo branch when it needs help. As for Niu Renyi's security issues, just send a few more people close to him to prevent harassment by the teaching staff of Anjing College. With Niu Renyi's current reputation, the Xiaohan Weiguo team will never be too idle to keep an eye on Niu Renyi. ? What the two guys said was justified and well-founded, but Hatake knew that Hattori Konan clearly wanted to make a fuss, and wanted to join in the fun. Hattori Konan dismissed perfunctorily: "Hatake, I'm doing it for the righteousness of the nation. And you're no longer in charge of protecting your lord, so get ready and send things back to Kyoto." "There is a saying." He walked to Hatake's side and patted his shoulders lightly. "Not in position. Not seeking power" "you¡­¡­!" Hatake pointed at the bald Hattori, angrily speechless. "Senior, I think it's better to ask Mr. Niutou what he thinks.A few faint lights can be vaguely seen above, which are the hovering fighter jets of the S Division of the National Security Group. And the directly below these main roads and the docks are already full of police cars. This serious look seems to be planning to sit on the sidelines and check any possible illegal exit personnel. Near one of the ports, Jin Zhongguo, who had investigated the situation of the fourth port, decided not to delay, and quickly killed the left-behind policemen in this area, repaying the sacrifice of his companions! As far as Jin Zhongguo is concerned, the previous four or five hours were really aggrieved. Not only the left-behind Asakusa Temple base was taken over, but the Xiaohan Weiguo team he was in was also inexplicably held in a shit pot-it was slandered and attacked the Yasukin Shrine in Japan. My God, how could they do such a thing that affects the diplomatic relations between the two countries? . Not to mention the greatness of the United States, they have always emphasized that they have to cooperate with each other, so that they can share the money given by the United States. In the core phalanx, the national policy towards Japan has always been arrogant on the surface and flattering in private. And the core ideology of their organization is also very firm. It has always been insignificant and developed, and everything comes secretly. Among them, the underground base of Sensoji Temple is also the base that their Xiaohanwei team worked hard to build secretly. The purpose of building this base is to get as much as possible from Japan, which is as dark as possible. According to research, since 1941, space cracks have appeared irregularly around the world. And these space cracks are mostly produced in countries with high earthquakes, because their land is just at the junction of continental plates. The probability of space cracks appearing in this area is also much higher than that of countries that are not in the earthquake zone. Under the current world pattern, there are nine areas that are also recognized as intensive areas of space cracks. They are Japan in Asia, Chile and Peru in South America; Guatemala and Mexico in North America; the coast of the United States; Greece; Turkey and Tibet in China. Since Japan is geographically closest to them in these areas and has the lowest transportation costs, they naturally have to target this country that has caused them great pain. Due to the arrival of these alien civilizations, after biological transformation and mechanical transformation of traditional human beings, the possibility and developability of their bodies are also increasing. Martial soul transformation in the Huaguo region; steel machinery transformation in the American region; magic gene transformation in the Mediterranean region; soul source transformation in the Japan region; sacred inheritance transformation in the European region. Different regions have created different transformation routes. And his early strength of Jin Zhongguo was a product of the Wuhun transformation in the Huaguo area, and also a product of the friendship between China and South Korea. He was implanted with the Vajra Ape Wuhun and he also practiced Taekwondo in the golden bell cover iron shirt. Relying on a single muscle and hard training, his strength has been considered top-notch in the entire Asian region. Originally, it can only be first-rate, But ten years ago, the motherland accidentally obtained a great scientist from the Naruto plane. With the help of Orochimaru, his strength has also broken through the upper class and reached the top class. At present, there are three sources of his power, Immortal Chakra; Martial Soul Power; Traditional Chinese Hard Qigong. It is precisely because of these reliance that he has the confidence to block Genji's support troops with a clone. Also because of these reliances, Jin Zhongguo returned to investigate the situation after confirming that the execution troops had withdrawn safely, and responded with an eye for an eye. This attack on the secret base of Sensoji Temple was completely destroyed, and more than half of the teammates in the same group were killed or injured. It is unbearable. If you don¡¯t use the night to figure out the situation, and kill a few more members of the Japanese National Security Team to avenge your teammates, Jin Zhongguo It's really hard to calm down! He thought of this, and looked at the shimmering white belly, and he didn't have any scruples. After confirming that the port in front of him was the last target to attack, he suddenly made his hand thicker and bigger, just like he had activated the multi-speech technique, but saw a white line tearing apart the sea and the sky, straight Jump ashore. The pier in front of him suddenly encountered a small tsunami at three times the speed. The policemen and national security team commissioners standing there felt the strong wind blowing in their faces, and suddenly there was salt in their mouths, and they had already drank two mouthfuls of sea water. Immediately afterwards, they found that their feet had left the ground, and they flew in the air together with the car, broken wood, and cement blocks, and finally fell heavily. A few seconds passed, and the scene of a hundred meters around the pier seemed like a bucket of scum thrown on the street, everything was broken and mixed together, a mess. This really happened too fast. When the survivors came back to their senses, they only heard the loud roar of galloping horses. It was unknown whether the sound was delayed or they were temporarily deaf due to the shock.There was a loud bang, and I don't know if the sound was lagging behind, or they were temporarily deaf because of the shock. Text 72. The Magical Glory of the Uesugi Family Tenda Hotel. In Niu Renyi's room. Hatake closed his eyes, his muscles were tense, and his clenched fists were trembling slightly. In the short few seconds just now, even though he understood what happened, he still couldn't believe what happened. Based on his cognition and understanding of Niu Renyi, the young man in front of him couldn't even speak magic, let alone magic. But what happened just now, it clearly happened that Niu Renyi summoned a magic figure with a magic circle. What does this fact represent! It means that this boy must have hidden a lot of stories, and his real strength may be much more than they imagined. Judging from the magic engraving on the back of his right hand, the young man valued by Boss Maori even has close ties with the Uesugi family in Nagoya? There is also a basis for why you say that. The best proof of this is that a peculiar red crest appeared on the back of Niu Renyi's right hand. The coat of arms is dark red, like the appearance of dried blood, with a strange sense of coquettishness. If you observe carefully, you can vaguely see the magic power flowing on the bright red surface. The style of the magic coat of arms is familiar to Hatake. Three diamond-shaped fragments of the same size are gathered together to form a triangular coat of arms. It looks like a crystal snowflake with three petals removed at intervals, or a Mercedes-Benz. A combination with the Mitsubishi logo. This coat of arms seems to be the magic emblem on the family crest of the Uesugi family that the entire Japanese national security team knows. The magic brilliance that only the clan can have! The Uesugi family in Nagoya has only four Zanpakuto held by its forces. Although the force is not strong, no S-officer dares to underestimate this area. Because of its close contacts with magic organizations such as France and Italy, the family sends family members or its officers to study in Europe every year. The s specialists in this region are best at magic, especially summoning. ?Because the family has made great achievements in summoning snakes, the third-generation Uesugi family patriarch blessed the unique magic imprint on the snake of the family crest. According to legend, this imprint is also awakened only by the clan blood of the Uesugi family blood. Uesugi died in yesterday's accident! That is also the only male heir of the Uesugi family in this generation. As a result, their Bull Head Lord awakened the magic of the Uesugi family. Isn't this just teasing them? Isn't Master Niutou's last name is Niutou? Why did you awaken the magic of the Uesugi family! grass! If the members of the Uesugi family knew about this, they would have to risk their lives to go to Kyoto to rob people! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other hand, Niu Renyi, the person involved, did not know that the back of his right hand would bring him unavoidable trouble. Because he summoned Jin Glitter, he fell into a bewilderment at this time. "I summoned Glitter, I summoned Glitter, I summoned Glitter." Emotionally, he was staring at Gilgamesh and repeating the latter's nickname repeatedly. No way, I have to be excited! Gold glitter! Gilgamesh! In the worldview of fate, one of the best super heroic spirits among all heroic spirits! The character of this heroic spirit is arrogant, domineering, self-respecting, and he is used to calling others "bastards". But having such a character is also based on one's own strong strength. From the perspective of hard power, this hero possesses this artifact. As long as he wants, he can take out tens of thousands of weapons in his treasury in one thought, and they can attack you indiscriminately! In his treasure, whether it is the extremely exaggerated ex-powerful Anti-World Noble Phantasm "ea" or the extremely rare and trustworthy anti-God Noble Phantasm "Enkidu", it can be reversed when used at critical moments. God save my life! As the saying goes, the strength is not enough to equip it. With him, Niu Renyi is equivalent to directly owning a red-level bodyguard no, at least an orange-level bodyguard! "That, master?" Jin Shining called out speechlessly. "Are you still continuing to complete the contract? This king has been waiting for you for a long time." Jin Shining glanced at the surrounding environment, and said in a more speechless tone. ¡ª¡ªIt has been three minutes since he teleported here, and the controller in front of him has also been dazed for three minutes, and he has been infatuated with himself for a while. He knew he was handsome, but that was only for beauties. Niu Renyi looked at him so almost with a smile on his face, which really affected his experience of coming. the??The tragic ending may also happen to him, Niu Renyi must give this king what is the end of underestimating the enemy under popular science! Looking at the three lines of fate, five endings. Jin Shining But if you take out the Chengli sword earlier! In the ending, there will only be a scene where Jin Shining and Kotomine Kirei are happy with each other. The above is what Niu Renyi expected. On the contrary, there are also many props that Niu Renyi did not expect. In Jin Glitter's daily stock items, Niu Renyi saw some treasures that shouldn't be in this version of Jin Glitter. Among the standing props: the king's cannon; the end sword; the king's law key bab-ili. Niu Renyi has only seen Jin Glitter use these three props in other versions of the fate series. "Wang Lv Key bab-ili", click on the introduction of this item, the system shows that this is the tattoo of Gilgamesh as the proof of the king, open the key to the treasure house, and then shoot the sword like a machine gun, that is, the low-end version of "King" Treasure". Compared with Wang Lvjian, there are only eight openings, far fewer than Wang Zhibao, and the output terminals are extremely rare. Another Noble Phantasm is the "end sword enki" corresponding to the "deviation sword" that opened up the world. In the system introduction, the full name of the Ending Sword is "Flame Falls from the Sky! The Rage of Napistine Comes!". The source of the treasure is the Great Flood of Napistine in the Epic of Gilgamesh. The tsunami flooded the world. The last prop, said in the system introduction, this is a treasure commonly used by Jin Glitter during his lifetime. Increased for 30 seconds, critical strike damage increased by 50%. Niu Renyi who saw the effect of this prop was also stunned! To be honest, as long as Jin Shining can cooperate with him in the next battle, or spare a few treasures for him to use, he wants to fight Qingchen one-on-one. Well, I must admit that Niu Renyi is a little bloated. But now, as a landlord and Lao Cai, he is really a bit smug. The poor Niu Renyi still has a skill to keep his mind calm, otherwise he would want to shout in the street that I am number one in the world and who dares to fight! And just as Niu Renyi closed his eyes and browsed the relevant data of Jin Glittering, several Kyoto branch commissioners from the lower and lower levels had all come to Niu Renyi's room by abnormal routes. Everyone looked at Niu Renyi as if they were looking at a monster. Even the future successor of the Yuan family, who was as dangerous as Yuan Madara, would not have paid much attention to him if he did not have the aura and background of the family, but this young man actually Using your own ability to summon at least a red-level powerhouse? Could it behe himself is a strong red rank? ! All these years, they have been pretending to be pigs and tigers under their noses, and even deceived Lord Mao Lilan? Looking at the Mohui on the back of the latter's right hand, Shuyou felt a chill running down his back, and Niu Renyi's performance obviously frightened him. "that¡­¡­" In the silence, the bald man Hattori Conan broke the silence. "Ahem, boy, should you explain it?" At this time, Hattori Konan looked at Niu Renyi with great interest. Unlike Shuyou and Hatake, he still regards Niu Renyi as his own. With a big heart, he has not yet recognized that the Mohui on the back of Niu Renyi's right hand belongs to the Uesugi family. He thought it was a secret skill taught to Niu Renyi privately by his Maori boss. "Hatto, stand back! He is from the Uesugi family, be careful! Look at the back of his hand!" Seeing that his partner was heartless, Hatake hurriedly scolded him in a low voice. Hattori Konan blinked, and only belatedly recognized the magic splendor on the back of Niu Renyi's right hand. "The Uesugi family? How is this possible?!" "Uesugi's family? What Uesugi's family?" Niu Renyi opened his eyes and looked at Hatake with a puzzled face. "You are not from the Uesugi family, so explain how you summoned him? You summoned him, right?" Hatake asked Niu Renyi warily, and at the same time, suspicion flashed across his eyes. Judging from Niu Renyi's expression, it seems that he really doesn't know what the Uesugi family is. But since I don't know, then this summoning magic But before Hatake had finished his analysis, a scene that stunned him and everyone at the scene happened! There was a stab. I saw two long swords piercing Hatake Hatake's chest at the speed of a bullet between lightning and flint. Blood splashed Niu Renyi's wall! Niu Renyi and other national security team commissioners turned to look at the attacker in horror. At the same time, a huge Sanskrit sound came from somewhere between heaven and earth, like the melody in the courtyard of the gods. Jin Shining floated to the right of everyone, the air on his back seemed to be split open, and a few long and narrow pieces of golden light bloomed, and circles of huge disc light wheels also appeared behind him, the whole person seemed to be carrying The god of the halo, the huge golden light wheel is slowly and heavily rotating in the sky, and there is a circle of swords inserted, each sword has a different shape, the pattern is complicated and ancient, exuding a strong coercion . "Bastard, who gave you the courage, point at me and say him!"?, from somewhere between heaven and earth came a huge Sanskrit sound, each sound like the melody in the garden of the gods. Jin Shining floated to the right of everyone, the air on his back seemed to be split open, and a few long and narrow pieces of golden light bloomed, and circles of huge disc light wheels also appeared behind him, the whole person seemed to be carrying The god of the halo, the huge golden light wheel is slowly and heavily rotating in the sky, and there is a circle of swords inserted, each sword has a different shape, the pattern is complicated and ancient, exuding a strong coercion . "Bastard, who gave you the courage to point at me and say him! ? Text 73. The mighty Qingchen! "Youhow" Hatake looked at the glittering gold in mid-air, and at the sword passing through his chest, blood began to ooze from his mouth. "Do you still dare to use your name to the noble me? Bastard!" Jin Shan said condescendingly, full of arrogance. "Ants crawling on the ground, you have no right to look up at me. Go to hell" He spoke in a rhythmic tone, the light wheel behind him radiated brightly, and five or six long spears attacked the banner again. And this time, three people at the scene finally reacted. The two foreign ministers of the Shiranui family and Hattori Konan stood in front of Hatake together. "Pong! Pong! Pong" There were more than a dozen sounds of fighting and fighting in a row! All the weapons that attacked Hatake were blocked by these three people, and they knocked them to the ground with their weapons. "Hehehe, do the miscellaneous cultivators still have helpers? Since there are, let's clean them up together. Isn't the miscellaneous cultivators' assistants also miscellaneous cultivators?" A disdainful sneer came out of Jin Shining's mouth, and the next moment he raised his hand, the huge light wheel spinning behind him burst into even more brilliant golden light. Following his instructions, dozens of huge swords also detached from the light wheel and attacked Xiang Shuyou and Zhishui. For a moment, the floor of the area where the four of them were was densely packed with treasured weapons. Shuyou and Zhishui Bukui are purple-level commissioners. Facing Wang Zhibao's attack, they dealt with it calmly. One was holding Hatake whose body had not yet healed and leaving Jin Glittering's attack range. One called out a wall of black flames in front of him, melting the dense sword rain in front of him. The most amazing blocking method was the bald man, who took out his Zanpakuto, a large kitchen knife similar to a watermelon knife. With a few bangs, seven or eight weapons that were attacking him were cut off by him on the ground. "Miscellaneous cultivators! How dare you destroy my treasures." Seeing that his attack was ineffective, and some of the treasures were either burned or cut off. An expression of embarrassment and anger appeared on Jin Glittering's face! He raised his hand to attack again, but after Niu Renyi not far away reacted, he gave an angry reprimand to stop him from continuing to mess around. "Enough! Gilgamesh. I will use the command spell to order you to commit suicide before I do it! They are our own people, not the so-called bastards!" "It's not a bastard, so it's true that they destroyed my treasure. Since they dare to shine, then I will collect their weapons into my king's treasure." Glittering red eyes stared intently at the Zanpakuto of the bald man Hatake. "Get out of the way, didn't you see that you are hostile again? This kind of person can be killed directly to prevent future troubles!" "Shut up for me, I think it's you who still get out of the way!" While speaking, Niu Renyi activated the fighting spirit gain state for himself and increased the double speed to triple speed. In an instant, in just 0.05 seconds, he appeared beside Gilgamesh, and slapped the latter abruptly on the face! Jin Glitter's agility and speed were his weak points. At such a terrifying speed, he was knocked to the ground by Niu Renyi's slap when he was unprepared. "" Quiet, as quiet as death. After Niu Renyi's slap, the whole room fell into a state of dead silence. Except for the sound of Jin Yingying struggling to get up from the floor, there were only a few witnesses swallowing their saliva. Conan the bald man Hattori stared at his eyes, rubbing and rubbing in disbelief. How did Niu Renyi get to Gilgamesh just now? He didn't see that agility? ! How much strength is hidden in this genius that Lord Mao Li fancy. Shuyou was as terrified as Zhishui, and the speed just now was only slightly noticeable to them. If this is not a slap, but a knife to cut the throat, the blue-level ordinary commissioner may be silently dealt with before he even has time to react. (Is this the successor Mr. Mo Lilan values? It is really extraordinary, but the Uesugi family Mohui in his hand may cause criticism!) Shuyou exchanged glances with his partner Zhishui, thinking to himself. Among this group of people, Qingxue was the weakest when she looked at Niu Renyi's back, but her eyes became brighter and brighter. In her implanted education, there is a basic principle of obeying Lord Mao Lilan. As Mao Lilan's successor, Niu Renyi is also its young master to a certain extent. Ownerseveral times. If Jin Shanshan really hangs up the latter, he will definitely feel sorry for the rest of his life. "It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter, it's just that next time you make such a big move, please let me know in advance, and then how did you learn your magic? And who taught you. I think your boss You should explain it to us." Hatake waved his hands together, lowered his head and came to Niu Renyi's side to ask in a low voice. Now that it was confirmed that Niu Renyi and them were still in the same camp, he had to ask Niu Renyi for details. It was a long night without sleep, but Niu Renyi summoned a magical creature of this intensity in a public place like Tengda Hotel. If this recruits people from the Tokyo Metropolitan Headquarters, it will be a big trouble. "This" The muscles on Niu Renyi's face twitched slightly. Not to mention, this question also touched on his pain point. Yes, why don't you sleep at night to summon Jin Yingying? He can't say that he can extract rewards from the game. He summoned it before because he was afraid that the rewards would become invalid. "Forehead¡­¡­" "I really have a last resort here, so" "Boy, you don't have to hide it from them. If you make such a big noise, aren't you shaking the mountain?!" A deep voice suddenly came from the hole under everyone's feet. A muscular arm stretched out from the hole and grabbed the edge of the hole wall. Then, Niu Renyi's lower floor suddenly climbed up a tall man. Everyone's attention was instantly attracted by this uninvited guest who entered the room. Niu Renyi recognized who this man was! Isn't it Qingchen? That Qingchen who made herself powerless to fight a few hours ago! And Shuyou looked at him with horror. The tragic memories flashed in his mind two years ago. Two years ago, Constantinople¡ªthis terrible man killed their international team as a mercenary. Nearly half of the team members. "It's you" Zhishui also turned pale with fright, and was dumbfounded. He, who was always calm, recalled the tragic memories of two years ago just like Shuyou! Qingchen's face is known to all high-level members of the Shiranui family, and his image is painted in the living room of the Shiranui family. That was the man their Patriarch Shiranui Zuozhu vowed to kill, a demon who had humiliated the Shiranui family. Qingchen himself didn't know that Shuyou and Zhishui had recognized him, but he could feel their fear, which made him very satisfied, and his bad mood eased a little. He climbed up into the room, ignored everyone as if they were air, looked directly at Niu Renyi, and said calmly, "Do you think you can escape my control by summoning this magical creature?" Niu Renyi did not flinch this time, but looked back at the other party calmly. Now that there are many others, and Jin Shining is by her side, Qingchen should be the one to panic! "No, I just want to have an equal opportunity to talk." "Equal?" Qingchen turned her head and looked at Shuyou: "I remember you, the retainer who wanted to talk to me on an equal footing three years ago? Boy, tell me, the person who wanted to talk to me on an equal footing last time , what will happen next?" Shuyou's heart skipped a beat. Two years ago, his former Patriarch Shiranui Xuanma had his head cut off immediately after he demanded an equal dialogue. "I have no intention of being your enemy, nor do I want to get involved in the game between your organizations. I just want to remain neutral." Qingchen said "Ah?", looking very unhappy, "Keep neutral, and deliberately hide your strength. Keep neutral and summon magical creatures at night?" He looked Niu Renyi up and down: "Don't say ityou really impress me!" He turned his gaze to Jin Shining: "Although I still don't pay attention to the summoned one." Jin Glitter was stimulated, and at this moment he felt extremely humiliated. He is king! Legendary King of Heroes! The King of Heroes with King's Treasure! Now being so underestimated, An Neng remains indifferent? Thinking of this, he couldn't bear it anymore, and once again activated the treasure of the king's treasure to attack Qingchen. Because of anger, the treasure that Xiang Qingchen attacks is extremely sharp, and its power is no less than that of thunder and lightning, it depends on whether you hide or catch it. Because of the sudden incident, it was too late for Niu Renyi to stop Jin Shining. Qingchen had already roughly figured out Jin Shining's information through the perspective of the team members' Wuhun just now. The method of summoning a weapon to attack takes at least one second from preparation to release, and this second is too slow and too weak for him. This is the so-called ape sparrow python dragon? With a swipe, Qingchen appeared next to Jin Shanxi, pressed his hand on his face, then grabbed his head, and slammed his whole body onto his knee joint! "Peng!" Shining's head bloomed a bright blood flower on Qingchen's knees!One second, and this second is too slow and too weak for him. This is the so-called ape sparrow python dragon? With a swipe, Qingchen appeared next to Jin Shanxi, pressed his hand on his face, then grabbed his head, and slammed his whole body onto his knee joint! "Peng!" Shining's head bloomed a bright blood flower on Qingchen's knees. Text 74. Heart Image Barrier Niu Renyi stared dumbfounded at the headshot of Jin Xingxian, and his whole body fell weakly in the blood amber. Oh shit! At this moment, besides this greeting, Niu Renyi couldn't think of other words to express his panic! Niu Renyi knew that Qingchen was strong, but no matter what, he never thought that Qingchen would be that strong! Jin Xingshan didn't even use her big move, but was KO'd by Qingchen on one knee. What kind of strength do you have to have to achieve this level! Now he finally understands why Jiugong Huiye disappeared, and Qingchen quickly subdued this! When everyone was astonished, Niu Renyi also received a reminder from the system at the same time The same system prompt sounded three times in a row. In response, Niu Renyi naturally chose to rescue him immediately. Following his confirmation, Jin Glitter, who was headshot and lost consciousness, also turned into dust and dissipated in everyone's sight. Seeing the golden glitter dissipate, Qingchen twisted her wrist, and said nonchalantly, "Is it dead? What a pity. This creature is no big problem for ordinary generals? But it's really dirty, and it's too slow." It's a flaw. I haven't even used a tenth of my strength yet." Seeing this, Shuyou and Zhishui glanced at each other, turned around and ran away. They no longer plan to care about Niu Renyi, Hattori Konan and others. They finally figured out why Niu Renyi summoned magical creatures in the middle of the night. Judging from the current situation, it is likely that Niu Renyi was coerced by the demon Qingchen, and in order to protect himself, he deliberately summoned magical creatures in the middle of the night when people were quiet, hoping to catch him by surprise. ? Although it is not clear how Qingchen got in touch with Niu Renyi, and what about Niu Renyi. But the thirty-six strategy is the best strategy. After all, they are not Mao Lilan's direct subordinates. They can't afford to provoke an existence like Qingchen, so they should ask Mr. Shiranui to compete with him another day. "Hmphwant to leave?" Qingchen snorted coldly, and without looking back at them, she just pointed her right thumb backwards at the two of them, and said to Niu Renyi, "Your helper looks like he wants to run away. It's really an imminent disaster." Fly each other." Niu Renyi's expression was ugly, and he temporarily took Jin Jingxing back to his pet space. He didn't know what Qingchen was going to do, but his skills helped him maintain his normal mind. After a short period of shock, his face returned to normal, and he let out a foul breath and said, "Tell me what your real purpose is?" "Wait a second. I'm not going to let them go yet." Qingchen looked at Niu Renyi with some surprise in his eyes, and then glanced at Qingxue's position - unlike Shuyou, she was standing in front of Niu Renyi with Hatake and Hattori Konan, doing Heroic sacrifice. Immediately, he shook his head, turned his body halfway, made a knife with his right hand, and then made a slashing movement around him with the blue light in his eyes. In the next moment, Niu Renyi's location and environment suddenly changed for some reason. The ground he stepped on changed from the original floor to a desert. The sand in the desert is not the traditional khaki color, but an ice blue aquamarine color. A majestic and tall blue crystal building is being built at a speed visible to the naked eye. The whole world is a blue crystal color, so magnificent! "Psychic field, you are at the orange level!" Shuyou and Zhishui's faces suddenly changed together. They had only heard about this ability from Huo Zuozhu, but they never expected it to really appear! What made them desperate was that the sky above their heads, at this moment, opened a pair of huge blue double pupils and was looking down on them. "My God." Hattori Konan opened his mouth wide and said, "Oh my God, boy, where did you get the monster! Hatake, can Boss Mori do it?" Hatake said: "The strength of the boss is not on the same line as him, but if he is also dragged into this field, I am afraid that he will also be in a hard fight." "Sure enough, in this enchantment, all communication software will fail." After Hatake took out his jade token and mobile phone, he announced with an ugly face. "Your Excellency, what purpose do you have? Please be blunt! We are members of the S Section of the National Security Group in Kyoto, so we probably didn't bother you." Hatake's face was extremely ugly, and he yelled at the sky. "Hehe, I'm going to help you lose your memory, except for that kid. You don't need to know or need to know the rest." After the voice fell, the blue eyes in the sky were full of blue light, and a spiritual attack covering the entire earth was being released from those huge eyes. &nb?It makes me feel that you are violating my instructions and trying to reveal my existence. " "You should be lucky. Judging from the content of your chat with these scumbags just now, it seems that the purpose of your summoning thing this time is not to report on me. So I plan to observe you." "Besides, to be honest, there are more and more mysteries about you kid. Summoning magic should not be something you can dabble in. And you have the Uesugi family's Mohui in your hand, don't you think it's time to explain it, kid? In return for my pardon." After Niu Renyi listened quietly, he shook his head and said, "Since I'm restrained by you, I won't say what I shouldn't say! The purpose of the summoning magic I made is just to give me more power to protect myself. Today Tokyo is so uneven that it makes me feel uneasy." "Mohui, you mean this?" Niu Renyi stretched out his right hand and pointed to the back of his hand: "I don't know if it is Mohui, I just know that I never knew the Uesugi family, and I don't want to get involved with any Uesugi family. any relationship." Qingchen kept looking directly at Niu Renyi's eyes and body movements when Niu Renyi answered. From the boy's micro-expression and eyes, he could tell that Niu Renyi was not lying. Although Niu Renyi's answer was obviously changing the topic to avoid his question. But at least what was said was credible. Sensing that the enchantment time was almost over, Qingchen said: "I believe what you said, so this time I will still forgive you." "After one minute, my domain will automatically dissipate. Your room, including them, will become what it was seven minutes ago. They will also have complete amnesia for everything that happened just now." "So, please remember your promise to me. Don't say what you shouldn't say. Don't ask what you shouldn't ask. Otherwise, your family and friends will be buried with you! You may have other cards, but yes It¡¯s really not enough for me.¡± "As for the magic brilliance in your hand, I will help you temporarily arrange a cover-up. If it is not necessary, don't use magic power. As long as you don't use it, your magic brilliance will not be seen by others. I can tell you that this magic brilliance If you are seen by the Uesugi family, you will be in great trouble! There will be a large group of people forcing you to go to Nagoya to be their head." "Patriarch?!" Niu Renyi's expression twitched again. He was a little out of breath after being stared at by people from Jingdu and Longzu. The people in Nagoya still want to miss him, are they trying to play him to death? "We will help you hide this secret together." Qingchen said and pointed to Qingxue's location, with an imperceptible guilt flashing in his eyes. "Thenput her by your side as your bodyguard. When you go to Pei's house for a banquet today, there will be good things for you somewhere." "(¡Ño¡Ñ) What?" Niu Renyi blinked, confused by Qingchen's sudden order - he glanced at Qingxue, wanting to ask Qingchen why? There is something good to give him tomorrow. But the desert under his feet had already begun to collapse, and Qingchen's whole being was also collapsing in his eyes. Three seconds later, as if teleporting, Niu Renyi found himself in the state of being alone in his bedroom again in the blink of an eye. The bloodstains and big holes in the room had disappeared at this time, and the damaged furniture had turned into something new again. be intact. If it wasn't for the fact that the time on the computer had passed seven minutes, it would have seemed as if nothing had happened at all. "Whirring whirring!" Niu Renyi began to pant violently. At this moment, he only felt that the atmosphere in the room was terribly cold, and there were only the sounds of the decorative clock "Tick Tock!", "Tick Tock!", "Tick Tock!". It is now August 8th, 5:11 in the morning, the sky outside the window is still dark, the temperature is a bit cold in the morning, and the sound of fate game clearance is still playing on the computer. Rustling, the whole room is reflected in light and dark. Niu Renyi clicked on the game with the mouse, intending to close the game and shut down the computer. What happened just now is still a bit unbelievable for him! Does he need to take it easy? What game? He doesn't want to care about the national security team's s. section anymore, he just wants to rest. But just after he clicked the mouse a few times, new prompts appeared on the game interface and in his mind. All endings, triggering the hidden ending Now extract two rewards from the game and give them to the host ? Text 75. Yan Hui and Unlimited Sword System "The system is extracting" "The extraction was successful. The skill has been embodied and implanted in the host. Please check the host carefully." "The extraction was successful, the skill has been placed in the host's inventory, please check the host.¡¿ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Skill name: Skill Description: This skill is Sasaki Kojiro's famous skill. It is a special kill skill that "simultaneously" cuts away the opposing opponent from three approaching blades and takes the head straight. This skill is guaranteed to hit, and is not affected by hit rate and evasion rate. But it can be blocked by enemies or others. Skill effect: After causing double damage to a single enemy, increase strength by 8%; increase critical strike rate by 8% for 20 seconds. Conditions of use: strength 25; speed 25; agility 25; each use consumes 50 stamina or grudge. Cooldown: 20 seconds. The current skill level is one and can be upgraded. Skill name: Skill description: In the fate game, the "inherent enchantment" held by the hero Emiya Shiro, inside the enchantment is a world full of weapons, flames and huge gears, like an ironworks. This inherent barrier contains the elements that form all swords, and can rewrite reality into its own domain within a certain period of time. The weapons that the operator has seen and recognized so far can be instantly copied and preserved. However, copied weapons will drop one level. Equipment that has been copied once will be registered in the enchantment, even if the inherent enchantment is not activated, projection magic can still be made. Not only can users freely take out and use the weapons they keep, but they can also transform the copied weapons. In the process of use, it can be like Gilgamesh's "King's Treasure", forming a light wheel behind him like an arrow and releasing multiple treasures at the same time, directly attacking the opponent. After the inherent barrier is formed, the user's mana will be continuously consumed for maintenance, but the armament that is prepared when the barrier is formed does not consume mana. However, recreating what was destroyed, or recreating something that wasn't there when it was formed costs mana again. Skill effect: 1. Forcefully drag a single enemy or a group into your own domain, the enemy's strength will be reduced by 8%; the critical strike rate will be reduced by 8% and the suppression, fear, and casting speed will be reduced by 8%. 2. When fighting in the barrier, the strength increases by 8%, the critical strike rate increases by 8%, and the attack speed and casting speed increase by 8%. ?Conditions of use: 30 mental power; 300 mana consumption. The enchantment consumes 10 mana for every 10 minutes it lasts. The current skill level is one and can be upgraded. "!!!!!! (¡Ño¡Ñ) what?!" Niu Renyi stared at the attribute panel with his mouth open, his handsome face was no longer tired and sleepy just now, but the corners of his eyes were raised up, a look of great surprise was suppressed in his heart, and he wanted to express it through his appearance, but his face For a while, I couldn't find an emoji that could express the shock in my heart. What is the surprise that comes so suddenly, this is it! Facing these two unexpected rewards, Niu Renyi remembered that the hidden ending of the fate line will appear after all the games of "Fate Night" are cleared. That is, Shirou missed Saber very much before his death. After his death, his soul was welcomed into Avalon and saw Saber again. This is an ending that is easily overlooked by everyone. After all, most people play the game "Fate Night", and it is almost enough to clear three endings. A person who has truly cleared all five endings! It¡¯s not that it¡¯s painful, it¡¯s that Niu Renyi has a certain purpose (such as posting the customs clearance video on the Internet for everyone to watch.) In most cases, people will choose to watch the ending video played by others to save time. And because this is a rewarding ending, Niu Renyi never expected that after clearing all the endings, his system would reward him again. And it's still two for one! And this reward is definitely a timely help for the current Niu Renyi. All are hard skills that Niu Renyi can use! The skill is the nirvana of the original owner of the skill in his body, Sasaki Kojiro. The sword skill this servant displayed from a five-foot long sword was enough to overwhelm Saber just by skill alone. His three slashes using the "multi-dimensional tortuous phenomenon" in the magic domain, that is, all fatew players call it an unavoidable magic skill that transcends the human domain. And as far as the skill effect is concerned, this skill is indeed against the sky-the skill must hit, and it is not affected by the hit rate and evasion rate. but can be blocked by the enemyThere are violent magic fluctuations on the floor where Renyi is located. The traces left on the scene must be incomprehensible to other Tokyo Metropolitan Science and Technology Commissioners who came to investigate the Tengda Hotel. The Tengda Hotel has 108 floors. Except for the special floors, each floor has forty-nine rooms. It is simply a needle in a haystack to deduce who the caster is based on the existing traces of magic fluctuations. However, assuming that the observer's first sighting is correct, then a general fact can be deduced in reverse - the magic just now is absolutely inseparable from the Kyoto branch. Tenda Hotels in Japan is under the control of the National Security Bureau of the Kyoto Branch, and Tenda Group is also a well-known Chinese consortium in Japan that is supported by the Kyoto Branch. "Based on the above situation, what we can analyze is that there is at least one purple-level powerhouse who can use high-level summoning magic around that kid, and it is even possible that he himself is a purple-level magician. Otherwise, it makes no sense. Summon on his floor." "Okay, the situation is getting more and more confusing. Where is that the observer, has it been dealt with?" Tachibana Ukyo let out a long breath, as if he was surprised by the truth he had obtained. After thinking for a while, he confirmed: "Is it possible that the observer lied and misled us?" "It's impossible I've checked his memory, there's no possibility of lying His body is about to be transported to the family's incinerator now." Tachibana Hirakawa nodded and looked in the direction of the hotel. In order to prevent the people below from feeling rebellious, important information will be repeatedly verified by the Ju family through subtle and mysterious techniques. ? If the person delivering the message has no actual evidence, then use psychic occult techniques for lie detection. After using this technology, the user has a one-third chance of becoming a vegetable. And if it really becomes a vegetative person, the family will give the subject a happy, and give the subject's family a pension. "Then what I came here, apart from confirming the situation myself, I have something to give you." As he spoke, he bent down to open the suitcase. The red electronic eyes of orange and silver focused on the contents of the box, with a look of horror on his face: "My lord, what do you want?" Tachibana Hirakawa hissed, and said: "Yes, I'm sure. Find a chance to detonate it on that kid. The location should not be in Tokyo." While speaking, Tachibana Hirakawa took out something, which was a small black box that looked ordinary to the naked eye. Ju Baiyin knows that the box looks ordinary, but the contents inside are as high as nearly one billion yen That is a small thermobaric bomb, the core product of the Ju family's alchemy industry. This thing is developed on the basis of cloud explosion bomb (fuel-air bomb), which has the characteristics of high explosive and fuel-air explosive. Its explosion speed is generally 3~4 km/s, which is higher than the explosion speed of high explosive ( The typical value is 8 km/s) is much lower; at the same time, a large amount of oxygen is absorbed from the surrounding air during the explosion, resulting in an oxygen-deficient environment in which people cannot breathe. "My lordyouare you sure you want to do this?" Ju Baiyin's hand holding the black box trembled slightly. This bombing is not a joke. If the people in Kyoto know that they killed their own genius, Mao Lilan may rush to Tokyo with the entire Kyoto branch! Mao Lilan a professional householder who is well-known in Japan for protecting the calf! "I hope to strike on their return train. I can be sure that the death of that kid and Ziwei must be inseparable. I want him and the whole train to be buried with Ziwei!" "My lord, this this" "Let's do it. The technology of micro-thermobaric bombs is currently only owned by the United States and China. We can push the matter on them. The people of Kyoto can't think of us." "Does the commander know about this?" Ju Pingchuan waved his hands and said: "Okay, don't talk about the old manhe only thinks about the overall situation all day long for the election!" "Ziwei is his only great-grandson, but what the old man said he handed over the boy surnamed Niutou to Anjing College for the sake of the overall situation. It's ridiculous! He even lost his humanity!" "Ziwei's death is lonely, so I will find a way to find some companions for him. Let it go, Baiyin, don't worry, I, Tachibana Pingchuan, will not treat you badly! ? Text 76. Awakened Fatty An hour later, Fatty Ding Zhen opened his eyes in the ring space. He blinked and looked at the ground in front of him and the iron tower directly in front of him. Realizing something, he suddenly got up. He touched his body and found that he was naked at the moment, without any clothes on his body. . Compared with before, the only difference is that Ding Zhen feels that he has lost a lot of weight. The fat on the stomach was accelerated by drinking dragon's blood, and his fat was excreted from the pores of the fat man's body in the form of sludge. "I didn't turn into a monster!? I lost weight!" Ding Zhen looked at his hands and muttered to himself in surprise. The way he used to stay awake was to close his eyes tightly and grit his teeth, and he didn't open his eyes slightly until he felt that he was almost used to it. And what Ding Zhen remembered most at that time was the scales all over his arms and the fiery red feathers growing from his arms. ?Because the picture was too unimaginable, and his brain subconsciously told him that he was becoming a monster that was neither human nor dragon, and the fat man in the end was not fainted by the pain, but was confused by fright. At that time, he had only one last thought before he fell into a coma¡ª¡ª Damn it, I won't become stronger and become a monster at the same time. Amen, don't. I still want to have a girlfriend. Fortunately, when he woke up, everything returned to normal after all. Seeing that his skin is still smooth and delicate, Ding Zhen felt a little relieved. At the same time, the ecstasy of hindsight also welled up in his heart at this time. Ding Zhen found that he had lost weight! The swimming ring on the stomach has disappeared at this time, replaced by the legendary six-pack abs! Stretch out your hands and feel that not only is there no half fat, but it is also extremely firm. "I lost weight, I really lost weight!" Qiu Daoding was really excited and touched his face again, but the strange thing was that the fat on his face didn't seem to decrease. I should have a double chin, but I still have it! (What's the matter with Lao Shizi? I have abdominal muscles in my stomach, but I still have a double chin. Just kidding. If this is the case, wouldn't my appearance be the same as before.) Ding Zhen stood up and looked around, he desperately wanted to find a mirror to confirm whether he had lost weight or not. "If you want to confirm whether your face is thin, I can tell you that it is not thin." At this time, an old and familiar voice sounded in Qiu Dao Dingzhen's ear. Qiu Daoding was really alert and quickly turned his head to look in the direction of the sound - not far behind him, Ampere Qingming and Derinko Watt were walking towards him with a smile not far away. Derlin Cowart walked in front, with a concerned look on his face. Seeing these two old guys showing such harmless smiles to him, Ding Zhen felt shuddering. He knew very well that the reason why he suffered so much before he fell into a coma was all thanks to these two old men. Especially Ampere Qingming, who was so insane to the extreme! All the dragon meat and dragon blood he ate were forced into it by this old guy. "Hello, two old gentlemen." Ding really had resentment, but he didn't dare to make mistakes on the surface. Seeing two old guys walking towards him, he quickly bowed to greet him. Ampere Qingming nodded and explained: "It is expected that your face is not thin. After you took dragon blood, I used a spell to seal the relevant meridians above your neck. This is to prevent the backflow of dragon blood To your brain, let you be burnt alive into an idiot by dragon's blood." "Because of this reason, you have to find a way to lose the fat on your face in the future. Of course, if you want to hurry up, you can touch the dragon's blood on your neck before practicing every day. In this case, your neck and face will lose weight in about three days. The fat on it will disappear." When Ding Zhen heard this, he shook his head quickly. In the face of traditional weight loss and enduring pain, he still chooses the former. He apologized and said with a smile: "It's not necessary, I'll use the traditional way to lose weight. Then I would like to thank the senior for taking care of protecting the law. Thank you for your help. Without the spell of the senior, I would not be able to survive." Ding Zhen still felt the three spells that had been driven into his body in his body, and the spells could be said to be his savior. Without the spell to provide the power to cool him down, he would have to be burned alive by the dragon's blood. "Huh? Why are there no scars on my body? What about the scar from appendicitis.?In the end, the fat man rescued him first. "Is this true?!" Derlin Cowart nodded seriously, "Of course it's true, let's see" He paused, and stretched out his fingers: "You can inspect the goods first. Anyway, this method is the only one in the world except for half-dragons." While speaking, Derinkowat used his divine sense to pass on to Ding Zhen a set of secret techniques that only dragon mages or dragon warriors can use. Dragon Master, the peak combat power of the ancient human race! Different from ordinary human mages, because they have strong physique, even if they encounter melee professions, they are worthwhile. Their biggest killer feature is that they can "turn into dragons", and ordinary strong people can't even break the defense against them! And as this volume of secret art was introduced into Ding Zhen's mind, he probably felt a tremor when he understood the meaning. This method turned out to turn him into a half-dragon, half-ghost monster, to make a very vivid metaphor, somewhat similar to Frieza in Dragon Ball. "Little fat man, try the effect of dragon transformation now. Your dragon blood modification can be regarded as a weakened version. I am very interested in how much strength will be strengthened after dragon transformation." Delin Cowart said with great interest. . "Try it quickly, the old man is also very interested." Ampere Qingming also urged. Frankly speaking, Ampere is still not optimistic about the fat man, but this does not prevent him from knowing how much potential the dragon magician in the mouth of Drink Cowart has. Qiu Daoding nodded slightly. He also wanted to know how far his own strength could reach in the "Dragon Transformation" situation. Now he controls the blood force in his abdomen and uses his own thoughts to make his blood flow in a specific way. next moment¡ª¡ª He also felt streaks of black-red liquid crazily gushing from the center of his body towards his limbs. "Huh~~" A deep voice sounded, and black and red dragon scales quickly appeared on the surface of Ding Zhen's skin. At the same time, a nearly two-meter-long black dragon tail like a steel whip emerged from the end of the spine. There are also sharp thorns on the ground. The most incredible thing is that a pair of fleshy wings grew out of his back, and then fiery red feathers grew out of the fleshy wings. He ordered himself to fly into the air, and immediately his heart moved at will. "Now I feel like my whole body is at least ten times stronger than before, oh my god. There is even a dragon language suing Yulan Continent in my heart! Is this dragon language magic?" Ding Xin couldn't help but get excited, this feeling is so powerful ! I have only just cultivated, and I have such a strong power. If you have professional fighting skills, you can't walk sideways! "Longyan, come out!" Ding Zhen stretched out his right hand. At this moment, his arm was covered with scales and feathers, and his fingernails were as sharp as knives. Following the dragon language magic deep in his blood, he activated the simplest dragon language magic: "Dragon Flame". A black-red flame also rose from his hand immediately. He threw the black-red flame to a barren land, only to hear a vibration, and the flame exploded like a bomb! With a radius of 30 meters, no grass can grow under the explosion of this black flame! "Ho~~" Ding Zhen shouted excitedly, and then kicked the air several times fiercely. Made a few moves that are difficult for ordinary people to do. "Whoo!" After tossing and tossing for nearly thirty seconds, he returned to the spot out of breath. "Hoo hoo, I'm so hungry, my strength is depleted so fast! I want to eat, I want to eat a cow." Ding Zhen clutched his stomach at this moment but showed a look of inadequacy, and the state of dragon transformation also quickly disappeared from his body. Ding Zhen discovered that in the state just now, his strength was consumed extremely quickly. The duration was less than thirty seconds, and the whole body felt hollowed out. Hungry, very hungry! It is by no means an exaggeration to say that you can eat a cow. Ding Zhen had a hunch that the increase in his appetite and strength might also be directly proportional. Let alone one cow, he felt that he could eat three. "Teacher, can you let me out? I want to eat." "Forehead¡­¡­" Ampere Qingming and Derink Cowart looked at each other, and Ampere saw obvious regret in the eyes of his best friend. "I don't think I've found an apprentice who's an idiot." After sending Ding Zhen out of the ring space, Derlin Cowart couldn't help questioning his decision uneasily when he saw the position where Ding Zhen disappeared.For a while, Derlin Cowart looked at the place where Ding Zhen disappeared and couldn't help questioning his decision uneasily. Text 77. Isn't it just a ghost! When Misaka Mashiro woke up from a coma. It is the time when the morning sun in Tokyo is fully rising. The girl slowly opened her eyes and wriggled her fingers slightly. The excruciating pain he imagined didn't come as expected, but a sense of substantial power flowed continuously in his body. This kind of comfortable fullness made Zhenbai let out a long breath. She knew that Uzumaki Mito's transformation was finally over! She turned her head slightly, and what she saw was Grandma Wei Wei's seemingly amiable face, but in fact, she was completely thunderous in her actions. Zhenbai still remembers the feeling that the other party suddenly and forcefully sealed the tailed beast into his body in a harmless way yesterday without warning. It is completely nonsense to say that it only hurts a little! That's not a little pain at all, but pain like bone marrow! It broke our hearts! Looking at Uzumaki Mito smiling at her at the end of the bed, Misaka Mashiro instinctively retreated back to the head of the bed. "Are you afraid of me? Little girl?" Seeing Misaka Mashiro guarding himself like this, a lonely gloom slowly climbed onto the old man's face. "It's not that I'm afraid, but I'm really afraid of what you will do to me if you don't agree with me, old man." Misaka Mashiro shook his head and gave a wry smile. "You didn't tell me that you wanted to seal the tailed beast directly in my body. That kind of pain is really not the little pain you said!" Everything just now was Misaka Mashiro's instinctive reaction. After sensing the full power flowing from her body, the girl knew that the old man did not lie to her. But thinking of the painful price in exchange for these powers, Zhenbai couldn't help shaking his head! Now she closes her eyes, and through consciousness, she can enter a dark tailed beast space, where a brown civet cat-shaped creature is roaring hysterically. The civet cat was nearly fifty meters tall, and its roar resounded throughout the tailed beast room, thinking that such a terrifying thing was stuffed into her body. Zhenbai just feels that the whole person is not good! Going to bed at night is afraid that I will have nightmares all night long! Uzumaki Mito kept a distance from Misaka Mashiro, and explained: "I told you, I'm afraid you won't agree. Don't worry, it's Izuo Morikaru who was stuffed in, and my self-consciousness has been completely erased by me. There will be no threat to you." "Is there no threat? Really? She keeps roaring inside me." Zhenbai leaned against the pillow behind him, narrowed his eyes slightly, and entered the tailed beast room to confirm again. "The constant yelling shows that she has not opened her mind and is easier to control. Instead of being controlled by it." Uzumaki Mito changed the subject, and emphasized again: "But from Erwei, you have to find a way to get along with them on your own. I will give you a year, and after one year I will seal the Erwei cat again. into you." "What! Still coming?!" Misaka Mashiro widened her beautiful eyes, shocked by what she heard. There is a limit to joking! To put another tailed beast in her body, wouldn't it hurt him to death? No, the plot itself is a bug! Didn't the woman in front of her say that she is Uzumaki Mito? Shouldn't that be the only chakra with nine tails? Why are there other tailed beast chakras. The tailed beast in her body is indeed not a nine-tailed beast, so doesn't that mean that the woman's body Uzumaki Mito looked at Misaka Mashiro looking at him in surprise, and immediately introduced the fact that nine tailed beast chakras were actually sealed in his body. At the end of the explanation, Uzumaki Mito concluded: "My body is just a pure soul body now, and the remaining seals are maintained purely by the power of the soul, so next I will seal the other tailed beasts in your body one by one. .¡± "You must take on this mission, otherwise once the things in my body come out, the world you live in will inevitably be devastated." "Ah, didn't I just say that I just need to give you financial aid There are eight more. Grandma, can't you bear it yourself? Or ask someone else to bear it, and I will provide financial support." Zhenbai's face was full of panic. One tailed beast stuffed in her body is scary enough, but eight more are to be sealed. This is the rhythm of going to kill her! Uzumaki Mito looked up at Mashiro, pondered for a moment and said: "In fact, it is not only possible to seal in your body, but the premise is that the body of the sealed person can withstand the power of the seal. And the sealed person is trustworthy enough, I will not use the power of tailed beasts to bring disaster to the world." "And such a person can only be said to be one in a million in your world, youUzumaki Mito said with a serious face, "I remind you that if you are torn off the seal, use your power forcibly. You will be blown up by the leaked power, and you will explode and die. Everything has its own limit. If you want to be quick, I can't help you deal with the aftermath." "Uh" Wiping off a cold sweat. Misaka Mashiro stuck out her pink tongue with lingering fear. Thinking about it, no matter how good the tonic is, once the body can't bear it. That too would turn into a poisonous drug. "Even if you are under my suppression now, you have only been promoted to the Chunin level. But this speed still makes me a little worried. Sigh. In fact, if the situation is not too critical, I don't want to do this. This kind of jump-like training. There are many disadvantages." Shaked his head. Uzumaki Mito pondered slightly. Said: "Within this month. You need to find a way to kill three evil spirits every day under my guidance. Only by constant fighting can the impetuous Chakra in your body move freely. Otherwise, wait When you seal the tailed beast in the future, you have no right to devour it at all." "Three, evil spirits." Misaka Mashiro was most afraid of ghosts in her life, but now Uzumaki Mito asked her to kill ghosts, which was really embarrassing for her. "Don't bargain, the only thing you can practice in this world is the evil ghosts wandering in the world. And your lover should have come to this point by killing ghosts all these years." Zhenbai heard the words and walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows, and the fiery red sun in the sky had already risen more than half. After standing still, staring at the rising sun for a long time. Misaka Mashiro turned around and slowly said to Uzumaki Mito: "Since Uzumaki can do it, then I'll give it a try." "Isn't it just a ghost!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Niu Renyi didn't sleep. His real situation was similar to what Uzumaki Mito told her. He was indeed playing a game. This time he was playing a classic arcade game "The King of Fighters 97". As the saying goes, time waits for no one, after having these two rewards, all of Niu Renyi's fatigue disappeared immediately. Instead, there is an increasingly urgent desire to improve and strengthen oneself. Because knowing the proficiency of practicing these skills, I am afraid it will attract the attention of Qingchen and others. In order to cope with the evening banquet that Qingchen said, Niu Renyi chose to continue living before his own life! Originally, his next game goal was actually to play Tengda's "Legend of Dancing Heroes", but as he was able to extract rewards from "fatestaynight". The necessary and sufficient conditions for a game produced by Tenda Group to be a plane game are self-defeating. Since it is not necessary to play Tengda games, Niu Renyi will not continue to play "Legend of Dancers" in his spare time. Instead, he began to look for the similarities between "The Lonely Desert Traveler" and "Fatestaynight". After some dialectics and exclusions, Niu Renyi found that the two games had almost the same popularity, and the sales of the two games had exceeded 500,000. Others about gameplay, configuration, and evaluation have nothing in common! In other words, Niu Renyi's system should be related to the game's sales and popularity when evaluating whether a game is good or not. And now that these two elements have been summed up, we can continue to experiment. Whether popularity is the most important or sales are more important! Niu Renyi finally scanned all kinds of games, and focused on the traditional arcade game "The King of Fighters 97". This game is an old-fashioned arcade game from the 90s. It was very popular in Niu Renyi's previous life in China, and it is also the same in Japan in this world The game tells the story of duelists from all walks of life forming a team to participate in the King of Fighters Contest, getting involved in the conspiracy of the Bajieji to resurrect the Orochi, and finally drawing an end to the battle of fate. A total of 35 characters appear in the game, most of which are divided into nine teams, each with three members. The method of the game follows the team vs. team battle method. The goal of the battle is to make all the physical strength of one team to zero, or to maintain a high physical strength before the time expires to win. After the end of each game, the scores will be calculated based on the remaining HP, remaining time, and remaining characters of the winning team, and will be included in the game leaderboard after the game is cleared. Obviously, this mode is also similar to "The Lonely Desert Traveler". It can also calculate the clearance time, and can also pass the level without injury. With this game, Niu Renyi also wanted to demonstrate a possibility. Assuming that "The King of Fighters 97" can extract games, then the key to extracting rewards for action games is the fastest clearance or the most harmless clearance, which can be tested together!You can test it out together if you pass the level without any damage. Text 78. Niu Renyi, who became stronger again (brush attribute panel) Because of the limited time and the relevant announcement from the TV station at ten o'clock this morning, Niu Renyi also did what he wanted, forcing himself to play the game. Now he only thinks about whether he can extract the moves, props, and blood in the game by clearing the King of Fighters 97! In Niu Renyi's point of view, the extraction of general skills and moves is not a loss, and the extraction of the three artifacts in the game is considered a blood profit. If this is simply the extraction of the blood of the characters in this game. For example, the blood of the protagonist Cao Zhijing helped him activate the "Red Flame". Then in the future, with the help of Yao Lao, his alchemy success rate will surely be like a miracle! Thinking of this, Niu Renyi also poured himself three cans of coffee, and played this game that was older than his age for him while walking. Because the King of Fighters 97 is a 2D game, and the game's combos and special moves have a fixed order of moves, Niu Renyi's speed of getting started in this game is also surprisingly fast! And those who have played The King of Fighters 97 also know that although this generation of games has many bugs, it is the most enjoyable existence in fighting games. Generally speaking, if the character is used well, it can take a long time to connect the moves from Sunflower Three Styles to Scrap Wind and even Ten Cuts. Niu Renyi's memory and hand speed obviously fully meet his needs for super long combo moves, and because Niu Renyi's attributes are super strong, and his prediction and dynamic vision are also strong, all the possibilities before the computer npc's moves are also available before the attack. Niu Renyi, who has all been filed, predicted in advance. In addition, Niu Renyi can also use the double speed to control the character to dodge. An hour later, a generation of King of Fighters was officially born. It was about 6:15 in the morning, Tokyo time, and Niu Renyi completed the game without taking any damage. The team he controls is a free team. The leader is Kyo Kusanagi, the central axis is Yagami, and the finale is Chris Awakening of Flame. All three characters are characters who can use fire. The reason why he combined these three people who are incompatible with each other is actually to express the system And this uninjured clearance also allowed Niu Renyi to verify a conclusion that he really didn't want to face, that uninjured clearance may be a necessary and sufficient condition for clearing action plane games. The reason for this conclusion is that Niu Renyi's clearance record in this game is not the fastest! There are 11 perverts ahead of him in terms of clearance speed. Because of this experiment, Niu Renyi couldn't help sweating on his forehead. Passing the level without injury is a necessary and sufficient condition. Isn't this Nima a young life? It is easier to pass the level of 2D games like King of Fighters without taking damage. But if you are playing a game like "Dark Soul", if you want to be harmless, you have to do it! Every hundreds of hours of practice is impossible to pass the level! And it's hard to say what kind of concept Wushang is! Is it not a drop of blood from the beginning to the end? Or is it possible to activate cheats to stay harmless? Well, this obviously created another problem for Niu Renyi. Fortunately, when he got the bad news, the father of the system also gave Niu Renyi a generous compensation. Not only did it give Niu Renyi something to reward, but the reward was beyond Niu Renyi's imagination! As he cleared "The King of Fighters 97" without injury, a friendly system prompt sounded. "Congratulations to the host Niu Renyi for clearing the level game "King of Fighters 97" without injury and achieving the extraction mechanism. Now the reward is being extracted." As the voice fell, a light bar appeared on the screen in front of Niu Renyi's eyes. The light bar began to flash rapidly on a virtual interface, and the virtual interface was full of portraits of various characters of the King of Fighters. The speed of the light bar went from slow to fast, then from fast to slow, and finally stopped slowly on the head portrait of King of Fighters protagonist Kusanagi Kyo. "The extraction of the game is completed, and the game is being extracted The extraction is successful, and the character template Kyo Kusanagi is extracted." Template character: Kyo Kusanagi Genre: Kusanagi Ancient Martial Arts Divine Skill: Wushi (Physical conditions are not up to standard and cannot be completed) Bloodline Power: Red Flame (propelled by the blood of Kusanagi) ? Absolute domain (can be opened) ?Ultimate power (unable to open) Additional equipment: Kusanagi sword (not equipped) Great cosmic power: (not activated) ? Inextinguishable Fire (unusable), Eternal Body (unusable) ? Remarks: The current character template is the 16-year-old Cao Zhijing template, and some abilities cannot be opened because the body of the host is not up to standard. &n??No matter how fast Niu Renyi's leveling speed is, according to the past leveling speed, it will take him at least ten years to reach this standard. And now his body is also strengthened by Kusanagi Kyo's absolute domain power. However, although he has moves, memories, and even experience, Niu Renyi still needs to practice how to bring out the power of the Fist of Kusanagi. For example, how to combine the power of blood with the power of fighting spirit, and for example, whether the force system of Chinese martial arts can be integrated with the power of blood. However, all these related research can wait for a while, while the hands are hot. Niu Renyi focused his attention on the "King of Fighters 98" that was also installed on the computer This game is a fighting game developed by Japan's snk in 1998. It is the sequel to "The King of Fighters 97" and the fifth work in the King of Fighters series. The game is a collection of works without a plot. The system is an enhanced version of the previous "The King of Fighters 97", which gathers the characters from the "Orochi Chapter" and adjusts the overall stability and balance of the game. The basic system is based on kof97, so it is not difficult for Niu Renyi to pass the game. Different from the previous 97, the King of Fighters 98 fixed the bugs of many characters in 97, and became the competition version of the snk King of Fighters classic. Among some domestic players, the King of Fighters players are also divided into 97 factions and 98 factions. Niu Renyi thought at the time that if the King of Fighters 97 could be extracted as a character by him, then the King of Fighters 98 should be able to do the same! Considering that it may take more time to pass other action games without injury, he must try his best to get more out of known and familiar games! According to the usual practice, Niu Renyi also started to check the novice notice of the game again. Can this thing prevent Niu Renyi from stepping on the pit? Soon Niu Renyi also told the related games on the game forum. After reading it, his eyes became brighter and brighter. The game guide told him that King of Fighters 98 was considered to have indirectly strengthened Kusanagi Kyo. In The King of Fighters 97, Kyo Kusanagi has the disadvantage of having a relatively high position and slow recruitment, and the most fatal thing is that Kyo Kusanagi has no throwing skills. Because the King of Fighters 98 has weakened many main characters, Kusanagi Kyo also took this opportunity to become the top five characters in the King of Fighters 98. At the same time, the King of Fighters 98 also strengthened the damage of Kusanagi Kyo. One-half of the blood volume, not only that, Kusanagi Kyo's higher squatting point has also been corrected. Such a modification made Niu Renyi even plan to use Kyo Kusanagi to pass the King of Fighters 98 solo. However, compared to Kusanagi Kyo, Niu Renyi finally fixed the usual role as the more open-minded Chris Awakening of Flame. Players also call it Ricks! This character first appeared in kof97 as a member of the new face team. He has two forms respectively, one is the unawakened state and the other is the awakened form of flames. He is one of the four heavenly kings of Orochi. Contrasted with the dark Orochi Nagi. In the game notes, many players said that Riklis not only continued the high damage in 97 in 98, but also greatly enhanced his jump and speed in the awakened state. ?Because the changes were too strong, Chinese players in this world complained that Chris is a strong junior! Because it was too strong, it was also considered a failure of "The King of Fighters 98". Many players said that his existence broke the balance of the game and was too strong. ? When facing many characters in the game, it is basically a repressive sling, and his combo error rate is much lower than that of others. Text 79. Misaka Mashiro: Ikki, do you want to become stronger? At the same time, in the game, Chris of Flame has two max super kills, and the settings in KOF 97 and KOF 98 are exactly the same, namely: Dark Serpent Pheasant and Forbidden Fruit of Buddha Land. Because Niu Renyi has practiced Li Chris in the King of Fighters 97 game. The familiarity of ordinary moves and nirvana also made Niu Renyi, who had played 97, almost achieve a perfect connection when he got started with KOF 98. In clearing the King of Fighters 98, Niu Renyi finally used Li Chris to complete the King of Fighters 98 without injury in only forty-five minutes. Because after loading the Kusanagi-kyo template, Niu Renyi's energy has been perfectly restored, this time the perfect clearance is obviously smoother than the clearance of 97. He not only completed the uninjured achievement of King of Fighters 98, but also completed the world's fastest clearance of King of Fighters 98. ? I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because Niu Renyi has achieved the fastest clearance, the system¡¯s rewards for clearing King of Fighters 98 are also much better than those for clearing King of Fighters 97. Not only did he get the character template of Li Chris, but he also got the super nirvana skill of Dark Hell Bliss Fall from Qijiashe, one of the Four Heavenly Kings. After obtaining the character template of Li Chris, Niu Renyi's mood was much calmer than before. He has experienced too much this night, and it was just a template reward, and he actually looked down upon it a little. Because of this loading, his attributes have also been increased by five points each, and he also has the dark flame that controls the power of the serpent. Unlike when the Kusanagi template was loaded, Niu Renyi's sum attribute did not increase again, but as compensation, the qi value of the Chris template was 50 points more than that of the Kusanagi template. Another thing worth mentioning is that Niu Renyi also inherited Rikris' attack skills. The difference is that there are some nirvana skills, such as the nirvana Niu Renyi, such as the forbidden fruit of the Buddha land, cannot be used. Like this super nirvana, Qijiao Society's Dark Hell Bliss Fall can only be seen but not used. What's more funny is that in addition to the identity of the Four Heavenly Kings, the character Chris also has the profession of a drummer. As a result, Niu Renyi also inherited Chris' skills. In general, relying on playing games and planning, Niu Renyi relied on the rewards of the system to increase his strength by 10 points, speed by 10 points, agility by 10 points, spirit by 10 points, and precision by 5 points in just two hours. , 5% crit! The blood volume and stamina value increased by 100 points each! If this is followed by the addition of Jin Glitter to buff him, he will be able to control the bonus when he turns on the inherent. Then it's no problem for the current him to beat twenty of his original selves at the same time. The only thing that bothers him is that the skills inherited from Kusanagi and Riklis can only be activated with the so-called true energy, so his 300 combat energy points on credit are just for display. "Let's find a way to get acquainted with this power first. Although I have memory and use inheritance, my body is flawed if I haven't used it before. I must hurry up and get used to it." Niu Renyi looked at the wall clock on the wall, it was 6:55 am Tokyo time. After thinking for a while, he went to the bathroom, turned on the shower and pretended to take a bath. He thought that he was going to open it, and practice the tricks of Kyo Kusanagi and Rikris in it! He didn't know if anyone was watching him now, but he had to make sure that the secret that he knew the King of Fighters moves would not be discovered prematurely! It is his inherent enchantment, and no one can spy on practicing tricks in it. After removing 300 mana consumption, 128 mana plus his own mana recovery, it was enough for Niu Renyi to practice boxing in the barrier for half an hour. And to use this inherent enchantment, apart from spending enough magic power, the most troublesome part is the need to chant spells. And the duration of chanting the spell needs to be more than five bars. "iam the bone of my sword. (I am the bone of the sword I hold) (This body is made of swords) ? steelismybody, andfireismyblood. ?The tide of blood is like iron and the heart is like glass. (The tide of blood is like iron and the heart is like glass) ? ihave created over a thousand blades. A few ¤¿¤Ó¤Î‘鳡¤òÔ½¤¨¤Æ is undefeated. (Innumerable battlefields without defeat) ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Following Niu Renyi's slow singing, the next moment, he pretended to be taking a shower in the bathroom, and was enveloped by a whirlwind. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he had appeared in an unprecedented space. What appeared in front of me was an endless red wilderness, and what appeared as the horizon was a dancing flame, and several huge gears were slowly rotating in the distance. Compared with Emiya Shiro's version of Nonewhen. If the other party wants to be unfavorable to him and give him something similar to the Three Corpse Brain God Pill, then he can only struggle hard and would rather die than surrender! He planned to wait for his mana recovery to be almost back, and then he would help Jin Sparkle recover his mana. In this way, in the final battle, Jin Yingxiong can fight Qingchen desperately with the Deviant Sword! Niu Renyi still has great confidence in Jin Shining, even though he was almost easily KO'd by the opponent in his first fight with Qingchen! But Jin Glitter's contempt and underestimation is also the main reason why he was KO. If Jin Shanshan's treasures are fully opened, Niu Renyi firmly believes that Jin Shanshan and Qingchen will definitely have the power to fight! At that time, he will be able to clean up the little miscellaneous fish next to Qingchen! He still doesn't believe it, besides the Qingchen Chinese Dragon Team, there are stronger masters in Japan! Thinking in this way, Niu Renyi retreated to the bathroom space under the mobilization of his mind. And just as he exited the Unlimited Sword System, all he heard was a loud and hasty knock on the door. "Bull head, open the door quickly, something serious has happened, and the downstairs is full of reporters looking for you!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The voice calling the door is that of a fat man, and the voice is very recognizable. Niu Renyi rolled his eyes, and didn't pay much attention to what the other party said. Yesterday, he led the team to win the National Junior High School Wildball League Championship and broke the record. Such aura can certainly help him gain media attention. But intellectually, he feels that the current Japanese media should dig deeper into yesterday's Adachi District. In terms of news topics, the Japanese media still pay more attention to the phenomenon of people's livelihood. With such a big event, the media would not interview him at the hotel unless they were insane. "I'm coming." Although a little impatient, Niu Renyi still planned to invite the fat man into the house. He wanted to take this opportunity to ask about the situation of the two old men yesterday. If possible, Niu Renyi even wanted to find a chance to ask the two old men to help him when Qingchen was against him. Although he estimates that the current strength of the two old men is probably less than one in ten, an extra help is also an extra guarantee on his side. Pushing the door open like this, there are two people oncoming. After opening the door, Niu Renyi couldn't help being stunned when he saw the two people outside. There were two people outside the door, one was Kazuki Sakamoto, and the other wasa thin man with a fat face. Uma thin guy with a fat face. "you are fat?!!" Niu Renyi stared at Qiu Dao and Ding Zhen repeatedly looking up and down. It is true that a fat man is above the neck, but below the neck, the strong arms and thighs that have lost more than a circle, no matter how you look at it, it does not match the face of the fat man. This scene is like the feeling that the fat man has undergone a head transplant and moved his head to a bodybuilding young man. Hearing this, Ding Zhen had a smug look on his face, but seeing that Sakamoto Ikki was on the side, he immediately winked at Niu Renyi: "Of course I'm fat, and it's all fake. My current appearance is all thanks to the help of those two masters." Only then did the current good fortune come into being.¡± "Forehead¡­¡­" When Niu Renyi heard this, he couldn't help short-circuiting his thoughts for three or four seconds. He naturally knew who the two masters in the fat man's mouth were, but after not seeing him overnight, it was an eye-opener for him to be able to make the fat man so thin. This really achieves partial weight loss! How did the two old men do it? If this can be popularized, then he won't be able to publish it! But soon, Niu Renyi discovered that the fat man in front of him not only changed his shape, but also changed his breathing method and soul strength visible to the naked eye. The person in front of him is indeed a fat man, his eyes can see that the soul of the fat man fits perfectly with the body in front of him. Based on this, he can rule out the possibility of the fat man being taken away. But apart from being able to confirm that this person is a fat man, everything else is terrifying. The fat man's soul is now much stronger, and Niu Renyi can actually see an ancient dragon that looks like a phoenix and a giant dragon on his body. weird soul. This soul-like alien soul is now attached to the heart of the fat man's soul? "Fatty, those two masters seem to have really helped you a lot." Niu Renyi raised his eyebrows, and said meaningfully, at the same time, he pointed his right ring finger at the fat man's eyes. Fatty's ring is now easily carried there! What the hell happened to the fat man? Thinking about it, these two old men can't understand it! (It seems that I have to ask the fat man about everything yesterday, and the strength of the soul has increased by nearly ten times. This is not supposed to increase so fast even after coughing medicine.) Feeling the familiar yet unfamiliar atmosphere of Qiu Dao Ding Zhen, Niu Renyi couldn't help but think.Everything is gone, and the strength of the soul has increased by nearly ten times. This is why it shouldn't improve so fast even after coughing medicine. ) Feeling the familiar and unfamiliar atmosphere of Qiu Dao Dingzhen, Niu Renyi couldn't help thinking. Text 80. Niu Renyi, whose mentality is a bit fried Talk about two ends, but talk about how Qiu Daoding really spent the last two hours. Since Qiu Dao Dingzhen came out of the ring more than two hours ago in a panic, he felt that he was about to die of starvation and returned to his room immediately to find his wallet. He wants to feed himself, he feels like he is starving to death! ?Because it was still early to leave the room, and the hotel buffet was not open, so the fat man could only go to the nearest convenience store to empty out the bento there. The bento costs 1,000 yen per box, and he bought ten boxes because he was afraid that it would not be enough to eat, plus eight rice balls and three chicken legs. In the convenience store at that time, there were only Ding Zhen and the convenience store clerk, and then Ding Zhen ate all the food under the dumbfounded eyes of the convenience store clerk. Ding Zhen doesn't eat fast, he eats a bento every four minutes, and he puts all ten servings in his stomach. But even so, after eating ten lunch boxes, eight rice balls, and three chicken legs, he still felt empty in his stomach. Although I didn't have the feeling of hunger and panic at the beginning, I still felt hungry. Because I was a little shy to be seen by the convenience store clerk, and the hotel's buffet should also be open after checking the time. The fat man went back to the hotel and bought a buffet breakfast of 30,000 yuan per person in Tenda Hotel. This buffet, which starts at six o'clock in the morning, is known for its high prices and wide variety. In the past, Ding was really reluctant to spend his pocket money on this kind of buffet. But because I still feel hungry, and I think it should be more economical to eat this way. Fatty started the second round of his breakfast journey. There is no limit to this play, and Qiu Daoding, who ate his stomach, really turned himself into a glutton, and worked very hard to help Pei Qian, who had a money-losing system, lose money. One person eats ten people's portion! Not only did the hotel staff look stupid, but also some Versailles guests who got up early for breakfast looked suspicious. Tenda Hotel's buffet has the best sushi masters, and Qiu Dao Dingzhen is in front of those two sushi masters. The master cooks a plate and he eats a plate! For half an hour, Ding Zhen ate faster than the two sushi masters! Let the two masters doubt their hand speed. It wasn't until half an hour later that Ding Zhen slowed down his swallowing speed and moved to the buffet battlefield! At the end of his meal, his roommate Misaka Kazuki also went to the cafeteria restaurant to find him. While shocked by the huge change in Ding Zhen's body shape, his more direct purpose was to ask about the relationship between Niu Renyi and Xiao Xun'er. Ding Zhen was confused when he was asked, why did Yihui suddenly gossip about Niu Renyi's gossip. The next moment, Kazuki Sakamoto threw his mobile phone over and asked Ding Zhen to check it. When Ding Zhen saw the content on the phone screen clearly, the fat man's already big eyes suddenly became bigger than copper bells. He was stunned, and the food he chewed fell out of his mouth. He stared blankly at Kazuki Sakamoto who was waiting for his answer, and couldn't even speak for the first time. Without him, the news content that Kazuki Sakamoto showed him is too unbelievable! Niu Renyi actually dominated Japan's Yahoo search list! "The person the Bull Demon King really likes!" "Niutou benevolence, the last ray of light for poor families in Japan." "The Bull Demon King's Speech!" "When you can't take it anymore, please be sure to read this!" "The view of love of the number one boy in Kyoto! Incisive!" "Nutou Renyi, the future Governor of Kyoto Prefecture!" "Tau Tou-jun, I love you!" "Degenerate education, inspirational Kyoto No. 3 Middle School!" "Nutou Renyi, the future star of Japanese politics!" "The bull's head divided into five equal parts, take stock of the girls around the Bull Demon King." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I'm going, what the hell happened!" Ding Zhen flipped through the entries with his hands, closing his grown-up mouth with great difficulty. He raised his eyes to look at Kazuki Sakamoto with puzzlement in his eyes. Fatty had thought that Niu Renyi would become an instant hit, but he never thought that he would become famous all over the country in this way. This is the slaughter list! The rhythm of killing all the hot search lists in Japan! Even the smash hit Nogizaka46 can't resist it. Kazuki Sakamoto shook his shoulders and told Ding Zhen that he was also informed by a call from his teammates, and he came to Fatty for verification as soon as he knew the situation. heDoubts about whether people really like girls However, Ding Zhen knew very well that Niu Renyi had absolutely no liking for Xiao Xun'er. When he was waiting for Xiao Xun'er to buy clothes in the commercial building yesterday, he heard Niu Renyi say it! His care for Xiao Xun'er was just out of gratitude to his teacher, and now his heart is more wandering between the two team managers. Fuck, what a crap paparazzi candid technique is this! This is definitely going to set the bull's head backyard on fire. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ To sum up, this has become the reason why Fatty and Ding Zhen came to Niu Renyi together. In fact, it is not that no one has tried to trust Niu Renyi before, call Niu Renyi! But the one who gave them a reply was either that Niu Renyi sent a message and did not reply. And because Kazuki Sakamoto and Akido Ding really have the best relationship with Niu Renyi in the entire team, the combination of these two people formed a group to visit! In terms of friendship and courage, only two team managers or fat men in the team of Kyoto No. 3 High School dared to go to Niu Renyi's door early in the morning. After hearing all the reasons for their visit, Niu Renyi's thinking also entered a state of confusion. What the hell is this, he played the game all night, and then all of Japan focused on him. Did you make a mistake! Come on, he doesn't have to go out now With such enthusiasm, he will definitely be treated like the panda Niu Niu of the Kyoto National Zoo! The most disturbing thing is that this kind of good character design, Niu Renyi really doesn't need it, and doesn't want to be known! What is said on the Internet that he inspires him to struggle, that is nonsense @! As everyone knows, his "struggle" and "inspirational" are actually performed for classmates and parents. The purpose is to let the classmates drink enough chicken soup for the soul, and then listen to his lectures so that he can improve his skills! The purpose is to let the group of short-sighted parents in Kyoto not to stop themselves from using their children to learn skills! The skill was accidentally triggered and unlocked by Niu Renyi half a year ago, and he unlocked it when he was unconscious after drinking a little wine. For this reason, at the very beginning, Niu Renyi was very annoyed that his skill points were wasted on useless skills. However, an accident made him accidentally discover that this skill can be used to fly. As long as he teaches well, Niu Renyi's proficiency in guiding skills can be improved by leaps and bounds. Generally speaking, the proficiency of the system is based on the length of practice. However, the way to acquire the proficiency of this skill is different from others. This skill is based on the number of effective coaches and the effective coaching time. Therefore, if Niu Renyi taught 50 people a class for one hour at the same time, and made them all understand what Niu Renyi taught. Then the skill proficiency he obtained is 500, instead of the 10 proficiency of general skill practice for one hour. Due to this mechanism, Niu Renyi sacrificed his spare time to give lessons to his classmates! His place will give lectures to students' parents and classmates, the whole purpose is to let the students cooperate with him to improve their skill proficiency. Also because of the chicken soup he mentioned, Niu Renyi was able to raise this skill to rank seven in just half a year! How should I sum it up? This incident can only be regarded as Niu Renyi's achievements in his classmates, and his classmates also made him. In essence, Niu Renyi's character is by no means noble! But what is the situation now? Kitahara Chika's actions almost tied him to a moral cross. This girl keeps saying that she likes him, but in fact she hurts him! In the future high school, if his classmates also ask him to give them after-school tutoring, do you think Niu Renyi will agree or not. Promise, the skills should have been maxed out by then, and Niu Renyi's selfless dedication in teaching them. Do not agree, things will definitely be distorted by people with ulterior motives, public opinion, this is like a major disaster, as long as there is a celebrity who does not donate, the celebrity who does not donate will be pulled out to criticize! The most annoying thing is that Qianhua's video actually recruited Sakura! Others couldn't see that the nameless person was the cherry blossom of heaven, but Niu Renyi knew it very well. Ask yourself these words, and the only person who has the conditions to take pictures is Sakura! That girl who doesn't like to talk too much, has lived and died together in the past two years. Now that Sakura has released this video, it is clear that she is trying to show her kindness and loyalty, and it is shocking! He pinched the center of his brows with a headache, walked into the bedroom, and planned to call Misaka Mashiro. His original plan today was to participate in an exclusive interview with nhk, and then take pictures with the staff of the Japan Baseball Historical Archives. But now that something like this has happened, in order to avoid being watched, he must use his relationship, and he can hang on for as long as he can! !?Walking into the bedroom, I planned to call Misaka Mashiro. His original plan today was to participate in an exclusive interview with nhk, and then take pictures with the staff of the Japan Baseball Historical Archives. But now that something like this has happened, in order to avoid being watched, he must use his relationship, and he can hang on for as long as he can! ? Text 81. Kazuki Sakamoto who hates poverty! Niu Renyi didn't know that Misaka Mashiro was actually working hard for him at this time. Tenda Hotel. The top floor presidential suite. Misaka Mashiro was confirming something with his father on the phone with a serious face. "Father, tell me the truth, you asked me to invite Niutou to Karuizawa. Is it because of Uncle Qingchen?" The girl is actually in a very bad mood now. After being told by Uzumaki Mito in the morning that Minister Qing, whom her father knew, might be detrimental to Niu Renyi, a dark cloud shrouded her heart. House seemingly endless rain! In order to change her mood, Zhenbai picked up her mobile phone and wanted to watch the video to divert her attention, but to her dismay, on the video website, she saw those two videos and Niu Renyi tying Xiao Xun'er's shoes Bring photos! The moment I saw the photo, my seven orifices were so white with smoke! She really wanted to ask Niu Renyi why he was so nice to Xiao Xun'er, but then she remembered how Niu Renyi drove her out of the room last night. No way, she can only sulk in the room alone! And it was at that time that his father sent her a Tencent message - asking her to ask Niu Renyi to have dinner at Karuizawa's villa at night. This request came without warning, which made Zhenbai feel astonished and at the same time fell into deep suspicion. The girl knew very well that her father and Niu Renyi did not deal with each other. In the first meeting with Niu Tou, her father was even more beaten by Niu Renyi's knowledge of Tao Te Ching and Tang poetry! Zhenbai is very clear that her father seems to be a magnanimous person on the surface, but in fact he will take revenge and is very narrow-minded. Now she is suddenly asked to invite Niu Renyi to dinner, and it is still in Karuizawa. This proper Hongmen banquet is a sight. Therefore, she must confirm the general situation and think of countermeasures early! Through the video connection between her and her father, Zhenbai also discovered that the situation was indeed abnormal. Now as she asked this question, the lack of change in her father's expression already explained everything. Father's demeanor is always reversed at critical moments, and he often has a bitter face when the company makes money. When the company loses money, it smiles or acts nonchalantly. "It's just an ordinary family dinner. I just want to have a good talk with that kid. Of course, Minister Qing will be there. He is Dad's business partner." Pei Qian tried to control his expression and said. Now he is also forced to put the ducks on the shelves. "Okay, since this is the case, let's call my brother, uncle and aunt from China. I want everyone to know Niutou." Zhenbai continued to test. She did this to make it more difficult for Qingchen to attack Niu Renyi. "this¡­¡­" As soon as this proposal came out, Pei Qian was caught off guard immediately. However, her daughter's brains are not limited to these. In order to protect Niu Renyi as much as she can, she proposed: "Then ask my mother to prepare some simple ingredients, and I will show the bull head at night. Also, check the wifi signal of the villa. I had an appointment to broadcast live at night." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At around eight o'clock in the morning, Niu Renyi hung up the phone with Misaka Mashiro. After hanging up the phone, he went straight to the room where Xiao Xun'er was. All the way he hid his face in the shadow of the peaked cap. What should come will come after all, and what can't be avoided will never be avoided. In the phone call with Misaka just now, Niu Renyi not only asked Misaka Mashiro to cancel all the announcements for today, but also was notified that Pei Qian wanted him and the fat man to go to Karuizawa for a banquet at night. Reminiscent of what Qingchen said to him early this morning, Niu Renyi knew that this was the Hongmen banquet that Qingchen had prepared for him. Considering that Zhenbai was mostly involuntary, Niu Renyi simply said a word and hung up the phone. Because all the announcements in the morning have been cancelled, Niu Renyi also plans to continue his game upgrade journey this morning. Before going to the banquet in the afternoon, Niu Renyi's initial plan was to verify his five conjectures about extracting game rewards while continuing to wait for Rem in the room. ?Conjecture 1. In the game on the same plane, if the same character clears the level multiple times without injury, can the reward be withdrawn. ?Conjecture 2: In the game on the same plane, whether different characters can get rewards multiple times after clearing the level multiple times. ?Conjecture 3: Can you cheat to pass the game during the game? For example, is it possible to reach the threshold for extracting rewards by opening unlimited blood bars to play games? Another example is that he. And as a price, you have to help me take down Amanomoto Sakura. How to chase her, everything is under my command. " Kazuki Sakamoto was confused, "Sakura? Which school does Sakura want to go to?" Misaka Mashiro nodded: "Sure, even if Niutou doesn't tell her, I believe she has her own channels to find her. And she is not as simple as you think." "real?" Misaka Mashiro narrowed his eyes, and said narrowly: "Of course it is true. Then the tuition fee is only secondary." "Sakamoto-kun, do you want to compete with Niutou? If you want to, I can give you a shortcut. At the same time, this can also be your capital to get closer to Tianzhiben Sakura." "You" Sakamoto Kazuki squinted at Misaka Mashiro, feeling that the latter was abnormal. "Did you know? The bull head is actually a monster. To defeat the monster, you can only turn yourself into a monster." While speaking, Misaka Mashiro's fingers turned into floating chains under the gaze of Kazuki Sakamoto. "I can give the seeds of guiding power, as a condition, you need to be driven by me. ? Text 82. Ikki who was caught in a stolen car! At the same time, Qiu Daoding was really in the room. Fatty Ding really received special training from the two old men in his ring space. The reason for the special training is that the two old men were stimulated by Niu Renyi! Now it is turning the excitement into the fat man's sweat and screams! More than two hours ago, since Niu Renyi and Fatty met briefly. The two old men in the fat man's ring space became more and more restless. After the fat man returned to the room, he pulled the fat man into the ring space without saying a word. Then they frightened Fatty just like Misaka Mashiro frightened Kakki. The two old men said that the current Niu Renyi may not only have better mental strength and combat experience than Fatty, but may even be as good as Fatty in real physical strength! I have to say that this conclusion really scared Ding Zhen. In any case, after undergoing the transformation, the current him can smash bricks with one hand! If Niu Renyi's real strength is really that strong, how could it be possible that he can only throw the ball at a speed of 160! Facing Fatty's rebuttal, the two old men gave the answer: "Boy, that kid shot 160 because he controlled his strength! Let me ask you, if he threw a 200 ball, would you be able to catch it?!" The fat man who is so blocked has nothing to say! Then Ampere Qingming continued to attack: "Just now, the kid noticed your strength change when he saw you for the first time, and then fixed his eyes on your heart, which is the source of your strength!" "Boy, do you know that this is a sign that your mental strength is at least twice as high as yours. If he attacks your source, you will die or die!" "Ah!" The fat man's big face turned pale! "Not only that, but the breath revealed by this kid's body is becoming more and more invisible!" "When I first met him, there were four forces in his body. Three of them were fused into one, and the other was stored in his sea of ??consciousness." "But do you know how much strength he has in his body just now?" "Seven powers! And the power stored in his sea of ??consciousness has nearly doubled!" "Combining seven different types of power into one body, you say you can't beat him!" "!!!!!!" "Seven forces, just kidding. Isn't Niutou afraid of multitasking and becoming obsessed?" Qiu Daoding was really fat and pale, and he didn't expect his boss to learn so many things. There are so many secrets inside the body. But having said that, isn't it all in the novels he reads that the more power in the protagonist's body, the more dangerous it is? "Shit, who told you that if you have more physical strength, you will easily go crazy." An Pei Qingming was annoyed when he heard the fat man's conclusion, so he slapped the fat man on the back of the head. "That group of idiots going crazy can only show that they are not capable enough, and their mental strength is not enough, which makes them unable to concentrate on multi-purpose and balance the power in their bodies!" "But that kid is different the forces in his body operate independently without interfering with each other! This shows that the kid's own body control has reached perfection. Otherwise, how could the seven forces be so honest!" "Hey, why did this ring fall on you fat man? If it was directly with that kid, and he would inherit the mantle of my Great Onmyoji, I would be able to go out for at most fifty years!" Ampere Qingming complained about Fatty while talking. He was outspoken and said what he wanted to say, and he didn't give Qiu Daoding any real face. And Ding Zhen couldn't help feeling aggrieved when he was scolded! Originally, he thought that he and Niu Renyi had shortened the distance and gap, who would have thought that the same would pass overnight, but in the end, he seemed to be pulled farther away! Derlin Cowart came to Ding Zhen's side, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Ding Zhen, your little friend is indeed extraordinary, but I deduce that he should have had an adventure last night." "I preliminarily estimate that there is at least three levels of spiritual difference between the man yesterday and the man you saw this morning. So you don't need to be discouraged, just work hard. As the saying goes, hard work can make up for clumsiness." "You practice while he's resting, and you practice while he's sleeping. Isn't it just catching up?" "What does Grandpa Delin mean?" Ding Zhen couldn't help shaking, what the other party said made him really uneasy. Derink Cowart announced: "From now on, we will take turns to supervise you. I will teach you magic in the morning, and brother Ampere will guide you in the practice of Onmyoji in the afternoon." Having said that, Derink Cowart patted Qiu Daodingzhen's shoulder, "In the evening, you need to practice what we taughtThe concept of chakra in the book is precisely drawn from these documents and records. Ancient Indian philosophy believes that Chakra exists in the body and is in charge of the physical and mental operations at the same time. In the physical aspect, it is related to the functions of various organs; in the psychological aspect, it has an impact on the emotional and spiritual aspects. It has also been found and recorded many times in many ancient documents. Misaka Mashiro compared what her grandmother taught her with the traditional method recorded in the literature, and can only say that the essence of the two is actually the same. It's just that the version in the literature is inefficient and not easy to succeed! Naruto's chakra extraction technique will be more effective in refining chakra after having the initial power guidance! "So, you have extracted Chakra!? This mythical thing was really cultivated by you?" Ikki confirmed with a trembling voice after browsing the relevant literature on Chakra in ancient India. While the boy was confirming, he stared at Misaka Mashiro with a pair of eyes as bright as daylight. Misaka Mashiro raised his nose and said: "I did obtain Chakra. It's just that the cultivation method is different from the traditional method. So if you want me to teach you, you have to sign an agreement with me. And follow my command unconditionally. Thendon't Thinking of betraying me. If you betray, " Misaka Mashiro, as the eldest lady, has long been accustomed to ordering things to the servants, and hiding behind the scenes. Compared with Grandma Whirlpool's proposal to defeat Niu Renyi by herself, she is more inclined to create an evenly matched enemy for her Niu Tau. The bad guys have to be done by others, and what she has to do is the good and confidant who saved the bull's head in an emergency. In doing so, on the one hand, she can continue to hide her strength, and act weak in front of Niu Renyi to gain the boy's attention. On the other hand, she can also create a fake male god to help her get rid of her love rivals. To get a man, you must never use force. To deal with rivals in love, only outsmart. Like Kitahara Chika's brave and foolish confession through video, the only thing he can get is the disgust of the bull's head! "I will not betray, I will never betray! You give me strength, I can't wait! Misaka, can you really teach me how to refine chakra?!" Ikki still doesn't know that he is being tricked by Misaka Mashiro, and now he is falling into Misaka's trap step by step. "Don't be so full of words, the so-called loyalty is just not enough weight for betrayal!" Misaka Mashiro narrowed his eyes slightly, filled with light, and slowly raised his hands: "Sakamoto, does the cat know? It's the tailed beast in Churiki, a native of Yunying Village." "Maoyou? That Erwei?! No, isn't she called Youlu?" Sakamoto Kazuki confirmed for a moment. He is a Naruto fan through and through, and when Misaka Mashiro mentioned it, relevant information automatically emerged. The name Mao You is a joke in the fan circle, and the original name should be You Lu. Jinzhu Riki is the two Yumumen of Yunyin Ninja Village. The image of the Tailed Beast is a black cat with two tails, big and pointed ears, and double-sided zigzag teeth. The prototype is the two-tailed cat demon "Nuoyou" in ancient Japanese legends. That's why it is also known as the two-tailed cat. In the comics, Erwei Jinzhu was defeated by Kakuzu and Hidan, and Erwei was sealed by Akatsuki. In the major comic forums, this tailed beast is also considered by many second-generation old fans to be the most easy-going tailed beast! Just what does Misaka mean by suddenly mentioning the tailed beast? Misaka Mashiro said in an unusually seductive tone: "Come back to the hotel with me now, I can seal his chakra in your body, and teach you how to open the door of the eight gates, but as a condition, you have to let me Have you planted a restriction in your body?" "Eight Gate Dunjia?! Restriction!!." Hearing the word Bamen Dunjia, Kazuki Sakamoto's eyes became even redder! This is the fame skill of his idol Kai Huang! This kind of forbidden technique can help the caster untie the chakra channel in the human body to temporarily gain powerful power. When the eight gates are fully opened, it is also called the "Eight Gates Dunjia Formation". At that moment, the caster can also temporarily gain dozens of times the power that surpasses the five shadows. Of course, the power of Niu Renyi's technique also depends on the caster himself, so different people have different powers after opening the Eight Gate Dunjia. It should be noted that once the Eight Gates of Dunjia are fully opened - the caster will die due to the exhaustion of his own vitality. As a martial idiot, when Ikki dreams at night, the dream he has the most is that he opens the Eight Door Dunjia and then hangs Niu Renyi in the sky to fight! When he beat Niu Renyi to the point where he was almost breathless, he would definitely say a word: "Ahahaha, I, Kazuki Sakamoto, would like to call you the strongest! Niutou." Is it really possible for such a thing to become a reality? ! Can Zhenbai still teach her such a forbidden technique? Learn, definitely learn! Prohibition? The prohibition of bullshit! As long as I can learn the Eight Dunjia, I can sell my soul to you! Kazuki Sakamoto was so passionate that he couldn't control his emotions completely. The young man's passion made him just want to reach the sky in one step. "Misaka, I promise you! I promise you everything!" "Don't be so full of words. Sakamoto." Misaka Mashiro shook his head and bent down to pinch a cobblestone on the side of the road between his index finger and thumb.Sentence: "Ahahaha, I, Kazuki Sakamoto, would like to call you the strongest! Bull head." Is it really possible for such a thing to become a reality? ! Can Zhenbai still teach her such a forbidden technique? Learn, definitely learn! Prohibition? The prohibition of bullshit! As long as I can learn the Eight Dunjia, I can sell my soul to you! Kazuki Sakamoto was so passionate that he couldn't control his emotions completely. The young man's passion made him just want to reach the sky in one step. "Misaka, I promise you! I promise you everything!" "Don't be so full of words. Sakamoto." Misaka Mashiro shook his head and bent down to pinch a cobblestone on the side of the road between his index finger and thumb. Text 83. Where is the missing Rem? "The prohibition is a magic spell that I made when you are disobedient. Once you plant my orders, you must obey them. If you don't listen, I will trigger the prohibition" "CrackCrack" A red light flashed in Misaka Mashiro's hands, and the pebbles were cracked and broken under her fingertips. "In front of you this stone is your fate." The girl looked at Ikki whose face was gradually losing color, and made a serious statement word by word. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The third basement floor of Tengda Hotel. 9:15 Tokyo time. Qingchen, the leader of Dragon Team B, was staring at the red-haired girl in the freezer and was caught in the long exam. Beside him are four dragon team members who are waiting for his instructions. Li Shi, Hong Dali, Nangong Shan, and Han Li are his four best subordinates in Dragon Group B. As long as Qingchen gives the order, the four of them will roll up their sleeves and cooperate with other staff at the base to deliver the large freezer out of the hotel, and then send it to the large airport opened by Tengda in Kyoto for transport back to China. ? According to the original plan, the freezer carrying the important experimental body was supposed to be sent to the transport vehicle at nine o'clock, but due to some accidents, the plan was stopped by Qingchen. Now Qingchen is hesitating whether to send this precious experimental subject to the ground. And the reason why he hesitated was not because he was worried that the S Branch in Tokyo would find out that they were transporting the experimental subject to Kyoto. He was more worried because he suspected that the experimental subject might not be a vegetable, and there were many uncertain factors in it. ? At one o'clock in the morning yesterday, Team B of Dragon Team assisted Team A of Dragon Team to perfectly complete the task of transporting black under the lights. Under the feint attack of group a, group b not only transported the unknown experimental subject out of the freezer, but also transported the body of the white-haired alien with his lower body and eyes gouged out to the basement of Tengda Hotel. ?Because the plan was implemented very smoothly, they also very smoothly completed the planting of the Xiaohan Weiguo team. After arranging enough personnel on duty on the third floor of the basement, Qingchen, including most of the combat team members, went to sleep in their respective rooms around two o'clock. But God obviously has deep malice towards him and his dragon group b. Before they fell asleep for three hours, the situation changed one after another! First of all, the key observation object, Niutou Renyi, showed superhuman magical strength. He didn't sleep at night, and even secretly summoned a high-level magical creature. While this accident made him re-examine Niu Renyi, it also strengthened his determination for what Niu Renyi did tonight. In addition to the troubles caused by Niu Renyi, another trouble is that Nan Gongshan, a member of the post-assistance team, and him reported that the experimental subjects sent by group a may not be vegetative. Nangongshan reported this discovery to her in the early morning, so Qingchen couldn't help but ignore it! Nangongshan gave this report for two reasons. One is that a diamond-shaped imprint inexplicably appeared on the right palm of the girl from another world. The second is that this girl from another world opened her eyes yesterday. Although it was only for a short moment, Nangong Shan was sure that he must have seen it right! Because of the seriousness of the matter, Qingchen is not sure whether to send the experimental subject out immediately according to the original plan. The reason why they are so eager to send the experimental subjects out is that on the one hand, it is because the experimental subjects can be sent back to China so that they can feel at ease, and on the other hand, it is because Qingchen is not sure whether the plan of Group A will affect Hong Kong after it is fully implemented. district. As far as Qingchen knows, in order to retaliate against Genji, what the colleagues in Group A will release tonight is more terrifying than nuclear bombs. Although that thing has no nuclear radiation, but in terms of destructive power and scope of damage, at least half of Chiyoda can be destroyed at once. And the port area is right next door to Chiyoda, if that evil beast launches an attack in this area after it comes out, the safety of the experimental subject cannot be guaranteed. But if, as Nangongshan said, the experimental subject is not a vegetative, but deliberately conceals his consciousness, then if such a thing is shipped out, the safety of the transported team members cannot be guaranteed. Not only that, once there is a big movement outside the freezer, it will also attract the attention of Section S of the Japanese National Security Group, which will then affect the plan of Group A. After three years of hard work, compared with the plan of Group A, the safety of the experimental subjects is not worth mentioning. "Temporarily suspend the transportation plan, and keep her here. When Group A finishes implementing the plan tonight, we will confirm whether totransport her out!" After thinking about it for a long time, Qingchen chose to focus on the overall situation and not to rush for quick success. "Just put it that way"?The corpse, the Minamoto family and the Honma family are not making any statement! And because the Uesugi family and the Kyoto Tachibana family are also married, the old head of the Uesugi family, Uesugi Yun, and a group of retainers are temporarily living in the other courtyard of the Tachibana family Tachibana Ukyo. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The time is noon. Uesugi's father, Uesugi Ken, is staying in a room of Tachibana's house. The four sides of the room are composed of hand-drawn doors with the same pattern and style. This monotonous pattern makes it difficult to feel the passage of time in it. Ken Uesugi is sitting on a computer chair at the moment, facing a not-so-advanced desktop computer, with a few messy wires on the back of the computer connected to a processor on the floor. Behind him is Tachibana Ukyo, who lost his great-grandson yesterday. There are only two people in the room. The two old men, who seemed to have almost the same age difference, were silent with each other until Ken Uesugi clicked on a mobile hard drive. This video is the last image left by his son during his lifetime. Taken by the magic alchemy creature of Uesugi's family - Yingying, the content inside records all the images of his son's experience during his lifetime. This kind of image will not disappear with the death of the holder, but will be used as the basis for the Uesugi family to find their enemies. Therefore, even though the monitoring of the entire Jing criminal shrine was out of order, the video of the real culprit last night was recorded in an unexpected way. Uesugi Ken looked at the computer screen with a numb expression. When his son's head in the screen was swallowed by a dementor, he also pressed the pause button of the mouse. After watching the video, Tachibana Ukyo¡¯s entire expression became extremely solemn. As the commander of the Tokyo Metropolitan Government, the importance of this video determines whether he can be re-elected in the near future. "I already know enough about this video, so can we get to the point? Patriarch Uesugi. What price do you plan to give me the original of this video?" ?The video of Ken Uesugi can explain a lot of things, not only can it prove that the current investigation direction of the S Section of the National Security Group in Tokyo is wrong, but also Uesugi Ken replied bluntly: "I want to cooperate with you. Mr. Tachibana. You should be very clear about this. The Yuan family and the Honma family will not allow our Uesugi family to intervene in the investigation. If you agree to let our Uesugi family Intervene in the investigation personally, and I will give you the original copy of this video." Tachibana Ukyo sneered and said, "Why do I think this sentence sounds like 'You must listen to me' or 'You must do what I say?" Uesugi smiled and said: "Cooperation, Mr. Tachibana, means to use each other until the other party is worthless, and then we break up. We know each other well. You don't want the Tachibana family and the Honma family to grow bigger and bigger, don't you? " "Oh, it seems that you are very clear about the situation in Tokyo? But since you came to me first" Before Tachibana Ukyo could finish his words, Uesugi Ken already knew what the other party needed, and he replied directly: "Mr. Tachibana, I can promise you that if you agree to let us intervene in the investigation, I will participate in the Tokyo Metropolitan General Election a year later." , to vote for you as a representative of Nagoya." He drank half a cup of strong tea and continued: "This time the matter is by no means as simple as the attack of A Fei. It is clearly still within the scope of the shrine, but they say it is lost. This kind of behavior and What difference does a robber make?" "Please let us take it back and intervene in the investigation of this incident. In exchange, the original copy of this video is my first thank you gift." Tachibana Ukyo picked up a wagashi on the table and put it in his mouth: "The first thank you gift, you mean there is a second and third." Uesugi Ken said: "We can hand over to you the basic law of the family's practice of spiritual power, and arrange for Yui to have a ghost marriage with your family's Ziwei. As far as I know, your great-grandson's blood should be frozen. They The descendants of the two will definitely be the overlord of Japan in the future." Ju Youjing said: "Are you indirectly reminding me that Ziwei is dead?" Uesugi Ken shook his head: "No, I didn't mean to remind, but we all need to remember the pain and pass on the family name." He drank the strong tea in his cup and pointed to the last part of the video. The picture: "Fei Er died, I am very sad. But people have to look forward, don't they?" Tachibana Ukyo showed empathy, and he nodded: "Mr. Uesugi, I really want to agree to your proposal, but the situation in Tokyo and the shrine area are not something I can let you in if I want to use the power of command and envoy. But I Here is a source of information that you may be more interested in, which may be an opportunity for our two to form an alliance." "Do you know that genius Mao Lilan?" Ken Uesugi looked at Tachibana Ukyo inexplicably, with a puzzled expression on his face. "He knows magic, summoning, high-level summoning" Tachibana Ukyo stared into Uesugi Ken's eyes and said word by word.She looked at Tachibana Ukyo in comprehension, with a puzzled look on her face. "He knows magic, summoning, high-level summoning" Tachibana Ukyo stared into Uesugi Ken's eyes and said word by word. Text 84. The icing on the scene and the embarrassing withdrawal rewards There are many popular right and wrong, this sentence is the unchanging truth! Due to the increasing number of discussions on the Internet, Niu Renyi's mobile phone received unknown calls and harassing messages unexpectedly after he turned it on. ?Compared to unknown calls, Niu Renyi can also choose to mute and not answer. The content of the harassing short doomsday trial letter made Niu Renyi constantly frown and think that Japanese society is really hopeless. The person who sent harassing text messages with Niu Renyi is not saying that Niu Renyi is narrow-minded, or that Niu Renyi should die for interfering with the normal order of society. Niu Renyi was also drunk. He himself tutored his classmates in order to brush up his skills, and how he became an obstacle to social order. In total, in the eyes of these people, as long as anything that is not good for them should be an obstacle to social public order. After thinking about it, he was relieved again. Isn't this group of people who texted him the same group of people who criticized the Hengzhong model on the Internet? Because you can't get it, or you can't persist, you criticize others for working hard! Criticize others for wanting to come out of the countryside to win cabbage! Narrow thinking dooms this group of people to failure in the future. What else can they do except complain about themselves! In order to avoid delays in his level-up plan, Niu Renyi simply turned off his mobile phone to prevent all external interference. Before the phone was turned off, Niu Renyi sent text messages to all the people close to him. Tell them not to contact him. If you need to find him in an emergency, you can find Misaka Mashiro. When he arrives in Kyoto when he is free, Niu Renyi plans to change his mobile phone number to prevent being bullied by the Internet again. After solving this matter, Niu Renyi began to practice fiercely against the King of Fighters series of games alone in the small living room. When it was close to nine o'clock in the morning, he verified one of his conjectures to be a failure. That is to say, in the same game, using the same character to pass the game without injury will not trigger the reward. While verifying this conjecture, Niu Renyi also tested another conjecture he discovered by accident. Because he is not an arcade fan, Niu Renyi didn't know that King of Fighters 97 and King of Fighters 98 have a special team combination with various hidden endings. As long as you choose the right person, you will see various funny clearance screens. In other words, there are actually 36 real endings in The King of Fighters 98. In this way, according to the relevant experience he gained from the game, wouldn't it also mean that he can extract KOF 98 a full 35 times. Because of this discovery, Niu Renyi couldn't help being excited and excited. Without him, according to this logic, doesn't it mean that Niu Renyi can also get rewards for clearing the level as long as he uses the designated team and personnel to clear the level of King of Fighters 98. After so many times, Niu Renyi still hadn't been able to ascend to heaven in place. For this reason, Niu Renyi verified his conjecture about the multi-ending clearance of "The King of Fighters 97" from nine o'clock. This time, his goal was not to choose a high-attack and high-damage character, but to choose a throwing character that he currently lacks the most. He hopes that he can extract the template from the multiple endings of The King of Fighters 97 to enhance his ability to control people. (Seeing this, it is necessary to talk about the proper term of throwing skills, lest some readers who have never played fighting games do not understand. Half of throwing skills refer to the terminology in fighting or action games, also known as "throwing skills", commonly known as "catch people". In layman's terms, it is the process of catching an opponent at close range and then throwing it out. There are also throwing techniques in traditional karate, commonly known as wrestling. But today's throwing techniques are mainly derived from Aikido. Throwing is an attack method that is different from other attack moves. In close proximity, you can ignore the defense to grab the opponent, attack them, and then throw the opponent or throw it to the ground. In the King of Fighters game, throwing skills are divided into ordinary throwing skills, body throwing skills, airdrops, and command throws! Among them, ordinary throwing skills can be cracked. Physical throwing means that the game character makes a prediction before being attacked. Once the opponent attacks, it will automatically counterattack and use throwing skills to catch the opponent. At this time, the opponent must not escape and resist. Airdrop is called air capture, and the trigger condition must be that two people jump up at the same time, and then catch the opponent in the air and fall down. Command cast generally refers to nirvana and super nirvana. It is not necessary to be close to the command throw to use it. Some command casts will actively approach the opponent after the command is issued, and arrest them. As long as it is a throwing skill, it cannot be defended and dismantled, so once the command throw is hit, it cannot be dismantled. ? This type of skill judgment is strong,Niu Renyi was ecstatic that his guess was right, so he naturally chose the equipment template again. He is now eager for strength and needs strength, and he does not want any power too little! Under Niu Renyi's voluntary, those strange memories belonging to the Qijiao Society flooded into Niu Renyi's memory again. Because the Qijia Society itself is a guitarist, Niu Renyi's own guitar skills also want to integrate with the guitar skills of the Qijia Society. The skill level has also been raised from the original level seven to level eight. In addition, and the same as the template of Qijiao Club, it also brought attribute bonuses to Niu Renyi. Add ten! Add ten! Although the template of Zhenqijiaoshe was not as comprehensive as the previous two templates, it nearly doubled Niu Renyi's attack power and accuracy! What is Niu Renyi's original strength attribute? Not counting vindictiveness and template bonus, it is only 12. From this we can see how commendable the increase in the strength attribute of these ten points is. Not only that, Niu Renyi was overjoyed by the talent carried in the template of Qijiao Club. Its talent effect is: Use true energy to make rocks or ground within one meter of your feet soft or hard. Such an ability may seem weak, but it actually allows Niu Renyi to invisibly increase the intensity of damage during the battle. The same is the earth, the ground with the hardness of marble is not the same as the ground with the hardness of concrete. One may be severely disabled if one falls on it, and the other may directly fall to death! And just when Niu Renyi was thinking about how he had thrown Qingchen to pieces, another system prompt sounded. Niu Renyi couldn't help but fall into vigilance. During unblocking, corresponding templates can be provided to increase the concentration of the Serpent's Power in the host. ¡¿ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This hint was an accidental discovery by Niu Renyi. Through this discovery, Niu Renyi also has reason to believe that if he can obtain more character templates containing the gods of the kingdom of heaven, perhaps he can unlock this hidden talent specially mentioned by the system. For this reason, Niu Renyi began to manipulate other characters to clear King of Fighters 97 after taking a short break to chat with Xiao Xun'er at ten o'clock in the morning. Because he has already unlocked all the clearance endings in KOF 97, there are not many characters in KOF 97 for him to extract the blood of the heavenly gods. Among the many endings, there are currently only three that can meet Niu Renyi's requirements. The first is the female Orochi ending. The members are composed of three people: Charmi, Weiss and Mai Zhuo. ? After clearing the ending, the three young ladies expressed that they were sweating too much, so they went to the seaside for vacation. The second is the ending of the second dragon team. The members are composed of Mary, Yamazaki Ryuji and Billy. The third ending is the Team Rage ending. The members are composed of Liana, Ralph and Clark. In order to pass the ending of the female Orochi team perfectly without injury, Niu Renyi spent 50 minutes to beat King of Fighters 97 with Sharmie. As he expected, the rewards can still be withdrawn. However, what was extracted this time disgusted Niu Renyi. What is extracted is neither skills nor templates, but . After watching and playing for nearly an hour, what I extracted was such a thing. Niu Ren was so loyal that he almost dropped the handle. However, Niu Renyi gained another harvest by clearing the customs this time. That is to say¡ª¡ªDuring the game, Niu Renyi does not necessarily use that character to extract the ability of that character. It can be seen that the items or abilities owned by the teammates who use the character may also be extracted. It's just that the specific probability has yet to be tested. Having come to this conclusion, Niu Renyi couldn't help asking himself whether the previous three self-extracted King of Fighters games were all rewards. Could it be that a blind cat met a dead mouse and won the jackpot three times in a row. It seems that in order to fulfill Niu Renyi's horrible conjecture, Niu Renyi's next game experience will be as bad as it is. He played Yamazaki Ryuji of the Ryuji team, and finally extracted the skills of Yamazaki Ryuji. He played Pianna's Rage Team and got Clark's. It took a total of two and a half hours for the three games, and all the remaining teams of King of Fighters 97 with the blood of the God of Heaven were eliminated by Niu Renyi. And watching myself extract such a three-piece suit after playing for an hour and a half. Niu Renyi drank a large bottle of soda in one go to cool himself down, and called the hotel kitchen to send him delicious food. In this situation, he can only turn depression into appetite!set. Niu Renyi drank a large bottle of soda in one go to cool himself down, and called the hotel kitchen to send him delicious food. In this situation, he can only turn depression into appetite. Text 85. Target black repair template! (ask for a reward, ask for a monthly ticket) Having regained his strength after eating, Niu Renyi chose to continue working. However, this time he did not select people with the blood of the gods of the kingdom of heaven as the selection target. The King of Fighters 98, which can also be used to extract rewards, was also not taken as the extraction target. In order to regain the freshness of the game, Niu Renyi chose King of Fighters 99, a well-known but not very popular game, as the extraction object. He wants to see if the plane game is definitely related to popularity. Unfortunately, after playing for half an hour, Niu Renyi gave up. After playing the King of Fighters 99, he finally understood why the King of Fighters 99 was not popular after the King of Fighters 98! Without him, King of Fighters 99 is really disgusting compared to King of Fighters 97 and 98! Especially after getting used to the 97 and 98 systems, the dodge effect of 99 is really annoying! Have you ever seen a character jump in front of others after dodging? King of Fighters 99 is this setting! Because of this setting, Niu Renyi almost lost control of his strength and crushed the handle! Due to being overwhelmed by King of Fighters 99, Niu Renyi also gave up his plan to continue verifying whether 99 is a plane game. As for the mandatory setting of 99 characters who have to jump in front of the enemy after dodging, it will take at least three times as long as King of Fighters 97 or 98 to clear the level without injury. With this time, he might as well play other games. After that, Niu Renyi played The King of Fighters 2002! In order to seek speed and refreshment, Niu Renyi also started his own verification four-whether he can open the game cheat device to play King of Fighters and get rewards. Feeling that the possibility of this conjecture is very slim, when Niu Renyi played The King of Fighters 2002, he played the game purely for the purpose of abusing the game! Different from King of Fighters 99, King of Fighters 2002 is a revived work after 99, 00, and 01! It is also one of the few works that was used to comment on 97 and 98. Its nature is the same nature as "The King of Fighters 98", a non-plot collection work. In terms of settings, the support system in the previous game was canceled, and the 3-on-3 battle mode was returned, and a new combat system was introduced. Because of the critical acclaim, snk also released a remake of the work "The King of Fighters 2002um". Compared with the popularity and popularity, King of Fighters 2002 may not be as good as 9798, but compared with the same type of fighting games, it is undoubtedly a game that stands at the top of the pyramid. The version that Niu Renyi played is an old version. This version of the game does not have any story background. It is just a fighting tournament for more characters to compete on the same stage. Among them, the final boss Luka Bernstein died completely after the story line of "The King of Fighters 95", but in the personal background of "The King of Fighters 2002", he was resurrected with the help of the blood of the big snake and the technological power of nests, and once again Hold the kof meeting. In order to quickly pass the game, Niu Renyi chose to open the cheat device to play the game. However, his cheating also has a lower limit, and the character's blood volume is not directly set to full blood and will return blood. Instead, the character patch of Orochi, the strongest boss of the King of Fighters series, was installed into the computer. In order to deceive the system, Niu Renyi even covered his ears and eavesdropped. The character appearance he uses is Yagami's skin. Ability is big snake. In this way, when Niu Renyi controls the game characters to compete, he can use the "Orochi Iori" to clear the King of Fighters 2002! I have to say that the force value ceiling set by Orochi as the King of Fighters world is really super strong! In the plot of 97, the three artifact teams teamed up to beat him, and in the end they could barely seal him, not killing him is the best proof! He has four iconic moves, all of which exist like bugs! Move 1: Desperation Break. This skill can raise your hand to suck the enemies in front of you, causing continuous damage. The powerful point is that it can forcibly change the position of the enemy! Move 2: Soul-destroying particles. This skill can summon a beam of light from the sky to attack the enemy. The beam of light has a tracking effect. After hitting the enemy, a particle storm is formed, which continuously damages the enemy and immobilizes it! Move three: dig out the soul. This skill can pull the soul of the enemy out of the body and crush it severely. Enemies are knocked away after receiving damage. Max Skill: Sunshine. The Orochi summons the power of the sun to wipe out all enemies hit by the sun! Generally speaking, Orochi has a wide range of skills, good damage, strong control, and the operating threshold is not high. With a little practice, you can achieve perfect performance! Because its skills have an adsorption effect.The way to clear the hidden ending of The King of Fighters 2002 is to earn rewards. Similarly, he can also use King of Fighters 97; King of Fighters 98; As long as he can replace Orochi's ability patch to the King of Fighters 97 or King of Fighters 98 characters. Just use the character who has the Orochi ability patch! And thinking of this, Niu Renyi then thought that he might be able to extract the King of Fighters 13 in this way! And get benefits that are more suitable for you now! ! The King of Fighters XIII is a fighting game released only last year. There are thirteen hidden endings designed by the game creator for King of Fighters 13. From a theoretical point of view, King of Fighters 97's boss Orochi and King of Fighters 13's final boss Diablo Ash are also the top two existences among all versions of King of Fighters' bosses. And the reason why Diablo Ash is so strong is actually a game of chess played by game manufacturers for several years in a row. In The King of Fighters 2003, Axiu made his debut. In the ending of the Three Artifacts Team, this character took advantage of the chaos between the Three Artifacts Team and the Unbounded War to take advantage of the chaos. Ever since, in King of Fighters 11, the one who captured Kagura's ability was Ashiu who had the super nirvana of Kagura sealing the opponent's skills. In King of Fighters 11, this character is in the finale between the Yagami team and the rival (Elizabeth) team. After witnessing the runaway Yagami beat Kusanagi Kyo and Yabuki Shingo to serious injuries, he took the opportunity to sneak attack Yagami and take away his eight-foot Qiong Gouyu (with his flame ). For this reason, in King of Fighters 11 and King of Fighters 13, players can also see that Ash has obtained the "Cang Yan" of the Iori God. In the finale of the King of Fighters 97 Three Artifacts team, Yagami has a magical skill commonly known as "choke the neck", which is finally used to seal the action of the big snake: In King of Fighters 13, Axiu can also use this trick in the game because he obtained the Cang Yan of the Iori. As a result, one person has two artifacts. When the King of Fighters 13 came, when the evil boss Zhai Si led his people into the venue and began to implement the plan of the gate of time and space, this character sneaked into Zhai Si and took away his power and soul. Generally speaking, the role of Ashura has countless useful props and a lot of extractable abilities. Compared with extracting the ability or template of Orochi, I am afraid that a huge amount of true energy will be needed to use the ability of Orochi. Niu Renyi feels that the role of Diablo Ashura is undoubtedly more extractable. Whether it is skills or props, black repair is obviously more cost-effective. If he can extract the Bachi Qiong Gouyu, one of the three artifacts, then he can theoretically possess the ability of the Yashen Cangyan. If he can extract the eight-foot realm of Kagura, then he will have the ability of Kagura to seal the enemy's ultimate move. And there are many opportunities that he can try to extract. A full twelve times! Although it is said that it is possible to get the props or skills of the same team members every time it is drawn, Niu Renyi does not believe that he is so memorized every time! As long as he gets Hei Xiu's character template or three artifacts once, Niu Renyi will be awesome! What is Hei Xiu's template? It is similar to the existence of a big snake, destroying heaven and earth, blocking and killing gods! With him, Niu Renyi dared to trade with Qingchen. After thinking about it, Niu Renyi doesn't plan to replenish Jin Xianxian's magic anymore, he just plans to use Hei Xiu to clear King of Fighters 13 first! Compared with Jin Glitter, Niu Renyi is still more willing to believe that he can rely on himself. What Niu Renyi didn't know was that his neglect of Xiao Xun'er made the girl a little angry. Although Xiao Xun'er didn't say anything on the surface, she pouted inwardly with some dissatisfaction. At this moment when the sun pierced through the curtains and sprinkled fine specks of light on her body, an imperceptible ray of darkness flashed across the girl's graceful pupils Like the sky in the setting sun in summer, the big flowers are gray toned. Magnificent and mysterious dark clouds Body 86. Discovered tricks and non-chiefs Kyoto. National Security Team Kyoto Branch Research Institute Hospital. Hatake was already in Kyoto at this time. Two hours ago, he had just sent the alien experiment body and related resources accidentally intercepted by Qingxue back to Kyoto by ambulance in the dark under the lights. In order to create an illusion of falsehood, they also had a serious car accident in Adachi District, Tokyo, and created the story background of calling an ambulance. ?Because of this heavy arrangement, the flag wood contract and the cooperation commissioner went out of Beijing very smoothly this time. As far as he is concerned, the issue of whether Niu Renyi left Beijing that was discussed in the early hours of yesterday has a new answer. In the end, after deliberation, they unanimously adopted the decision of Hattori Konan and Shuyu. The reason for supporting this decision is that during the quarrel, Jiugong Huiye's subordinate Qingxue suddenly told everyone that Niu Renyi is currently becoming famous on the Japanese Internet at an unusually strange speed, and there are traces of being artificially searched. Considering that the protection target is the kind of character that is lively and never takes the initiative to join in, the group of people immediately came to the conclusion that Niu Renyi will definitely not go out tomorrow, and there is a high probability that he will stay in the hotel. And according to the subsequent development of the situation, everyone's prediction has also been verified. At 7:30 in the morning, after Niu Renyi confirmed the criticism of his various remarks on the Internet, the future young master really acted decisively and played games in the hotel. I was playing an arcade game more than ten years ago - The King of Fighters 97. Because it was determined that Niu Renyi's activities were likely to be limited to the surrounding area of ??the hotel, Hatake Hatake also felt at ease and sent the experimental subject and materials back to Kyoto in disguise according to the original plan. After he returned to Kyoto, he was also secretly informed that Lord Mori Lan and Lord Shiranui were no longer in Tokyo at the moment. Judging by Hatake's personality to the two adults, the two probably went on a trip to Mount Fuji. That giant egg is now on the top of Mt. Fuji. Because it makes too much noise, it is impossible for the Court of International Arbitration and the American Research Institute to turn a blind eye. Therefore, the two old men are probably fishing in troubled waters in the Mt. Fuji area now. It is even possible to cooperate with other commanders to catch fish. Because he knew that the area was mostly fights between gods and gods, and it was not something small fish and shrimps like him could get involved in, Hatakehe came to the exclusive hospital of the research institute to visit Mizuki at the same time after knowing the general situation. ¡ª¡ªThe unlucky guy who was beaten by a white-haired alien ghost in the hospital during the vacation¡ªShui Mulong. When this guy was on vacation in Wuzuru City, he met a white-haired ghost from another world. Due to the language of the outsider, none of the commissioners present could understand, and a dispute arose. Mizuki, who was just on vacation, was shocked, and then fought the white-haired ghost from another world for two hours, and finally retreated due to Mizuki's lack of strength. Being able to fight with Mizuki Ryu, who is known for his stamina, for two hours, exhausted Mizuki Ryu to the hospital. Hatake had a strong interest when he was in Tokyo, so he came immediately after finishing the mission. The hospital visits this unlucky period. ? According to the knowledge of doctors at Hatake Hehe Hospital, Mizuki has almost recovered. She is expected to leave the hospital after a few more days of rest. ?The commissioner who owns the Zanpakut¨­ recovers faster than ordinary people, not to mention that the S Section of the National Security Group reimbursed all the expenses, let Mizuki live in the best ward, and used expensive medicines. At one o'clock in the afternoon, Hatake broke into Mizuki's ward without knocking on the door. He was holding a food box in his hand, put it down and said, "Try it when you have time, the souvenir I brought from Tokyo .Mizuki!" Mizuki in the ward was flipping through a newspaper that just came out today, and when Hatake came in, he rolled his eyes and said angrily, "To be honest, I really don't want this kind of visiting gift like yours. Come on, this is what you have never done before." That roadside stall in Kyoto came by the way, and it also sells specialties from Tokyo, who are you kidding!" "Ha, isn't this a show? Otherwise, it would be bad if I came to visit you empty-handed." Hatake replied shamelessly, then turned and closed the door, and moved his butt onto a stool in the room: "But it's true to see that you are sincere. We are at the same time anyway. If you die, I will definitely give my sister-in-law a big gift. And shed a lot of tears." "I can't spit out ivory from a dog's mouth." Shuimulong put down the newspaper, rolled his eyes and rolled his eyes at Hatake Muhe, and said angrily: "If you just want to say this, then you should go away. It's too early to give my wife a present." Very much. I don't care about your few tears." Hatake said together: "I knew you would say that, but to be honest, I'm really curious about the ghost that hurt you, two hours a full two hours and finally drained you, sosp; For example, if Niu Renyi's team chooses: ash, Jing, k'. Then he will unlock the stories of the three protagonists in Orochi Chapter, Sound Nest Chapter, and Far Away Chapter. Another example, if Niu Renyi chooses Andy, Robert, and Nikaido Benimaru. Then he will unlock the King of Fighters millennium second photo! However, if Niu Renyi wants to be eligible to unlock these rewards while playing now, the method is very simple. Enter the computer and replace one of the characters with Hei Xiu's ability patch. In this way, on the surface, he still chose those game characters to participate in the competition, but in fact he was using the final boss Diablo Axiu to abuse the food. After Niu Renyi's previous experiments, Niu Renyi has confirmed that it is feasible to cheat the system by playing games with patches. And what is the black repair patch he is applying now. Super Black Repair Patch! A black repair patch specially made on the Internet to abuse computers. This patch is said to be black repair, but it is stronger than ordinary black repair! Not only inherited all the moves of ordinary Ashura, but also inherited the moves of King of Fighters 13 boss Zhaisi. The template has nine major moves, all kinds of computer games are easy to play. The move directly throws a dark flame forward. The dark flame has a tracking effect and will automatically track vertical enemies. If you press and hold it, it will launch a flying dark flame ball forward, which can attack horizontal targets from a long distance. Moves, the controlled black repair turns into a group of black shadows and dashes forward, grabbing the enemies along the way and hitting them continuously. When rushing forward, he will gain a super body state. If no enemies are caught, the 3-second cooldown will be returned. The move summons a black wall in front of oneself, which can block the damage from in front of oneself. When there is an energy bar, the skill can be released all the time. When the energy bar is used up, the skill enters cooling down, and can move freely during the release. Generally speaking, ordinary characters can basically pass the level without injury with these three tricks! However, this super black repair skill is not overwhelming at all, and there are six abnormal moves! Moves: Unleash a pure straight-line horizontal long-range attack of Mingyan, which can continuously release two shockwaves of Mingyan each time, and can release 4 shockwaves of Mingyan in a row when the energy tank of the game character is full. Moves: Dash forward to hit the enemy, kick up with three rounds, and gain vertical tracking and super body effects when sprinting. Moves: It can release the total output of 750% + ability bonus. When this move is used, the controlled black repair can teleport to the front of the enemy and attack the enemy continuously! And release the underworld flame pillar to burn the enemy. And with blood-sucking effect! Special Skill: Full-screen attack, which can greatly increase the damage of special skill, so that every energy big move can hit the highest output, and the enemy has nowhere to hide! Special skill, Hei Xiu can use the power of the earth's will to summon countless huge pillars of flame from the earth to burn the whole screen. Super nirvana, black Xiu releases the time-space black hole to compress all the dark flames into the black hole during the static time, and finally sprays it towards the enemy. Generally speaking, it is really easy to clear King of Fighters 13 with the black repair patch, which is easier than using Orochi to clear King of Fighters 2002. As long as the manipulator is not brain-dead, it is really not difficult to pass the level without brain. And as Niu Renyi expected, he really got the reward smoothly. An average of 8 minutes for a customs clearance! The customs clearance time is also very fast! Unfortunately, this time he had a great time playing the game, and his luck is really amazing! Of the thirteen endings, Niu Renyi cleared seven of them with the super black repair patch in one and a half hours. In the end, he was so unlucky that he had no friends. ? For the first customs clearance, Niu Renyi used the three artifact teams Cao Zhijing, Iori, and Kagura. He used Kyo Kusanagi to apply the black repair patch, but after clearing the customs, he extracted the shirt of Yagami. ? For the second clearance, Niu Renyi used the heroine team: Asamiya Athena, Sakazaki Yuri, and Kura to pass the level. This ending is composed of three heroines. Niu Renyi patched Kura with Black Xiu, and Niu Renyi extracted Sakazaki Yuri's bra! By the way, the bra you get is warm and fragrant! After extracting this thing, he immediately looked at the bedroom in embarrassment! Fortunately, Xiao Xun'er was in the bedroom, otherwise Niu Renyi would have died! For the third pass, Niu Renyi used the drunkard team. Huo Xha, Zhen Yuan Zhai, King. These three people are well-known alcoholics in the King of Fighters, and Niu Renyi gave Huo Xha a patch of black repair. As a result, this time, I simply extracted Zhenyuanzhai's Baijiu Erguotou. Text 87. Whereabouts of Rem ? For the fourth pass, Niu Renyi used the millennium second team: Andy, Robert, and Nikaido Benimaru. In the game, he applied a black repair patch to Andy in "Legend of Hungry Wolf", and as a result, he extracted the skills of Nikaido Benimaru. This trick is one of the few small tricks of the second-order Hongtang Wan. It can be said that it is the poor man's version of the shadowless leg. This move can quickly retreat a certain distance with the help of anti-shock force! Very fast! Exactly how fast is it? Niu Renyi used it once after getting it in his hand, but he was so fast that he could only see an afterimage. However, because he had kicked the wall, the strong shock also made him immediately feel a violent backward force. As a result, one of them failed to stand firmly, and he plopped down on the ground. The force of this shock made Niu Renyi, who fell to the ground and ate shit, suspect for a moment that he had practiced in vain for the past two years. For the fifth pass, Niu Renyi used the Queen's team. The team members are Elizabeth, Mai Shiranui, and Kura. Under the leadership of Elizabeth, the three of them in the ending are all dressed up as ladies, looking like a queen. In this team, Niu Renyi gave Elizabeth a super black repair patch. After clearing the customs, Niu Renyi extracted Kura's stockings. ?The sixth customs clearance: The team sent by Niu Renyi is the Juhan team: Thunderbolt, Daimon Goro, and Maxima. In this team, Niu Renyi patched Maxima with black repair. After clearing the customs, he got Daimon Goro's clogs! The seventh clearance, the female protoss team: Maizhuo, Lianna, Weiss. After thinking about it again and again, Niu Renyi patched Mai Zhuo with black repair. As a result, Niu Renyi continued to be a non-chieftain after clearing the customs, and what the hell was Mai Zhuo's fat times (underpants). scored twice! To sum up, in the seven customs clearances, except for extracting something useful, the rest are either food or clothing. The most fatal thing is that even if it is well-dressed, there is not much love to use! Yagami's shirt; Zhen Yuanzhai's Erguotou; Sakazaki Yuri's bra; Kura's stockings; Daimon Goro's clogs, Mai Zhuo's fat times! Putting it together can make people go out, but if you want to wear it too much, you are only a woman, and you are still a crazy woman! And the probability of this bad product directly depressed Niu Renyi. He said in his heart that when he played 97 and 98 three times before, it was not so wrong! At that time, he extracted the templates of Kusanagi Kyo, Rikris's and Riqishasha's templates respectively. Could it be that the character is really exhausted? Or is it that it is more convenient to withdraw game rewards in the morning or early morning? Otherwise, why withdraw once and the reward is not as good as once? Or is it that using a cheat patch to extract rewards will greatly reduce the possibility of extracting templates or skills? ?Because he was full of anger, Niu Renyi's stubborn temper also came up. He planned to fight the King of Fighters 13. Anyway, there was still time, so he didn't believe it, and he really returned to such a point! For this reason, in Niu Renyi's eighth pass, Niu Renyi chose the shooting team this time according to the strategy: Thunder+Clark+Damon Goro. All three of them are masters of command throwing and are good at various throwing skills. All are existences that cannot be provoked or hidden! In line with the belief that at least you won't be able to get fat times and bras in this customs clearance, Niu Renyi also used Clark to play the black repair patch and cleared King of Fighters 13 again! And as he once again cleared the level without injury, the system's prompt sounded familiarly again. "Ending seven, now take a reward from this game and give it to the host¡¿ "During system extraction it is detected that the host owns Daimon Goro's clogs, and the degree of compatibility increases" "The extraction was successful. The second extraction move has been implanted in the host. Please check the host carefully." ?Skill Name: (The current level can be upgraded to 1.) Skill description: This skill is the control skill of Damon Goro, the character of King of Fighters. ? The user raises both palms, and then slaps the ground vigorously, which can knock the enemies around him into the air and knock them to the ground for a combo of blows. Skill Effect: Break through the defenses of all enemies within ten meters and make them fall to the ground for three seconds. Conditions of use: strength 25; intelligence 25; spirit 25; each use consumes 50 true energy. Cooldown: 9 seconds. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As a player who has cleared 97 several times without injury, Niu Renyi has always felt that the gateIt's only about ten minutes. Ever since, Niu Renyi once again started his ninth KOF 13 clearance journey, this time he chose the white-haired team, k'+Zhenyuanzhai+Axiu. Niu Renyi patched "K" with Hei Xiu's patch, intending to test whether he could use Zhenyuanzhai's Erguotou to extract things related to Zhenyuanzhai. Ten minutes later, Niu Renyi waved his fist excitedly in front of the monitor. There is no other reason, Zhenyuanzhai's Erguotou really gave him the skills of Zhenyuanzhai in this customs clearance. The extracted skill is that this skill can turn the wine in the mouth into a raging fire and spray it forward, and the fire-breathing process lasts for five seconds. The conditions of use are: strength 10; spirit 25; each use consumes 30 true energy. Cooldown: 8 seconds. Although this skill is not considered an immediate combat power for him, there is a high probability that he will not use it in the next six years (Niu Renyi is underage, and underage drinking in Japan will go to jail). However, since it has been verified that possessing personal objects of relevant characters can increase the probability of partially extracting items, Niu Renyi has a clear goal in the remaining four extraction opportunities. Hard work pays off, and Niu Renyi then extracted the god-level skills of Iori in the ending of the Caifa team (Iori + Liana + Benimaru). This is also a skill that is even more powerful for Niu Renyi. Skill name: Skill Description: This skill is the control skill of the King of Fighters character Rampage Iori. This skill can control the enemy, put the enemy into a short-term frozen state, and then allow the user to attack at will. Skill Effect: Break the defense of the designated enemy within half a meter and make them freeze in place for two seconds. (upgradeable!) Conditions of use: strength 25; intelligence 25; spirit 25; each use consumes 20 true energy. Cooldown: 5 seconds. Seeing that after such a long time, it finally turned around, Niu Renyi's mouth couldn't help grinning to the back of his ears. This move is recognized as the shortest command throw in the King of Fighters series. Although it does not cause any damage, it is the most important part of the power system of the Rampage Iori. This move will not put the opponent on the ground or float after hitting the opponent, and it will force the opponent to lose defense. In other words, players can use this gap to perfectly play a set of combos. Even if they only connect to a set of ordinary six consecutive moves, it is enough for the opponent to drink a pot. Although the judgment range of this skill is very short, it does not prevent players from abusing people at all when it is actually used! The biggest reason why this trick can't be solved is the speed of the holder of this skill. I have to admit that the speed of Rampage Yagami in the game is too fast, whether it is jumping or moving, it is enough to make the operator himself a little "dizzy". In the game, Rampage Iori walks at the same speed as many regular characters. With such a fast movement speed bonus, the disadvantage of command throwing "dust wind" judgment range does not appear to be that great. Speaking of fast speed, this is precisely what the current Niu Renyi can copy. Now he has it. With the addition of three character templates and fighting qigong, the original speed even reached 27. What is the concept of triple speed of 27! 81! 11.6 times the speed of ordinary people. With such a speed bonus, Niu Renyi's crumb wind is not accurate for one use! And the most different thing is that this skill consumes less, and the total consumption of using it five times is equal to Niu Renyi using it once! Regardless of the burden on the body caused by the use of double speed, the shortest command shot of Xiaofeng is the optimal solution for Niu Renyi! In addition to gaining a lot in the ending of the Caifa team, Niu Renyi also extracted the training uniform of Sakazaki Takuma in the ending of the master team (Kusanagi Kyo + Sakazaki Takuma + Iori); the special team (Sakazaki Yuri + Axiu + Kura) Kura's character template was extracted from the ending of . The clearance of these two endings proves that Niu Renyi has props related to game characters on his body, which will indeed increase his chances of extracting items or abilities of related characters through the level without injury. But having a high probability does not mean that you will be able to extract the relevant characters. Throughout the whole process, Niu Renyi repeatedly told himself that luck can't always be good. With harmony, today's game during the day will not be in vain after all. And right now Niu Renyi is fixing his eyes on the character template Kura he just extracted a few seconds ago, and he is thinking about how to deal with this reward. Then he glanced at Rem's attribute panel, and then fell into great shock and surprise. Text 88. The ice girl Kura, the power of Otsuki? ! Dragon family? ! The template of the character Kura is the game reward that Niu Renyi unlocked through the end of the customs clearance. When he first received this reward, Niu Renyi was very happy. Because Niu Renyi felt at that time that he could obtain a considerable amount of immediate combat power by equipping character templates, just like loading Kusanagi Kyo and Ricks templates. And as far as the practical coefficient is concerned, the use of Kura's ability with his flame can also give the enemy the feeling of ice and fire. It will be very easy to control the enemy to death! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the King of Fighters, if you mention the power of red flame, many people will think of Kyo Kusanagi, and if you talk about the nemesis of the power of flame, the ice girl Kura must be mentioned! This character is the reformer of the Sound Nest organization in the King of Fighters game. Unlike previous reformers, she is a character with the aura of the protagonist in the King of Fighters Sound Nest chapter. This person has been in the base of the Sound Nest Organization since she was born. Her childhood can be described as lonely. Except for the usual tasks, the young Kula was not allowed to step out of the base at all. In such a living environment, Kura did not know how to get along with ordinary humans at all, and his mental age was only ten years old. In the plot of King of Fighters 99, after K' and Maxima betrayed the Sound Nest organization, Diana, as a senior cadre, also decided to implant the factors that restrained K''s flame into Kura's body through transplant surgery By chance, Kura also became the Ice Maiden who manipulated the opposite power of the red flame. Because the ice ability is an accidental product obtained by reversing the flame ability, Sound Nest did not mass-produce this ability, which also led to Kura's ice ability to restrain the flame, which is unique in the King of Fighters. Under normal circumstances, Kura's hair color is maroon, and it will only turn into aqua blue when he activates his unique ability. In the battle of King of Fighters XIII, Kura's three regular moves were also moves that caused Niu Renyi a great headache when he cleared the level without injury! Move 1: Spin Rees! In this skill, Kura will jump up on the spot and attack the enemies in front with ballet steps spinning forward, and leave ice trails on the passing ground. After hitting the enemy, an additional diamond breath will be released to freeze the enemy. At least two seconds. Move 2: Luminous crow kill. Kura will shoot forward two consecutive sections of Rising Dragon Fist and one section of sliding shovel, and leave ice trails on the passing ground. After hitting the enemy, he will release an additional section of diamond breath, freezing the enemy again for two seconds. Move Three: Diamond Ice Blade. Kula summons a diamond-hard ice spike in front of the enemy, attacking the enemy in front of him. It can be defended and attacked! In King of Fighters XIII, Kura's own movement speed will be 20% faster than that of ordinary fighters, plus his powerful freezing ability. Niu Renyi was afraid of encountering the boss when he cleared King of Fighters 13. The enemy he was most afraid of encountering was Kura. He was deeply afraid that he would capsize in the gutter during the battle and be controlled by the opponent's ice. As an enemy, Niu Renyi would be afraid, but as a companion, Niu Renyi naturally needs ecstasy. The ability to freeze enemies plus his sum can definitely make opponents worse! Accused of doubting life. Just imagine the following scene, Niu Renyi used the enemy to the ground first, then he froze the opponent, then stunned the opponent, and then made the opponent freeze for two seconds, and then continued! As long as Niu Renyi's true spirit is sufficient, with the help of the ice girl's ability, any enemy can be accused of doubting life by him. However, not long after this template was extracted by Niu Renyi, he was also informed by the system that the template was a female template. Gender attribute conflict, Niu Renyi cannot be loaded! This result caught Niu Renyi by surprise. But thinking about it, Niu Renyi's template for a man who wants to use fire and a woman who uses ice is indeed against the template. And because Niu Renyi was told by the system that the template could be loaded on female humanoid creatures or female humanoid pets by Niu Renyi, Niu Renyi naturally thought of the pet that hadn't returned overnight but hadn't betrayed. Coincidentally, Kura's ability is ice, and her hair is aqua blue. The magic that Rem is good at is ice, and her hair is also aqua blue. Considering that the template can be loaded on Rem, Niu Renyi's mentality is also balanced. And because he thought of Rem, Niu Renyi also looked through Rem's attribute list. He thought to himself where did this girl go when she fell to the ground? If she betrayed her, shouldn't she have betrayed her earlier? It turned out that Niu Renyi didn't look at it, but he was shocked when he saw it! ?Otsutsuki inside can completely abuse Naruto and Sasuke with the power of "wedge"! People of this family can copy themselves and digitize themselves, and then penetrate into the body of others, and a black diamond-shaped mark will appear on the palm of the person who has been injected. To put it more vividly, the "wedge" is the compressed "backup file of Datongmu". The compressed file will be "thawed" little by little after a long time, and the "thawing" can also be accelerated through combat. When all the data is "unfrozen", the body of the "container" will also be "replaced" by Otsutsuki's own data, and the existence of the "container" will completely disappear. Otsuki himself has thus completed his resurrection. From this point of view, the "wedge" can not only carry strength, but also store people's will, and the Otsutsuki clan uses this method to transfer the "wedge" into the container so that they can exist for a long time. At the same time, Wedge also has extremely strict requirements on the choice of "container"! If the body of the "container" contains defects, the reincarnated "container" cannot bear the chakra of Otsuki himself. And now Rem's body has a big tube that is thawing and living in Rem's body now! And Niu Renyi can now see the related abilities that Rem inherited through Rem's attribute panel! Ability: Completely absorb the magic condensed by chakra-condensed ninjutsu or magic elements, and convert it into chakra and store it in the body. Ability: Allows me to automatically recover from injuries without seal seals. Ability: Summon a circular portal in the shape of a black hole around you, and you can freely travel through different spaces. The three skills available to Rem are all the same as in Niu Renyi's impression, which further proves that the wedge in Rem's body belongs to the Otsutsuki family. Considering that Rem has inherited these abilities, it actually proves from the side that there are strong people in this world who are stronger than the Otsutsuki clan! (It's terrifying to think about it carefully! Although this skill is probably useless in this world, it is still a big tree.) (Besides, the Datongmu family has the ability of the space gate, at least they should be able to escape, right? But they haven't escaped yet, which means that its opponent has left him with no energy left to escape) (Then Rem has become like this now, wouldn't it be equivalent to pinching a time bomb in my hand!) (If Rem's body is completely thawed out, and the big tube in his body is revived. What will happen to me) When Niu Renyi thought of this, he couldn't help shaking his body. He imagined the scene where he would be killed by the Datongmu clan after he was reincarnated! At the end of the thought, Niu Renyi even hoped that Rem could automatically terminate the master-servant contract. The current situation is not only that Niu Renyi is worried that Rem will kill the master after he unfreezes, he is even more worried that people with dragon blood will come to him because of Rem in the future! And Rem is back from the dead! If this is known by the S Section of the National Security Group, it is definitely the rhythm of being invited to slice it. Of course, it is not impossible to prevent Rem from thawing. The easiest and direct way is to kill Rem or let Rem commit suicide! But is it possible for Niu Renyi to kill Rem? Don't think about it, but if the author really writes like this, a large group of book friends will probably send blades too! So besides letting Rem die, is there any other ability that can prevent the resurrection of the Otsutsuki clan? Niu Renyi really doesn't have a specific answer at the moment. Boren said that he saw Mingzuo being abused, so he stopped watching, so he didn't care whether the second generation ancestor like Boren was alive or not. If Niu Renyi were Sasuke or Naruto, he would probably kill Boruto and Chuanki directly! So as to avoid future troubles Text 89. Another Adventure of the Fatty When Niu Renyi had a headache about how he should get along with Rem if Rem found him. At this time, Qiu Dao Dingzhen was almost released from the ring space by Delinko Watt and Ampere Qingming! At this time, his demeanor has changed a little compared to the morning. After coming out of the ring space, he began to use his mental power to investigate the entire Tenda Hotel according to Ampere's request. In the past seven or eight hours, the fat man has practiced the family secret method of the Ampere family-Yin Yang Jue. This secret method is a must for the Onmyoji training of the Ampere Family of the Naruto World! This is also the core basis for Ampere's ability to draw freehand characters. The formulas in it are very obscure, but for some reason, after the baptism of dragon blood yesterday, Ding Zhen also found that not only his physique has become stronger, but his comprehension has also increased to several latitudes. The ancient Japanese classical Chinese texts were Ding Zhen's most troublesome subject, but after being implanted by Ampere Qingming, he was able to understand them very quickly. And there is a feeling of being able to pass the law and pass the law It felt as if he really had the talent to cultivate spiritual power. This discovery really surprised De Ding, he could sense that this talent might be innate to him, rather than something given to him by any external object. Every time there is something obscure, Ding Zhen can always hear a hint of Fengming in his ears, and then he can easily understand the originally obscure places. This is a talent that belongs to him, but has never been tapped. Because the training was unexpectedly smooth, and he had completed the set goals set by the two old men, Fatty also left the test early at this moment, intending to learn and use the ability he just learned in the real world¡ªsense detection. As for the mood, Ding Zhen's mood is not to mention how good it is now. Seeing that Ampere Qingming was shocked by his cultivation progress and doubted his life, the depressed mood of being dragged into the ring to practice penance in the morning has long since dissipated. After confirming that there is no one in the room, Ding Zhen slowly closed his eyes, with his five hearts facing the sky, looking at his nose with his eyes, and his heart with his nose. "The yin and yang are coming, and the yang is moving" The obscure and inexplicable formula slowly rose in Ding Zhen's heart, and his mind gradually became cohesive. After being motionless like a statue for nearly a minute, a trace of mental power seeped out from the fat man's mind, and finally spread slowly. Accompanied by the spread of spiritual power, Ding Zhen, who had closed his eyes, immediately "saw" the scene in the whole room clearly, and then his vision expanded again, and finally the invisible spiritual power floated in the sky, and it was almost the layout of the entire hotel. , are all reflected back to Ding Zhen's mind. The spread of spiritual power is unstoppable, piercing through walls and breaking ground. Facing this invisible spiritual power, many people are unaware, unaware that their actions have been spied on by others! Ding Zhen was even more excited by this strange scene. Unlike practicing in the ring, the mental power of that tower cannot be detected at all! Unlike now, there are almost no obstacles. In Niu Renyi's room. Niu Renyi is diverting his attention to pass the last King of Fighters 13. He intends to finish the last round, and no matter what the result is, he will replenish Jin Shining's magic and make final preparations for tonight's Hongmen Banquet! But he didn't play the game for a long time, and he put down the controller. He looked sharply in the direction of the fat man. The system in his body told him that three seconds ago, he was spied on by a spirit class. Very blatant! ?Compared to Niu Renyi who only found that he didn't move, Shuyou, who was directly below Niu Renyi, was not so good-tempered. He looked at the empty air in front of him, his eyes turned from black to red, and an invisible wave burst out from his eyes, slamming into the emptiness in front of him fiercely. "boom!" There was an extremely subtle muffled sound from the invisible collision, and then it was annihilated. Shuyou's face was solemn, and in his memory, the previous power was the spiritual power of a magician. And because all the magicians in Japan are inseparable from the Uesugi family in Nagoya, that is to say, a magician has sneaked into the Tenda Hotel and is telling to spy on the entire hotel. When Shuyou looked solemn, in Qingchen's room. Qingchen, who was lying cross-legged on the bed, opened her black eyes and looked in the direction of the fat man. "Things like miscellaneous fish dare to spy on me." The next moment his eyes turned from black to blue, releasing like sapphires.The speed was suddenly increased, and with the rise of the mantra, Fatty could clearly feel that the spiritual force in his mind that had lost its master began to be controlled by him! Gradually, Ding Zhen's body stopped struggling, and he sat cross-legged on the ground, the formula of Yin-Yang Jue circling in his mind. Intangible and tyrannical mental power roared in his mind. Under this crazy mental power, Ding Zhen was trained by him at a speed that would destroy him in just a few minutes by relying on external force. And as the cultivation progressed more and more, the severe pain became smaller and smaller, and the painful look on the fat man's fat face gradually dissipated. Just when Ding Zhen successfully practiced the third layer of "Yin-Yang Jue", he also clearly felt that something in his mind was broken, and then, the mental power in his mind began to rush against it. Storming away from the center of the head! "The Niwan Palace is open?!" Ding Zhen was ecstatic when he noticed this scene! From Ampere and his popularization this morning, he understood that the most important step in spiritual cultivation is to open the Niwan Palace! The so-called head has nine palaces, the upper part corresponds to the nine heavens, and one palace in the middle is called Niwan! This is a greenhouse for cultivating spiritual power. After opening it, practicing magic and runes will be like a godsend! And with the influx of the last trace of mental power, the feeling of severe pain also dissipated immediately, The next moment, Ding Zhen's closed eyes suddenly opened! Blue and golden intertwined light shot out from his eyes, and a dragon chant was uncontrollably released from his mouth, and when the dragon chant sounded, a tyrannical invisible force, It was also suddenly that his Niwan rushed out of the palace! "Boom!" An invisible wave centered on Ding Zhen and spread in all directions. On the ground, a layer of broken rock and sand waves also spread out in a circular shape, and finally hit the giant tower in the ring space fiercely, making the giant tower tremble. flick. "Hoo" Ding Zhen gasped for breath, then looked up at the ruins he had caused, with shock in his eyes. In order to prove something, he opened his right eye wide again and used his mental power. The next moment, his right eye burst into azure blue light like Qingchen, and then, a rock weighing a hundred catties not far away from him slowly rose to a full ten meters under his thoughts! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "This is the ability to attack my master!? Can it really be used?" Looking at the boulder raised by his pupil power, Ding Zhen couldn't help muttering to himself, unable to hide his surprise in his eyes. He withdrew to the ring space just now with the help of the second elder, and also cut off the ruthless mental power from the master. With the help of Dragon Blood and Yin-Yang Jue, he also managed to use that part of his mental power for his own use. Since this mental power also recorded part of the supernatural powers of the strong man who attacked him, he relied on the gourd just now. I also used the painting ladle. I never thought that it could really lift a huge boulder weighing a hundred catties with my eyes. "Fatty man has a big life, fat man has a big life! Thanks to having two old grandpas, otherwise, fat man, I would really have died just now!" When he came back to his senses, Ding Zhen recalled the agony that almost drove him crazy, his complexion became paler and paler unbearably, he could feel that now his mental power was stronger than before Multiple times more than that. But this kind of strengthening, he would rather not! In two days, his brain and body hurt, and he is not a masochist. If possible, he should take it step by step! If it weren't for his two old men who made a decisive decision and immediately rescued him, he would definitely have to finish the game! It's just that there are such powerful people in Tengda Hotel, which is really unexpected for Ding Zhen! According to the two old men, there are very few people with strong spiritual power in this world. What is he doing, if he goes out properly to meet the boss, if there is no grandfather by his side, he will definitely die! "Dah!" While Ding Zhen was rejoicing, he also sensed that the two elders were floating towards him. When they saw Ding Zhong's expression normal, the two old men also breathed a sigh of relief. "Teacher, thank you for saving your life!" Seeing the second elder, Ding Zhen hurriedly bowed to thank him. "You kid, you are too ignorant. Didn't I say that you have to restrain your energy when you go outside? If it weren't for your destiny, I can only collect your corpse now!" Ampere Qingming landed next to Ding Zhen, and mentally informed Ding Zhen of his physical condition. After confirming that the fat man was really intact, he couldn't help showing joy on his face. It took him several years to practice the first three levels of "Yin-Yang Jue", but the fat man in front of him can do it in a few minutes! Although this fat man's aptitude is average, his luck seems to be extraordinary! After these two days of tossing and this fat man's own death, the fat man in front of him seems to have reached the level of Niu Renyi yesterday. At the age of fourteen, there is such a genius in the sky!After checking the physical condition and confirming that the fat man was really intact, he couldn't help showing joy on his face. It took him several years to practice the first three levels of "Yin-Yang Jue", but the fat man in front of him can do it in a few minutes! Although this fat man's aptitude is average, his luck seems to be extraordinary! After these two days of tossing and this fat man's own death, the fat man in front of him seems to have reached the level of Niu Renyi yesterday. At the age of fourteen, there is such a genius in the sky. Text 90. Ikki: Are you a virgin? At the same time, Tenda Hotel Tokyo Roppongi branch. This Roppongi branch is still an empty store. It is a five-star hotel that Tenda Group started construction two years ago and is expected to be put into operation by the end of this year. Because the store is very close to Tenda Hotel Xinqiao Store, only half an hour's drive away, this store also caused a lot of criticism at the beginning of its establishment. Generally speaking, it is impossible for chain hotels under the same company to be so close together in the same area. As a result, the hotel's customer saturation rate will inevitably be dissatisfied, which will lead to difficulties in making profits! But as for Tenda Group, if you have money, you will be self-willed, and Bao Xu has nothing to say to the experts from all walks of life. Ever since, a Tengda Hotel was built on the ground in Roppongi, a port area where the land is very expensive. ?With a total investment of 3 billion RMB, there is no humanity! And at this time, in this hotel that has not yet been put into operation, in a room on the top floor. Kazuki Sakamoto was lying naked on a big bed with only a pair of underwear on. His facial expression is peaceful and his breathing is even. There is already a picture full of mysterious pictures and texts imprinted on the navel of the stomach. In that seal, there are strands of light blue energy slowly moving in Sakamoto Kazuki's meridians, circulating up and down his whole body. "It's finally over! It's not easy, this forbidden technique." Mashiro Misaka wiped his sweat and said happily. At this moment, she has assisted Uzumaki Mito to seal all of Erwei's Yin Chakra in Sakamoto Ikki's body and left a restriction that the other party must obey her. The whole process lasted for three hours, which made Misaka Mashiro, who had just become familiar with the power of Chakra, really powerless. "The first seal performed well, you have a very good talent in controlling Chakra, girl." Uzumaki Mito suspended in mid-air and praised Misaka Mashiro gratifiedly. Now her body has removed the Yin chakra of the two tailed beasts. The pressure on sealing the Tailed Beast Chakra has been reduced by nearly one-fifth, which is really beneficial for her to stabilize the remaining seal. Misaka Mashiro shook his head, and said modestly: "Grandma Uzumaki is the best guide. Of course, Ikki's body is strong enough." Uzumaki Mito nodded: "Compared with most ordinary people in this world, this child's physical talent is indeed good, especially the movement of calling, which is very effective in refining and absorbing chakra. People in this world want to break the shackles of the body. It¡¯s also mind blowing.¡± Misaka Mashiro asked: "Grandma, how much power can Sakamoto use the Tailed Beast? He endured it for nearly two hours just now, and the result of this transformation is extraordinary." "Well, his physique should be three to four times that of ordinary people. As for how much Chakra he can use, it depends on how he communicates with Youlu. The tailed beast Youlu in his body has a good temper, but it is still a tailed beast after all. " Uzumaki pondered for a while, and stroked his hand on the forehead of Ikki who was still unconscious. "How much strength he can exert depends on himself." "Communication is an art." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Inside Kazuki Sakamoto's body. Ikki rubbed his eyes and opened them with difficulty, realizing that he was in an unknown place at this time. In the environment, the surrounding light is very dim, and I can barely see my surroundings clearly. He fell on a piece of land that looked like water but not water. In front of him was a huge fence-like door, and in the middle of the door, there was a note with the word "seal" on it. "This is the Tailed Beast Room!?" After recognizing it for a while, Kazuki Sakamoto became emotionally excited, and the memories of a few hours ago came to his mind. More than three hours ago, Kazuki Sakamoto followed Misaka Mashiro to a room in the Roppongi Branch of Tenda Hotel. In the guest room, when Misaka Mashiro ordered him to take off his clothes, a phantom of an old lady with red hair also appeared behind Mashiro! Seeing that the phantom didn't even look at him, he simply told Misaka Mashiro a few words, and Misaka Mashiro told him to put on the most painful posture now. She wants to seal the yin attribute Chakra of Matabu Erwei into Ikki's body. During this period, Ikki needs to maintain his sanity as much as possible, so that he can improve his physical fitness by the way. Because he heard that he could become stronger, and was reminded by Mashiro not to ask, Ikki nodded and immediately stood in the three-body posture. muster. ??? Not an ordinary person! Slowly leaned down, intending to communicate a little. It's not that it doesn't want to break free from the shackles of this seal, but with that whirlpool Mito, it also knows very well that it can't escape the opponent's palm. Its character is always at ease with the situation, if the kid in front of it can deal with it, it can also help it relieve its boredom. "Boy, how do you think you are qualified to be my ally!" In the originally dark space, a ray of blue light lit up on the other side of the fence door. This kind of flame gave people a creepy feeling of will-o'-the-wisps. Immediately afterwards, a giant beast with blue flame hair appeared in front of Ikki, prostrate on the ground. This cat is really big, but it should be able to get smaller. I remember it being said in the manga! This was the second thought that came to Ding Zhen's mind after seeing Erwei's appearance. "That is not an ally. I will fight against evil forces in the future. If you don't help me then, you will die if I die. We are grasshoppers on a rope!" "Then you can get smaller, and quickly become as tall as me. I am uncomfortable looking up at you like this. Please maintain respect for allies." Looking at this huge mountain-like Niewei, Ikki Said without fear. He who is familiar with Naruto's plot doesn't intend to be as cowardly as Naruto! "You little" Erwei narrowed his eyes slightly, looking down at this human being who was below his eye level even if he was lying on the ground. This courage is not ordinary! "I'm not called a kid, I have my own name, I'm Kazuki Sakamoto." Ikki introduced himself and walked a little further, before entering Erwei's territory inside the fence gate, "Your name is You Lu Let's work together to become the strongest in the world." He grinned open his mouth as he spoke, showing a very sunny smile, and he suffered another second stroke! Seeing Ikki's childlike innocent smile, Erwei was taken aback again. How many years, how many years has no one showed such a warm smile in front of me? Everyone, everyone he has come into contact with, when they saw him for the first time, which one didn't show a very horrified, very frightened or even fearful expression. Even Uzumaki Mito, who gets along relatively well, is full of fear of himself! This kid looks not only strong endurance, but super simple mind! I really thought of what to say, but then again, how did this kid know its name? "Why do you know my name!" Erwei spit out this sentence coldly. Except for the Sage of the Six Paths, the Tailed Beasts will not call each other by their first names. "Of course I know that you are a rebel. As for how you know, you promised to be an alliance with me to teach me ninjutsu and give me strength, and I will tell you." Yihui snapped his fingers, and his heart became playful. Relying on the fact that Erwei has nothing to do with him now, and that he is familiar with the plot of Hokage, Ikki feels that he and Erwei can definitely communicate on an equal footing "Hmph" Erwei snorted again, looking at Ikki coldly. Although it doesn't know Ikki's thoughts, he can see that Ikki lives and dies with him by relying on his strength as a human being. Others are conspiracy, this kid is conspiracy! But Ikki didn't seem to see Erwei's cold expression. He dragged his chin, looked at Erwei and said, "You Lu, are you a man or a woman" Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and his right hand hammered into the palm of his left hand, "If you are a man, I will find you a little female cat to come in, and if you are a female, I will bring you a little male cat to come in, what do you think?" "As an ally, I can open a harem for you." "Open the harem!?" What happened to this kid's brain circuit? The arrogant but polite Erwei and Lu couldn't hold back their expressions. What the hell, he has lived a long time, and someone wants to open a harem for him! "Stop!! Boy, how can my noble blood breed with that kind of vulgar cat!! And this uncle is a man, can't you hear the sound!" Erwei spouted two balls of hot air from his nose again, blowing Ikki away who was lying on the fence. This kid didn't have any fear of himself, as if he felt that as long as he didn't cross the fence, he couldn't deal with him! No, you have to give some color! Just because he's easy to talk doesn't mean he can touch his ground! "Yeah?" Ikki who was blown away didn't have any intention of stopping, he got up and looked at the center of Matata's hind legs. "Could it be that it's not useful, or that tailed beasts can't give birth. Wait, aren't you still a cat?" "Where a cat?" Erwei Youlv's six cat whiskers stand up, which is tolerable or unbearable! He is the king of a hundred beasts, and his ability in that aspect is openly questioned! How can it be repaired! "Ah! Kid! Don't think that you can slander me at will because you are my Jinzhuli. Let me tell you, it is impossible for me to give you strength!"center of leg. "Could it be that it's not useful, or that tailed beasts can't give birth. Wait, aren't you still a cat?" "Where a cat?" Erwei Youlv's six cat whiskers stand up, which is tolerable or unbearable! He is the king of a hundred beasts, and his ability in that aspect is openly questioned! How can it be repaired! "Ah! Boy! Don't think that you can slander me at will because you are my Jinzhuli. Let me tell you, it is impossible for me to give you strength!? Text 91. Extracted the black repair template "Of course, if you ask me, I can lend you some. But before you help me tear off the seal on this door." "Didn't you say you want to be an ally with me? Do you think it's reasonable to put an ally in a cage? If you want to cooperate, please express your kindness." Erwei's cat pupils showed a few streaks of strange color, and he began to use illusion on Ikki. And hearing Erwei's persuasive words, Ikki's eyes suddenly became a little blurred, and the scene where he was also imprisoned in the Tailed Beast's room and unable to get out began to constantly appear in his mind. And after obtaining the power of the two tails through entrustment, punching Niu Renyi, hugging Amanomoto Sakura with his right hand, and the beautiful fantasy of reaching the pinnacle of life. From Erwei's angle, I could see Ikki not far away standing on the spot with blank eyes, wisps of blue flames without temperature were slowly rising from under his feet, covering the boy's ankles, Thighs, chest Watching the young man walk towards the unsealed spell step by step. Erwei's cat pupils revealed a look of excitement and suspicion. It used some illusion just now to try to control Ikki, but it was just a try. Considering Ikki's previous endurance, he shouldn't lose his mind so quickly, everything in front of him is really strange. But since they are all lost, then he is not welcome. Ikki's seal is much weaker than Uzumaki Mito's seal. As long as he can confuse this kid to break the seal, then he can regain his freedom. Although the old woman in the whirlpool will definitely try to seal him again the moment she goes out, but the old woman is not in its prime after all, and it is much more likely that it can regain its freedom! Just like that, Youlu looked at Ikki expectantly, and just when Ikki's hand was about to reach out to the seal on the seal, Ikki's slightly confused eyes suddenly changed. And suddenly made a grimace at You Lu who was inside the door: "How about it, my acting skills are not bad. You Lu! I fooled you." "What?!! You're acting?!!" Matazu suddenly stood up, staring at Ikki who was making a grimace with his eyes wide open. It is obvious that there is only one step away, and I have an opportunity to take advantage of it! Obviously only one step away, she can break free from the damn cage, and let the birds fly as high as the sky! This kid looks like he is acting from the beginning to the end, just tease him! ? Are all people in this world so courageous? ! Ikki's eyes regained clarity, and he stood outside the door, teasing Youlu, "Even a bastard like Naruto can resist the temptation of Kyuubi, how could I not be able to resist you" "What stuff? What the hell is Naruto? What's the matter with Kyuubi." Confused again! Ikki shook his head and looked at the tall Erwei. "You Lu, I really want to be an ally with you. If you agree, I will tell you everything I know. But you must promise me first." "Then I want your power, but your power is only to assist me in my cultivation, not to directly use your power to defeat the opponent without a lower limit!!" "If I really turn on the tail beast mode and fight with the bull head, I will look down on myself!" The tiny Ikki stared at the mountain-like Mataru, and clearly finished his words word by word. "Assisting you in cultivation? What should I say??" Erwei leaned down again, staring closely at the little guy in front of him. "Tell me about your plan?" It has seen countless human beings. When they know that they can obtain extremely powerful power for nothing, many people will choose to compromise. Since this kid opened his mouth to his lion as soon as he came in, he also took it for granted that Ikki was the latter. "I want to practice Bamen Dunjia! I want to practice physical arts! The world I want to kick will tremble for me! Therefore, I need a strong physical recovery ability and enough chakra for me to make multiple shadow clones for training." "Through shadow clone cultivation, I can double the cultivation experience. Through the super physical recovery ability, I can save my body's rest time." "I want to defeat Niutou, the way must be to defeat in an upright manner." "This is my martial art!" As Kazuki Sakamoto said so, he raised his thumb, and then showed a mouthful of white teeth that were comparable to Emperor Kai! I was so shaken that I even closed my eyes! "Do you know what my strength represents?! Taijutsu??!! Are you kidding me?" Erwei Matabu shouted to Ikki in a roaring voice, his voice was full of strong energy fluctuations, echoing in the space . What Ikki said was uplifting, but in the eyes of You Lu, it was extremely absurd. Physical skills, in his opinion, is a small way, this kid actually wants to practiceSeeing this virtual interface, Niu Renyi couldn't help falling into ecstasy again. He is not familiar with this virtual interface, it is a phenomenon that only appears when extracting character templates. In the early hours of the morning, both the Kusanagi Jing template and the Rikris template were extracted after this interface appeared. (Could it be that my last one is really going to be a miracle?! No, no, no I can't be happy now. I can't use it if I get a female character template.) Niu Renyi looked at the light bar in surprise. The speed of the light bar also changed from slow to fast, then from fast to slow, and finally slowly stopped on the head of the King of Fighters character Huo Xha. "The extraction of the game is completed, and the game is being extracted The extraction is successful, and the character template Huo Xha (Hei Xiu) is extracted." "The system reminds that since the template has the power of the Orochi, it will automatically integrate the power of the Orochi of the template with the power of the Orochi of the template." "Fusion in progress After the fusion is complete, the talent will be unlocked. For details, please go to the attribute panel to check the host." Template character: Huo Xha (Hei Xiu) Genre: I stream Divine skills: Ming Yan ¡¤ Fruit Moon; Ming Yan ¡¤ Bud Moon; God Collection; Earth Flame (The physical condition of the current user of the above magical skills is not up to standard and cannot be used) ?Blood Power: Underworld Flame; Power of Time. ? Absolute domain (can be opened) ?Ultimate power (unable to open) Auxiliary equipment: Eight-foot Qionggouyu (equipment), eight-foot mirror (equipment) The power of the universe: (cannot be opened) Remarks: The current character template is an abnormal character template, and it is not recommended to equip it until the host's physique is not up to standard. "DingIt is detected that the user has loaded three character templates, and if the template is equipped again, the body will be unable to bear it and the body will explode." "Excuse me, do you want to uninstall the original template and load this template?" The system sound kept ringing in his mind, and a head portrait of Huo Xha appeared in front of Niu Renyi's eyes. Taking a closer look at Huo Xha's various abilities, Niu Renyi realized that Huo Xha in front of him is actually a super black repairman wearing Huo Xha's skin! Because of this accident, Niu Renyi jumped up and down three times happily at the very beginning, and the ceiling of the two-meter five-story room was directly touched by the back of his jumping head and the ceiling! ?Because the noise was too great, Xiao Xun'er who was in the room was once again drawn out by Niu Renyi. Seeing that the latter seemed to be insane, covering his head while being happy, Xiao Xun'er hurriedly asked with concern: "Are you all right, Mr. Niu?" "It's okay, it's okay. I just played the game and cleared the level, happily." Niu Renyi tried his best to control his expression, and waved his hands to explain for himself. The eyes are still looking at the black repair template that Xiao Xun'er can't see! It's not easy, really not easy. It is also super boring to repeatedly use the super black repair patch to pass the level for three consecutive hours! Originally, he thought it was impossible to extract Hei Xiu's things again, but he never thought that the last shot would produce a miracle. How could this make Niu Renyi unhappy! That's Dark Ash! And it's an enhanced and modified version of Diablo Ash! "Happy? Just for playing games?" Xiao Xun'er looked at Niu Renyi puzzled and disappointed. In her opinion, what Niu Renyi plays has nothing to do with cultivation. Is it okay to relax occasionally, but having fun day and night really lowers her impression of the boy. Playing games instead of practicing in broad daylight, isn't this a vain blinding of my heaven-defying talent! Niu Renyi scratched his head, and continued to keep his eyes fixed: "There are other reasons. But it's a long story, and I can teach you when I return to Kyoto." What Niu Renyi said was true, and he really had a plan in his heart to teach Xiao Xun'er about Kusanagi's harmony. In this way, Xiao Xun'er can help him develop the fighting spirit version of He, and now he only has 350 after three templates are loaded. This may be no problem when encountering a single enemy's true energy, but in a group fight, his true energy reserves will be stretched. Therefore, it is very important to research the corresponding Dou Qi version of Dou Qi. The old pervert Yao Chen still hasn't shown up yet, so he can only ask Xiao Xun'er for help. "No need." Xiao Xun'er didn't understand the voice of Niu Renyi's words, so she chose to refuse without thinking. Without waiting for Niu Renyi to explain, she turned around and closed the door and went back to the room. Seeing the girl like this, Niu Renyi immediately guessed that the girl was thinking about it Maybe he thought he was going to teach her how to play games, so she lost her mind. Niu Renyi shook his head, and did not intend to defend himself. After the initial excitement, he now paid attention to a line of red fonts that appeared after the template was extracted by the system. "DingIt is detected that the user has loaded three character templates, and if the template is equipped again, the body will be unable to bear it and the body will explode." Niu Renyi read such a sentence over and over three times, and the joy on his face finally turned into seriousness!?Go back to the room. Seeing the girl like this, Niu Renyi immediately guessed that the girl was thinking about it Maybe he thought he was going to teach her how to play games, so she lost her mind. Niu Renyi shook his head, and did not intend to defend himself. After the initial excitement, he now paid attention to a line of red fonts that appeared after the template was extracted by the system. "DingIt is detected that the user has loaded three character templates, and if the template is equipped again, the body will be unable to bear it and the body will explode." Niu Renyi read this sentence three times over and over again, and the joy on his face gradually turned into seriousness. Text 92. The Wrath of the Orochi! Possibility to use the Sword of Victory Contract! After calming down his excitement, Niu Renyi began to think about whether he should not remove the original template first, and temporarily put the super template aside. The reason why he came up with this idea is not only because Niu Renyi is cautious by nature, but also because Niu Renyi feels that the risk factor of installing black and repairing templates is too high! According to the previous experience of loading the template, if Niu Renyi wants to load the template, then he must be implanted with the relevant memory of the original template owner and strengthen his body by the system. For this reason, it took 15 minutes to implant the template of Kusanagi Kyo Niu Renyi, and it took another 30 minutes to implant the templates of Li Chris and Qijiashe. For reference, it takes so long to implant these three templates, and the template loaded with Black Ash will definitely not be able to be played within half an hour. Skim the headache and discomfort caused when loading the template; after ignoring the unloading template, there is a high probability that the body and memory will be forcibly weakened by the system. Niu Renyi really needs to worry that after uninstalling the original three templates, the templates still cannot be loaded or irreversible damage will occur due to his lack of physical strength after loading. If it still can't be installed, isn't he going to install the template of; If that's the case, wouldn't he have to suffer double the pain. And judging from the current system reminder, Niu Renyi's concerns are not mediocre. In the plot of The King of Fighters 13, the protagonist Ah Xiu is good enough. Possessing two major artifacts also captured the power and soul of Zhai Si. But in the end, he was turned against the guest, and was controlled by the power and soul of the priest. Such a powerful person can be counter-prosecuted, Niu Renyi really has to weigh whether he has the template to resist the super black cultivator. And even if he resisted the pain of template loading in the end, in his mind, the zhenqi value that Heixiu's initial template gave him was only 300. In this way, the infuriating value obtained by loading three templates at the same time is actually only a little bit worse. And at 4:30 in the afternoon, Misaka Mashiro will send a car to pick him up with Fatty and others to go to the Hongmen Banquet, so he can't be allowed to replenish Jin Shining's magic and enter the infinite sword system to practice moves in the car. "Md, the most annoying thing is the reward that can be touched but not touched." Niu Renyi spat, opened his eyes and looked at the wall clock on the wall The current time is 15:59 in the afternoon, and there are still 40 minutes before departure for the banquet. After pondering for a while, Niu Renyi simply clicked on his attribute panel. I want to see what abilities I have now. Use this to make a new battle plan for yourself. And this time, it was less than eight hours since I looked at the attribute panel this time. During this browsing, Niu Renyi also clearly felt that he had become stronger again. Load template: ? Template not loaded: (installation is not recommended) (to install, please go to denaturation) Main attribute: Strength: 12+10 (fighting bonus) +20 (template bonus) Intelligence: 29 Agility: 21+10 (fighting bonus) +10 (template bonus) Endurance: 17+10 (fighting bonus) +10 (template bonus) Spirit: 31+5 (template bonus) Speed: 7+10 (fighting bonus) +10 (template bonus) Accuracy: 38+15 (template bonus) Critical strike: 6%+5% (template bonus) ? Basic combat values: Health value: 335+100 (fighting bonus) +100 (template bonus) Physical value: 240+100 (fighting bonus) +100 (template bonus) Mana value: 228+200 (Weimiya family magic seal) Battle Qi value: 300 (given from three exercises) Infuriating value: 350 (three template bonuses) Armor value: 80 Attack skill column: (from Kusanagi Jing template bonus) (from Rikris template bonus) (from the template bonus of Liqijiao Society) (You need to meet the physical fitness standard to advance) (You need to meet the physical fitness standard to advance) (You need to meet the physical fitness standard to advance) (from the game fate) (from the game "fate") (from the game "fate") (from King of Fighters 2002 Orochi) (from The King of Fighters 13 Hong Erwan) (from Yuan Zhai, the 13th town of King of Fighters) (from King of Fighters 13 Iori) (from The King of Fighters 13 Damen Goro) &n??Offend me, I will not offend. If someone offends me, I will pay back a hundredfold! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Mana replenishment, as the name suggests, means replenishing magic power. It is hard to say whether this word was born from fate, but it definitely grew because of fate. In the two-dimensional world, many friends seem to take the word "replenishment" as a one-sided understanding of doing indescribable things. Niu Renyi can only say that the old pervert is really hopeless! According to the records of the magic engraving transplanted to Niu Renyi's body, there are many ways to replenish the demons, and it does not have to be done through indescribable things, otherwise, if there is really only that method, the situation of Niu Renyi and Jin Glittering will be embarrassing up! Generally speaking, there are five ways to restore magic. One is blood-sucking. In the fate plot, the reason why the servant Medusa attacks passers-by and sucks blood everywhere is simply because the blood of passers-by also contains magic power, and sucking their blood can replenish one's own magic power, so there are many People were murdered by her. The second is to absorb the essence. In the fate story, in addition to obtaining magic power by sucking blood like Medusa, the servant can also directly absorb human essence to supplement his own magic power. Jin Shanshan is the best in this matter. For himself, he can suck all the children's energy and directly take their lives. Third, transplant the magic circuit In the story of fate, the protagonist Shirou Emiya is a rookie in magic, so he can't even replenish magic. The reason is that there is no channel for magic offering between him and Arturia, and this problem is also easy to solve. Just get another unobstructed channel. For this reason, Shirou transplanted part of the magic circuit to Artoria, so that Shirou can normally provide magic power to Artoria. Similarly, in the ubw line, Tohsaka Rin also adopted the practice of transplanting magic circuits in order to distribute his magic power to Shirou. Fourth, physical contact. According to the information engraved on him by magic, under normal circumstances, the master of the magician does not need to replenish the magic power for the servants. Even in special circumstances, the master needs to replenish the magic power immediately. Through simple physical contact, the magic power can be released Teleport it! Fifth, do indescribable things. The so-called indescribable things according to Fate's setting, this is indeed an efficient behavior of replenishing magic. In fact, Emiya Shirou quickly replenished Artoria's magic power through this method and helped her recover her fighting power. Therefore, if you are an open-minded master and servant, this approach is not a bad idea, but unfortunately this method has limitations. Masters and servants of the same sex obviously cannot use this efficient method of replenishing magic. Of course, it remains to be verified whether the chrysanthemum wounds all over the ground can heal the magic! As for who can do the research, Niu Renyi doesn't plan to use himself to do the experiment. Among all the mana restoration rituals, he chose method four without even thinking about it. In order not to be disturbed when he was replenishing the magic of Jin Xishan, he decisively arranged two simple silent magic and blinding magic. Afterwards, he summoned Jin Shining, and at this moment, Shining had no injuries on his face, but his expression was full of exasperation and fury. He gritted his teeth and ordered Niu Renyi who summoned him from the pet space: "Master, replenish the magic for me, I must kill that bastard! As a condition, I can give you a treasure from the King's Treasure.? Text 93. Hoshino Nanarai's True Identity "Give me a treasure?!" Niu Renyi really didn't expect Jin Xingshan to be so eager for revenge. When he was dozing off, he planned to give him a pillow, and if he said he would give him a treasure, he would give him a treasure. The rich are really self-willed. If this is really given to him, then of course anyone who comes will not refuse. He doesn't need too strong a treasure, just a more practical treasure that consumes less mana. For example, the "Wang Lv Key bab-ili" in the golden sparkling props. This treasure is the tattoo of Gilgamesh as the proof of the king. It can also shoot swords like a machine gun, but it can only shoot eight shots at most. It is a matching version of "The King's Treasure". If Jin Glittering doesn't use this low-profile version of King's Treasure, then he really wants to use it. However, seeing Jin Glitter's distraught appearance, Niu Renyi felt that it might not be the best policy to take advantage of the fire to rob at this time. With the golden glitter in front of him, Niu Renyi felt more that this brother was like a stunned young man who had been bullied and was eager to take revenge. Going out like this, even if you can make a big move, I'm afraid it will hurt other people. However, from an emotional point of view, Niu Renyi understood Jin Glitter. Thinking about it, Qingchen approached him without even using his ultimate move. How could such a humiliation be endured by the hero king Gilgamesh. There is only one sentence in Jin Jingxing's heart now. "I don't want your treasure, so I can help you heal your demons, but before you can mend your demons, I have to make three agreements with you. Please abide by these three rules, otherwise don't force me to use the command spell to make you commit suicide!" After a pause, Niu Renyi looked down at Jin Glitter and asked neither humble nor overbearing. "Say it! After you finish speaking, hurry up and help me replenish my magic." Jin Shining said through gritted teeth. "How can I help you replenish your mana quickly if you are like this, don't you think you need to calm down more now!" Niu Renyi shook his head and continued to reprimand: "Didn't you feel that you were to blame for that incident this morning? You bite a bastard, since the other party has the ability to abuse you, why didn't he abuse you! I'm asking you, someone scolded you as a miscellaneous cultivator, Are you going to kill the opponent with a sword!" "" Seeing that Jin Shining's face was flushed, he continued, "Please don't be blinded by hatred. Don't you think you should know the details of the enemy before taking revenge? King of heroes! As a king, don't you think your current behavior is not worthy?" The identity of the king!!" "You boy OK you say. What three chapters do you want me to obey." Jin Jingying's integrity was speechless by Niu Renyi. But it is undeniable that he was indeed outraged, but he was really outraged! That commoner, how could he humiliate the king like this, if he had prepared in advance, it would be impossible to give that miscellaneous cultivator a chance to get close. "Don't worry, I will have dinner with him in a while, I will give you a stage if you want revenge, but before that, I must tell you all the information I know, and then call me brother Shan. Hmm so it's easy to call it naturally? Or Jin Ge?" "Brother Shan?Brother Jin?" Jin Shining's temples throbbed. He didn't understand what "he" meant, but he vaguely felt that Niu Renyi was calling him a nickname. Niu Renyi explained: "I don't mean to disrespect you by calling you that, and in terms of strength, if you don't have a treasure, I might be able to bully you like Qingchen." While speaking, Niu Renyi wanted to raise his status. It was turned on, and in the blink of an eye, he took the teacup beside Jin Shining and a newspaper diagonally opposite into his hands, and sat in the seat opposite Jin Shining's seat! Holding a cup in one hand and a newspaper in the other, he appeared calm and composed. Since this move was completed within half a second, Jin Glitter also looked at Niu Renyi with widened eyes. Without him, what Niu Renyi did just now was really too fast! It's so fast that it can't be seen clearly! In the blink of an eye, Niu Renyi finished fetching the teacup and wrapping paper, walked to the opposite side of his position and sat down firmly to read the newspaper and drink tea. This action is usually sent by ordinary people for at least four seconds to complete, but his master doesn't even need half a second! "You used time magic? Logically speaking, shouldn't it cause a huge burden on the body? What is your relationship with the Emiya family!" Jin Jingying thought for a while, and suddenly understood the key point. His master clearly used Emiya Kiritsugu's time magic. It's just that unlike Emiya Kiritsugu, Niu Renyi's looks even better! It's also faster. "Me and him"A Japanese orphan. She doesn't need to sleep with her and sell her body to get information from some important people. Her basic task is to assist the organization and family to observe Niu Renyi and monitor Pei Baier (Misaka Mashiro). Originally, the organization positioned her as a regional idol active in the Kyoto area. But what I didn't expect was to observe the character - Niu Renyi, who will most likely become the leader in the Kyoto area in the future, is a talented composer. Thanks to Niu Renyi's blessing and Misaka Mashiro's care, she is also unexpectedly popular now! Or in other words, in order to gain Niu Renyi's trust, she must become popular. And this popularity gave her the current treatment. You must wear sunglasses when you go out, and you must take the avenue when you walk. While the money in her wallet is increasing, her private life is becoming less and less secret. Fortunately, there are more and more excuses to take the opportunity to go back to China to visit her biological parents. During the summer vacation, which is a good opportunity to make money, she also took the opportunity to return to China and held a few concerts to get together with her biological parents in the backstage of the concert. The whole cycle plus the preparation period lasted up to 20 days. Since she only held two concerts in Japan this summer vacation, she held four concerts in China. This kind of differential treatment really caused a lot of trouble in Japan turmoil. Originally, Nana Hoshino was expected to return to Japan the day after tomorrow. But the plan couldn't keep up with the changes, and what happened to Niu Renyi made her receive an urgent call from the organization. According to the instructions of the host's uncle Qingchen, Hoshino Qilai learned that today they are going to perform "surgery" on Niu Renyi. This is the highest treatment she knows of the Snake Elimination Project - Grafting a Martial Soul. The quality of the grafted martial soul will not be too low. After grafting, the grafted person can directly use the power of the grafted martial soul. But as a price, this Wuhun will also become a magic spell for the dragon group to control Niu Renyi. However, if Niu Renyi is disobedient and wants to do something that is not good for the organization, then the grafted martial soul will directly disobey Niu Renyi's orders, making it impossible to survive or die! Grafting a martial soul is a cumbersome thing that requires the cooperation of the grafted person. So the best way is to convince Niu Renyi first, and then perform the operation! If Niu Renyi refuses to obey during this period, there will be only one end. There is no place to die! Upon hearing the news, Nana Hoshino hurried back to Tokyo on the Changan-Tokyo flight without stopping. As one of the five equally divided bull heads, although that is just nonsense of Niu Renyi's younger brothers. But from an emotional point of view, Hoshino Qilai also admires and admires Niu Renyi. The boy gave her a good sense of security and an upright view of history. And the boy is not a pure reckless man. The boy's composition ability and standard Mandarin have a feeling of talking to people from his hometown. If it wasn't for her identity and position that didn't allow her to fall in love freely, she would never look at Amanomoto Sakura as the girl closest to the cow. And because the organization observed that her emotional state was not right, she was transferred from Kyoto in May and started activities in Tokyo. As far as Hoshino Qilai is concerned, this organization's instigation of Niu Renyi's rebellion is absolutely beneficial! As long as she succeeds in instigating rebellion, she will become the girl closest to Niu Renyi in name. Nana is a singer and Niu Renyi is a composer. The two people take care of each other and act in Kyoto, is there a more perfect match and suitable than this? Of course, Hoshino Qilai is also very clear that if the rebellion fails, the consequence will be Niu Renyi's death without a place to bury him. For this reason, Nana felt that it was necessary to find out Niu Renyi's background before formally instigating rebellion, and give him a psychological hint first. It's just that after getting off the plane, Niu Renyi lost all contact with Tencent's phone and Tencent, which really depressed her. The only thing that comforted her was that she saw Niu Renyi's group explanation in the text message. The content of the explanation is: "My Tencent account number has been exposed, and I have to turn off the phone. If you need to contact me urgently, please contact Mashiro Misaka. Thank you." She felt a little better. As for the last sentence "Please contact Misaka Mashiro" in the eyes of the girl, it is no different from contacting an agent. Misaka Mashiro - in her eyes, apart from this important status, this girl is actually just an ordinary mortal. If she is willing, she will activate the martial soul and the latter will be wiped out. Text 94. What monsters surround me! As for why Hoshino Qilai appeared in the airport lobby at this moment, it was only because she was waiting for her agent to go to the airport parking lot to bring the company's people to Haneda Airport Exit 3. Just waited and waited for a few minutes, but the agent just disappeared. It is very strange that the mobile phone is not in the service area for calling. Just at this moment, a figure that Hoshino Qilai did not expect appeared in her line of sight. At the same time, the other party also saw her at the same time. Anxiously, the owner of the figure directly greeted Hoshino Qilai from a distance. "Nana, you're back in Tokyo. Why don't you tweet about it." The greeting was very warm, and when he saw the girl, he ran to him and said such words to himself. Hoshino Qilai's complexion suddenly turned dark. The girl who took the initiative to stop her was her acquaintance in the Japanese entertainment circle. One of the members of Nogizaka66, Asayin Miku. ?As female idols in the same circle, the two are in the relationship of seniors and seniors, and at the same time they were in the relationship of collaborating with Taiwan. This woman is two years older than her, but her heart and gall are both bigger than her. ?Since yesterday, or more accurately, since Niu Renyi led the team to win the championship, this woman has used Tencent's private message to ask Niu Renyi's Tencent number. Everyone knows Sima Zhaozhi's heart! This is obviously targeting Niu Renyi, a big bull! At that time, she found it annoying, so she simply chose to ignore it! (How did I meet her? I didn¡¯t reply to the message at that time. Is this retribution!) She scratched her head and said with a sneer: "Something happened in the company, so I returned home urgently. Because it's a private matter, I didn't make an announcement." In order not to make Chaoyin Mirai think too much, Hoshino Qilai could only find a lie that was not a lie to prevaricate the girl. In fact, what she said was not a lie. Today she returned to China to deal with her personal affairs for the sake of the company. Chaoyin Mirai said strangely: "If you are required to come forward for company matters and private matters, is Tengda Entertainment going to make another big move?" We can¡¯t blame Mirai Asahito for thinking this way. In this year, in Japan, Tenda Group and other companies cooperated in projects, Hoshino Qilai either endorsed or attended the promotion. Hoshino Qilai's head was full of black lines, she waved her hand to change the topic and said: "Where is it, there is no big move. It's just something bad, I'm here to attend his farewell ceremony. What about you, sister, why did you show up at the airport , are you going to announce overseas?" Chaoyin Mirai nodded, and said a little ostentatiously: "Yes, I'm going to record a show. I'm so tired That "Running Man" really runs to death, especially in summer! It makes you sweat when you move!" "After all, it is a golden variety show. Sister, you can do more work. I am actually very envious of my sister." "Then how about I invite you to participate in the show next time. Speaking of which, did you see the message I sent last night?" "Information? What information?" "Sure enough, I didn't see it. I guess your agent deleted it for you. It's like this Do you have the contact information of your composer Niutou?" Chaoyin Mirai made a coy look and said shyly. Hoshino Qilai rolled her eyes in her heart, but she already had a countermeasure. "If you want it, you can. I can give it to you, but I'm afraid it might be useless if I give it to you." Having said that, she took out the group message that Niu Renyi had sent her. "I think that with Niutau-jun's character, he will definitely change his number. Are you sure you still have to" "this¡­¡­" While speaking, the interaction between the two women unconsciously became the focus of the entire airport reception hall. ?Because the appearance of the two women is impeccable, and they are also entertainers, At the same time that they aroused the attention of passers-by, they also attracted the attention of Yuanma, who was also at the airport. He is going to fly to Mount Fuji now, the old man at home gave him an order. As soon as I arrived at the airport hall, I saw this scene in front of me. He doesn't know Chaoyin Mirai, but he does have some impressions of Hoshino Nanai as the most successful solo female singer in the past two years. The female singer's appearance and singing voice are quite in line with his mating standards. Just watch these two girls talking to each other. Yuan Madara's gaze was suddenly and inadvertently attracted by a person who was walking behind the two of them. It was a group of people thirty meters away from the two women. The girl and the man leading the walk immediately attracted the attention of Yuanma.The eldest lady of the ancient clan, with fighting skills and strange fire, she can challenge any strong man. And before Niu Renyi got into the car, he also met his monster teammates one by one. Then he closed his eyes and meditated. He now had to hide his horror by closing his eyes. In fact, the meeting just now made his eyes see a lot of incredible things. Not only did Fatty's soul strength become stronger than in the morning, but Ikki's and Misaka Mashiro's also became stronger. If it is said that Fatty can become stronger, it is because of the two old grandpas in his ring. The strengthening of Ikki and Misaka really made him unbelievable? No way, the two of them also encountered adventures, and the old man must help them. Not only that, Niu Renyi also saw two souls in the two people that obviously did not belong to them. The soul in Misaka Mashiro's body seems to be a civet cat. The soul in Ikki's body seems to be a tiger. At first glance, this looks more and more like the tailed beast in Naruto. Text 95. Let the whole world protect you The civet cat in Zhenbai's body, the tiger in Yihui's body, if this is added to the lizard brand phoenix in Ding Zhen's body. Niu Renyi felt that the animals in his friends' bodies could make him open a zoo and sell tickets. And the ticket price can be sold very high, a ticket is priced at 500, and there is no need to worry about sales. Want to see civet cats as tall as mountains? I have it! Want to see a Persian cat with two tails? I have it too! Customers, even if you want to see dragons, I can find you a creature that looks like a bird or a dragon! (What the hell happened to this shit? I can level up quickly by playing games because of the help of the system, but what is the situation with Mashiro and Ikki? Why are there things like tailed beasts in their bodies? This is unscientific. ) (When we parted yesterday, there was no such thing in Mashiro's body, so why did he suddenly appear after not seeing it overnight. And Ikki, the tiger in Ikki's body has two tails. Could it be two tails?) Niu Renyi closed his eyes and tried to suppress the horror in his heart, but he didn't know that the other people in the car were no calmer than him. They were scaring Niu Renyi, and Niu Renyi was scaring them too. Misaka Mashiro was communicating with Uzumaki Mito with her thoughts at this time, and the amount of information Uzumaki Mito revealed to her was definitely comparable to a nuclear bomb to her. "Little girl, your little boyfriend is not easy. It looks like grandma has to break her promise." "How do you say grandma?" Misaka Mashiro was startled and hurriedly asked. "I'm afraid your little boyfriend is more than psychic. His body should have been artificially sealed before." "Now that the seal has been lifted by him, his physical fitness is at least three times stronger than before, and he has two fire-attributed powers in his body. His grandma conservatively estimates that you have to use at least half of Yiwei's strength Only then can he beat him. It¡¯s unbelievable, how did this boy develop his physical fitness to such a level without relying on Chakra.¡± "The bull head is so powerful?! How is that compared to Minister Qing?" Hearing Uzumaki Mito's comments, Misaka Mashiro was not frustrated because she couldn't beat Niu Renyi, on the contrary, she hoped that she and Niutou could survive in the way they wanted each other. Uzumaki Mito sighed and said: "Even so, I'm afraid I'm still powerless. But this kid has bodyguards, who will follow you two hundred meters behind your car. The sum should be enough to protect yourself." "However, I'm not familiar with the power used by Qingchen and the power used by your kid's bodyguard, somy suggestion is whether to fight or not to fight." "Is that so? I see" Misaka Mashiro nodded, and she became more determined in her heart about the crowd watching plan that she wanted to implement next. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A similar conversation also happened to the elders Ander, Yihui and Matata Erwei at this time. Facing Niu Renyi's progress, the two elders hid in the space of the ring worn by the fat man for a while, stunned and amazed. In the ring space of the earth. "It's interesting, how can I feel that this kid has improved again, and his mental strength has become more solid." Niu Renyi, who appeared just after Derink Cowart looked through the ring, was constantly speechless. Compared with that in the morning, Derlin Cowart found that the power in Niu Renyi's body was obviously a bit thicker, and the power of the dark purple flame also had a sense of inexplicable solemnity. Divinity is felt. "Derlin, I think we should pay more attention to this little girl and that little skinny guy while paying attention to this kid." Unlike Delin, Ampere noticed the tail beast in Misaka Mashiro and Ikki. Coming from Naruto World, he is very familiar with those monsters. At his peak, he also caught four and six tails as pets. And now that the first and second tails of the Naruto world appeared in the fat friend's body, he couldn't help but suspect that the fourth and sixth tails were also here! If it is really here, then he can use the power of the tailed beast to make the fat man stronger. Inside the two-tailed beast room. Erwei stared at Niu Renyi covetously. Erwei's two eyes have different colors, which is not meaningless. ? From the origin, his eyes can see the two realms of yin and yang. However, the existence of Ding Zhen and Niu Renyi broke Erwei's understanding of normal creatures. AlthoughWhile flicking her hair, she kept taking deep breaths. But even so, Zhenbai could still feel the eyes of the people in the car focusing on her. Probably because it was really uncomfortable to be seen, Mashiro was a little unnatural, turned his head and said, "Okay, I admit that I have this plan. But with Ikki's qualifications, he is indeed worthy of a full scholarship. I don't want to trouble Dad , so I plan to pay the money myself.¡± "You really know how to settle accounts!" Niu Renyi gave her a blank look, and questioned: "Yes, Yihui is indeed at a loss, but haven't you seen that the tuition and miscellaneous fees of everyone in the team have been halved? This expense is not Other schools can afford it." Misaka Mashiro said in surprise, "What do you mean by that?" Niu Renyi shook his head, "According to my grandparents, I can only be tied to the same boat with you in the future. In this case, I naturally have to consider the overall situation. But before that, have you ever thought about opening a school like this in your family? What's going on?" "" Misaka Mashiro was stunned, she really hadn't thought about this question. The concept she was instilled the most since she was a child is that the family is not short of money. Even if there is a loss-making industry, such as headwind logistics, the core enterprise of the family will make up for it. As the car moved forward, the scenery continued to recede, and the road and street scenes along the way became more and more cold. Niu Renyi thought for a while, but after changing hands, he showed Zhenbai the relevant information he had found earlier. After putting Jin Glitter into the pet space, Niu Renyi crammed to check some news about his future alma mater. I want to use this as a topic of conversation at the Hongmen Banquet for a while. He didn't know exactly how Qingchen was going to deal with him, he only hoped that the topic could be brought to a place where he would become harmless to humans and animals. It's just that when Niu Renyi saw the relevant introduction of the school, he was still taken aback by the official website of Tengda University. The news indicated that the head office of Tenda University has been established, the school has its official website, teaching qualifications, and even relevant files in Japan's Ministry of Education, Culture, Sports, Science and Technology, but apart from the relevant information that can be found, all other details are gone! Not only that, the school's publicity is completely opposite to that of other private training schools. In addition to the school name, school pictures, other related promotional videos, faculty strength, and teaching features are all absent on the official website! Some only have a perfunctory admissions brochure and a persuasive tuition reminder! One academic year, 3,000,000 yen! As if I was afraid that others would not know that the tuition fee is expensive, the 3,000,000 yen was enlarged and bolded in the admissions brochure! People who don't know this clicked in and read it, they must have complained a lot and placed few orders. In front of this enrollment brochure, Niu Renyi could even foresee the tragic situation in the high school he attended in the future. There are hundreds of classrooms in a school, but there are only a dozen students. If you remove the girls, you probably won't even have a baseball team! At that moment, Niu Renyi became more and more sure that Misaka Mashiro's father must have a money-losing system, otherwise it would be impossible for the school to be so beautiful, but the publicity plan is as good as a lump of Olige. After reading the information Niu Renyi found, Misaka Mashiro couldn't help being dumbfounded! In any case, she never thought that her future alma mater's admissions promotion would be so sloppy! "Misaka, are you planning to make the three of us form a team to fight against Koshien?" Ikki was impatient and thought of something to say. Fatty corrected: "A team should still be able to get together, but the cheerleading team is probably gone." "" The two of you, every time you say something to me, your really white face will become darker and darker. Niu Renyi looked out the window, finished the last blow and said, "I don't know why your father did this? But Misaka? If you read such an admissions brochure, would you like to go?" Under the chilly night, Niu Renyi's voice was slightly cold. "Maybe your father has other plans, but you have to understand that if the school really advertises it like this, Jiaziyuan must not be possible." Seeing Niu Renyi's frowning eyebrows, Misaka Mashiro lowered his head in shame: "I'll report it to my father when I go back, and then you can react with Uncle Bao Xu and Uncle Meng Chang later. When it comes to propaganda, Uncle Meng Chang can turn decay into magic." "Okay,wellwait a minute?" Niu Renyi was stunned for a while, and some didn't realize what the girl meant by these words! Meng Chang, isn't this the little Boss Pei of Tenda Group? "Today's dinner invited by your family, all the top executives of Tenda also came?!" "Yes, I have invited everyone who can come here, and I want to introduce you to everyone" Misaka Mabai blushed slightly, and reached out to take out her mobile phone, "Now we are driving to Karuizawa, there is about an hour left, and then I will start the live broadcast here, if they really want to make things difficult for you, the whole world will protect you for me. " Misaka Mashiro showed a touch of determination on his reddish face. Until then, Niu Renyi fully realized what Zhenbai was going to do! Zhenbai She wants to use her own strength to protect herself, use public opinion and the Internet to be her own witness and then make Qingchen and others cast a trap. But if this is the case, it means that Zhenbai must officially expose her identity on the Internet - the daughter of Pei Qian, the richest man in Asia!"Today's dinner invited by your family, all the top executives of Tenda also came?!" "Yes, I have invited everyone who can come here, and I want to introduce you to everyone" Misaka Mabai blushed slightly, and reached out to take out her mobile phone, "Now we are driving to Karuizawa, there is about an hour left, and then I will start the live broadcast here, if they really want to make things difficult for you, the whole world will protect you for me. " Misaka Mashiro showed a touch of determination on his reddish face. Until then, Niu Renyi fully realized what Zhenbai was going to do! Zhenbai She wants to use her own strength to protect herself, use public opinion and the Internet to be her own witness and then make Qingchen and others cast a trap. But if this is the case, it means that Zhenbai must officially expose her identity on the Internet - the daughter of Pei Qian, the richest man in Asia. Text 96. Qingchen: Tell your daughter to be honest, otherwise Karuizawa. Inside the Pei family villa. "Today, Chef Lin from the Japanese branch of Moyu Takeaway is here to cook. His Huaiyang cuisine is absolutely outstanding. People who want to eat his dishes are not available to ordinary people. Sister Meihui, you must be sure. Don't think too much about Mr. Pei's deliberate arrangement." "Besides, to be honest, she said that her Mr. Niutou will definitely cook better Japanese food than Chef Lin. Without a good opponent, it will not be able to highlight Mr. Niutau's abilityisn't it?" A beautiful and dignified woman brought out a basin of freshly washed fruit with a smile, put it on the table, and said to Mashiro's mother, Misaka Mie, with a smile. Misaka Mie stretched out her hand to take a grape, and said, "That's what you said, but why bother others to help. Besides, this banquet was arranged too hastily, and it's really not good hospitality This is our guest in Japan But to prepare Chinese food" Today, Pei Qian's family is going to welcome a very important guest. This guest includes not only Zhenbai's friends who have not yet arrived, but also friends and children of her husband who came from afar from China. In order to welcome this group of people, nearly a half of Tengda's top management also rushed to Tokyo from Jingzhou and Modu under the respective instructions of their husband and daughter. Originally, guests are welcome, but this group of people is here. Misaka Mie, as the hostess, is obliged to take full charge of the reception this time. However, at her husband's request, this banquet was arranged by her husband to be hosted by Xin Hailu, the vice president of the company. In terms of the nature of the matter, Misaka Mie was very upset. But she is not a stupid woman, she can see that her husband seems to be coerced by some official force in China. And this kind of coercion seems to be related to the boy the daughter intends to associate with. Otherwise, there is no need for the husband to suddenly change his mind and agree that his daughter and Niu Renyi will study in the same school in the future. While the two were chatting, the group of mysterious Chinese guests had arrived. They were a couple with two children who were about the same age as Zhenbai. In addition to them, there are two cars of people coming together. The difference is that the people in the two cars did not get out of the car, and the people in one car stayed where they were, while the people in the other car stopped for a while and then drove away. They seemed to be bodyguards. Strangely, the group of people who stayed behind went to the basement of the warehouse next door under the leadership of their husband. The remaining Tenda executives, such as Ma Yang and Meng Chang, chatted with the male middle-aged men among them, and there were some laughter from time to time. Beside the beautiful woman, there are a group of brats of Tenda executives and several female cadres of Tenda. After about five minutes, my husband came out from the basement of the warehouse. What is puzzling is that the husband came out, but the group of people who followed him in did not come out and stayed in the basement. (What is the situation? What are they going to do in the basement of our house, and what is my husband going to ask these people to do?) Misaka Mie looked back at Xin Hailu, thinking about how to get more information about the mysterious guest from the other party. The lucky deputy in front of me is always a top student who graduated from Stanford University in the United States. He accompanied her husband Pei Qian to fight in the world at the beginning of the establishment of Xiaotengda. She has known Pei Qian longer than herself, and she is Misaka Mihui's subconscious rival in love. Fortunately, this Tengda chief housekeeper is now married as a wife, and her husband is Meng Chang, the head of Tengda's planning department who is known as Mr. Pei. Thanks to the blessing of Meng Chang, many of Tenda's seemingly inevitable compensation projects have achieved major reversals. "Speaking of which, Xing'er, who are the couple who came today? Why did they come here and bring so many security personnel, and each of these security personnel is so mysterious." Misaka Mie looked at Vice President Xing and asked sincerely. Vice President Xin's facial expression did not fluctuate at all. She was peeling the grapes, her movements were graceful and gentle, and the strength of peeling the grapes was just right, not a single piece of skin was broken. When she came out, she put it in her mouth and glanced at the courtyard where Pei Qian and others were. "I just know roughly that they are from the government, and I don't know the specific situation. Boss Pei only told me to entertain him well, and he also specially asked me to arrange the taste of the dishes. As for the security guards coming too much, it should be This important government official must be very important. Sister Meihui There are some things that should not be asked, it is better not to ask." Xing Hailu pointedly said: "Then, today I am more concerned about the performance of that bull head gentleman. There are so many outstanding young people, this is actually a way to improve yourself." "Seeing the strengths and strengths of others, and making friends with excellent people, cansp;Of course, if the dragon group still wants to kill him like this, then simply kill the group of people who backstabbed him all day long. Anyway, they can't let them take advantage of their own family, and finally get ready-made ones. Moreover, Pei Qian felt that she did not disobey Qingchen's arrangement by doing so. After all, Qingchen said and acted in a more natural and easy-going way. He called all the top executives and children of Tenda Group. This kind of large-scale family banquet is the most natural, okay? In this way, the two old foxes exchanged eye contact for a few rounds, and Qingchen finally gave him a wink to talk to your study. Qingchen took a step first, and Pei Qian went up to the second floor of the villa after telling his wife to entertain Qingchen's wife well. He opened his study room, and then saw this scene: Qingchen's one thumb was propped on his desk, leading his body to do Russian push-ups. In the first few seconds, Pei Qian felt that his brain might be malfunctioning, or that he had some serious mental sequelae, or that he was dreaming at the moment, and everything in front of him was a nightmare. Doing Russian push-ups with one index finger propped on top of his desk is something a fucking human can do. Ordinary Russian push-ups require extremely strong shoulder strength, arm strength, back muscle strength and coordination. And the strength and force of the fingers of the person in front of him who uses the index finger to do the jerk must be thousands of kilograms. This is so sure it's a human! ? Seeing Pei Qian coming in, Qingchen got off the table too, and landed in front of Pei Qian with a super cool one-finger handstand and somersault: "You're here, good, let's start talking about your self-assessment today." .¡± Qingchen looked at Pei Qian very strangely, and couldn't tell whether it was dissatisfaction or contempt. Pei Qian gritted his teeth, put on an expression that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, and pretended to be calm, picked up a cigar and took a puff. Proposition, no. I did everything according to your orders." "It's very easy-going and close to the people, but it also makes it more difficult for us to make a move. Mr. Pei, do you want all of your subordinates to die?" Qingchen squinted at Pei Qian and said in a calm tone: "Or you Do you want to find more people to be buried with you?" "No, how could it be? I don't mean that at all" Pei Qian's eyes were full of grievances: "I didn't hear that your child was coming, so I arranged for children of the same age to be there, young people Isn't it useful to communicate more with each other?" The corner of Qingchen's mouth twitched, and then he took out his mobile phone and showed it to Pei Qian: "Then you are explaining this Your daughter's operation is also for the sake of communication between young people?" Pei Qian picked up the phone and looked at it, his face turned pale. In the picture, the daughter is still having a live video call with the executive of Tenda Group, Lin Wan, who was also invited by him this time. The background of her daughter's live broadcast was the back seat of a car. Niu Renyi was beside her, looking out the window sideways. The latter detonated the entire live broadcast room with his perfect profile. At this time, most of the bullet screens in the live broadcast room were discussing a topic. Zhenbai is President Pei's daughter! President Pei is going to entertain Niu Renyi tonight! Pei Qian's face turned pale, and he defended himself with the speed of a submachine gun: "I really don't know about this matter, I have always asked this child to keep his identity secret and not disclose it to the outside world!!" He covered his face and shook his head: "How can this child live broadcast and advertise it to the public, and even make a video with Lin Wan? Is this crazy? Minister Qing, please don't blame this child too much. I spoiled him because of my lax discipline." She is dead, I will order the driver to suspend the live broadcast now." "No need, it's already too late." Qingchen sighed: "As a father, I can understand your mood and experience." "Thank you for your understanding, thank you. Please don't blame the little girl, don't blame the little girl." Pei Qian was deeply afraid that Qingchen would embarrass his daughter, so he quickly bowed to Qingchen and apologized: "As much sponsorship money as the organization wants, I will definitely provide it." "It has nothing to do with money It is right to effectively use the resources around you to protect the people you want to protect. If I were me, I would do the same. It can only be said that your daughter has added more troubles to us." Qing Chen shrugged She shrugged: "But she suggested that Niu Renyi cook for us on the spot. I'm also a little interested. I want to observe it." "The organization wants to train him to be the most powerful person in Japan. This cannot be done without a good psychological quality, so I will take this opportunity to observe and observe." "But I also said my ugly words first, please warn your daughter not to do unnecessary things. Otherwise, her end will be" After finishing speaking, Qingchen stretched out her right index finger and thumb to pinch a bronze sculpture of Venus Void five meters away. The head of the goddess was reduced to powder under the finger of the void.??Pinch the void with the index finger and thumb of his right hand against a bronze sculpture of Venus five meters away. The head of the goddess was reduced to dust under the finger of the void. Text Shelving notice It will be on the shelves tomorrow, please let me know again. If it is updated, I think I should add more, but it depends on the subscription situation. Especially the first order. Then to be honest, I actually have a lot of manuscripts. There are currently 30 chapters, each chapter 4000+, and I have already finished the first volume, Broken Shrine. The second volume also has seven or eight chapters. However, since I will review it every time before sending out the manuscript, I will revise the dissatisfied parts after reading the manuscript again. After such a toss, it took me about 20 minutes to review a chapter-40 minutes. This is a very torturous process, so I am somewhat repelled. It felt like reheating and checking completed papers. It's cool to write, but very reluctant to check! Therefore, I hope everyone can give me support, and I will try my best to review and store manuscripts. Text 97. Our celebration team leader invites everyone to drink tea (seeking first order) , Except for the children of Qingchen and his wife, the young people present today are all descendants of Tengda executives. Including Misaka Mie's son, the composition of the younger generation is three men and one woman. Misaka Mie's son, that is, Misaka Mashiro's younger brother Pei Tianyi, is very tall. He is only fourteen years old, and his height is more than 1.8 meters. Because of the exercise since childhood, the body is slender and well-proportioned, and the face is angular. It is completely two extremes with his father's wretched appearance. It is also qualified to be a star. As the future heir of Mr. Pei, he was placed in China for an elite education in the style of an ascetic monk. ? According to what Zhenbai said, because he is carrying the expectations of Tengda in the future, this little Mr. Pei can't finish his homework since he was a child, and his body is always overloaded. Regarding the management of his son, Pei Qian's attitude is quite different from that of the management company, and he pursues the idea that talents come from under the stick. Under his training, the future heir did perform well. He was greeting all the uncles and aunts in the courtyard with ease. Beside him, there was a girl standing about fifteen or sixteen years old. The model's figure is wearing an evening dress. Although her appearance is ordinary, her temperament is quite outstanding. This girl is Ma Lulu, the daughter of Pei Qian's partner Ma Yang and a certain department store owner. In terms of worth, this child's worth is comparable to that of Pei Tianyi. At this moment, she is looking at Pei Tianyi with a pouting face, looking a little unhappy. Except for the above two, the other two boys are Meng Chang, the head of Tengda's planning department, and Meng Xiang, the son of Xin Hailu, the chief executive. As well as Yu Fei, the director of Tenda's game department, and Lin Tianxun, the son of Lin Wan, the daughter of the Lin Consortium. Meng Xiang is the oldest of these children. He wears a casual suit and has just been admitted to Tsinghua University this year. He is also the number one student in science in the Jingzhou area. Due to this halo, Meng Xiang is the most outstanding among all descendants of Tenda executives this year. ?Compared to Meng Xiang, Lin Tianxun is actually an outstanding man of his generation. He came to Canada to live alone since junior high school and is currently a sophomore in high school. Because his mother is the youngest daughter of Lin's consortium, the educational resources he has obtained are also excellent. He is currently a sophomore in high school and has already been invited by the Massachusetts Institute of Technology because of his excellent grades. This qualification is also one in a thousand among peers. The strange thing is that the three unicorns of Tengda's top management. At this moment, Pei Tianyi, Meng Xiang, and Lin Tianxun were surrounding another girl, like three peacocks courting a mate, spreading their tails to show off. To be honest, the girl's looks and temperament are indeed worthy of Shang Sanying's hospitality. The most beautiful thing about a girl is her pair of bright eyes, which are clear and clear, as bright as stars, giving people a thrilling beauty that you can't move your eyes at a glance. As she was amused by Pei Tianyi's joke, the girl's smile also enhanced her beauty again. The girl's smile is extremely healing, with two sunken dimples on her cheeks, matching her first love face, even making several old drivers who are chatting not far away look a little helpless. It's just that if Fatty Ding really saw this girl, his mentality would probably be different. How far away must be from this girl! This girl with the face of an angel is none other than Qing Ling, the devil who threw the fat man in the air like a ball at that time. At this moment, Meng Chang was the first to react from the girl's prosperous beauty, and then exchanged glances with Ma Yang, the vice president of Tenda Group, and then tentatively said to the girl's mother: "Mrs. Qing, can I ask how old Ling Qianjin is this year? Where do you study?" After all, when a person reaches a certain age, the development of his offspring will become the focus of his life. The current struggle is actually to provide future generations with an environment that can shelter them from wind and rain. Why many people in the officialdom will lose their security at the end of the day, it is nothing more than trying to pave the way for their descendants. The girl Qingling is beautiful, gentle, and has a bright temperament. And her father is the daughter of Qingchen, the head of the Dragon Group, who makes Mr. Pei need to be courteous. If the daughter of such a big man can become the other half of his child, Meng Chang will have no regrets in this life. "Ling'er, I'm studying in Beiping. This year's high school entrance examination is over, isn't it good? We took our daughter and son to Tokyo for a trip." Mrs. Qing had a flattering smile on her face, not at all as arrogant and domineering as she was in the restaurant yesterday. Regarding Mrs. Qing's reply, Pei Qian, who had just come downstairs, was overwhelmed when she heard it. &nbs?, instinctively wanted to get out of the car to find out. But as soon as he raised his hand, he was immediately stopped by the bald head beside him. "Now find a way to contact the adults, hurry up!" "Senior, look behind you?!" The commissioner driving the car widened his eyes and looked behind the bald man in disbelief. At this time, there was a man wearing sunglasses looking inside the car with a smile through the window. What was creepy was that immediately above them there was a sound of stomping on the roof of the car. There's someone on the roof! ? When did you go up? ! A group of ordinary commissioners stared wide-eyed with astonishment. The bald man and the mouse suddenly turned dark gray. The next moment, a condescending voice sounded from directly above them. "Severalthe s department specialists of the Kyoto branch are very fortunate. Minister Jin of our Xiaohan Weiguo team invites everyone to drink tea today, and please respect your face.?¡­ Text 98. Niu Renyi: Fatty, don't be afraid of me! , Qiu Dao Ding Zhen is a little afraid to look in the direction of the villa now. This happened because someone he didn't expect appeared at the family banquet of Pei's family today. For this family banquet, what Zhenbai told him was to go to her house for dinner together in the afternoon, and then he would introduce his father to Fatty and others by the way. Because it is normal for the Misaka family to be rich and spend a lot of money, and knowing that Zhenbai's father is also the famous Mr. Pei, Ding Zhen thought of going there every once in a while, and by the way, he could save money for a meal. Although he was also nervous about meeting Ding Zhen, the richest man in Asia, Niu Renyi was the target of public criticism when he thought of comparing himself to himself. Ding Zhen is ready to eat melons on the spot. But the plan couldn't keep up with the changes. Seeing so many faces in the courtyard of his home that he had only seen on the Internet before, and Qingling's smiling face when he saw him in the courtyard, Fatty suddenly felt like a big white rabbit. The distress of the wolf den. The moment he met Qingling's eyes, Ding Zhen only felt that he probably didn't come to eat melons, but was eaten by others. Yesterday, the scene where he was thrown by Qing Ling is still vivid in my memory. For this reason, at the gate of the villa, the fat man hurriedly asked Niu Renyi to ask Misaka Mashiro to call and ask how Qing Ling appeared here! Subconsciously, he still has a huge psychological shadow on Qingling! Although now he has undergone physical transformation and his mental strength has been greatly enhanced, but the other party's smile is infiltrating just by looking at it! Subconsciously, the fat man just wanted to pull Niu Renyi to retreat first, but just as he turned around, Ding Zhen immediately found that there were six or seven people blocking his way behind them. Obviously, these people are all from Qingling. Two of them were seen in the hospital yesterday. Fatty looked at Niu Renyi habitually, trying to seek Niu Renyi's help. In the distance, the greetings of Pei Qian, Qing Ling and others were getting closer and closer at this time. Because the voice was exactly the same as that of the female devil, Ding Zhen lowered his head subconsciously again. He wanted to try to get away with being a very different version of himself now. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Niu Renyi suddenly pressed his big hand on his head and slowly lifted it up. "Look up, fat man, you are no longer the original fat man. Neither am I. She wants to see our jokes. Are we doing what he wants?" Ding Zhen turned his head to look at Niu Renyi, his eyes were full of surprise. If I remember correctly, Niutou's attitude towards Qing Ling was not the same a few hours ago. Under Ding Zhen's gaze, Niu Renyi patted the fat man on the shoulder again. At this moment, the fat man saw the brilliance in Niu Renyi's eyes. Immediately, Ding Zhen nodded seriously. This is the captain,the team spirit of Kyoto No. 3 High School. The bigger the scene, the more calmly the buddy in front of him can handle it. It seems that there is nothing that can embarrass or embarrass him. In the worst case, he can face it with the most relaxed attitude. Niu Renyi said that what is powerful in this world is not the invulnerability to kung fu individuals, but whether a person can face adversity without chaos, and face the tide without arrogance. Thinking of this, Ding Zhen raised his head higher, and a flash of determination flashed in his eyes. He said to himself: Come on, come on, Qingling, whether I can become a strong man in the end, you are my stepping stone. I am not what I used to be now, if you have the ability, throw me into the sky again! At that time, I will definitely become a dragon and tear you apart! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Niu Renyi took the initiative to appease Ding Zhenyou out of his own considerations. First, because today's situation has become irreversible, he must find as many helpers as possible. The second reason is that the situation is more outnumbered than imagined. If Ding Zhen is not helped to regain his confidence, he will have to be Fatty's bodyguard then. Integrating forces and finding allies is the only thing Niu Renyi can do at present! Whether Yaochen in his ring is willing to help, he doesn't know. But the two old guys in Fatty's ring will definitely not sit back and watch him and Fatty have an accident, so he must help Fatty correct his mentality, and let the two old guys help him as much as possible! What's more, with Fatty's current soul strength and physical strength, Niu Renyi felt that Fatty lacked confidence! As long as you are not timid before fighting, you will definitely have the power to fight! Thinking so, Zhenbai??. "If you want to attack me sneakily, I suggest not to try. You will not be my opponent, so just accept your fate." There are two possibilities for the other party to say these words. One possibility is that the cover-up he set up has been seen through, and the latter has already known that Jin Sparkling is resurrected. There is also a possibility that the other party deliberately manipulated himself, trying to increase his psychological burden! (What's the situation, is it true that all my magic tricks in the room have been seen through? No I shouldn't have known! If he really knew, he didn't need to remind me kindly.) (My hole cards have not been exposed yet, I have to think this way, if I don't think so, I will have no chance of winning at all.) With the help of skills, Niu Renyi quickly stabilized his mood. He told himself that he must not panic at this time, panic will only scare the snake! At the same time, other people in the courtyard also began to come out to say hello to Niu Renyi or Misaka Mashiro. To them, Niu Renyi shook hands with them one by one. Compared with Qing Ling, these people are significantly less dangerous. There are people who are hostile to Niu Renyi, mainly three boys, but in terms of combat power, they are not enough for Niu Renyi. One of the boys is Qingchen's son, named Qingnai, who is similar to her sister Qingling in terms of risk factor, but the overall aura is a little less than his sister Qingling. However, the other party obviously has no self-knowledge. Be confident about yourself. When Qing Nai introduced herself to Niu Renyi and Misaka Mashiro, she was full of confidence and publicity, and she didn't care about Niu Renyi in her words. Similar to him is Meng Chang's son Meng Xiang. Lin Wan's son Lin Tianxun. ?These three people showed off together in different ways, while the top Tengda executives on the side were honored as elders. This kind of showing off made Niu Renyi feel a sense of embarrassment and emotion towards life. In fact, isn't a person just defeated by comparison in this life? Comparing your grades in school, comparing your grades when you are in college, comparing your grades when you are in college, whether you are better than your job after college, whether your daughter-in-law is pretty, whether your son-in-law is rich or not. In the current situation, this group of people is clearly suppressing themselves by showing their excellence and their family background. During this period, Niu Renyi met with two other young girls in the arena and Misaka Mashiro's younger brother Pei Tianyi. Pei Tian didn't have any hostility towards him, but instead, he was eager to marry his sister in as soon as possible if you have the ability. This tall and burly boy obviously preferred to focus on Qing Ling. But it's no wonder that Qingling has a face of first love, very pure, and even three points better than Misaka Mashiro in terms of appearance. Just as he was complaining about the son of the richest man, it turned out to be clich¨¦d! Can't pass the beauty pass. Qingling, who had been ignored by Niu Renyi before, suddenly walked up to him, and his bright pupils looked into his eyes. "Mr. Niutou, I suddenly became very interested in you, and your strength seems to have improved a lot overnight. Shall we exchange contact information?" After the voice fell, the previous few boys showed off to Niu Renyi instantly seemed worthless. The whole atmosphere was like a strong wind hitting a candle, and the atmosphere suddenly turned from bright to silent. Compared with the three of them bragging, the girl's contact information obviously gave Niu Renyi more embarrassment. As for this beautiful girl's proposal, Niu Renyi's performance was very indifferent. He stared at the girl for a while, then turned to look at Misaka Mashiro: "Misaka, didn't you mean to take me and Fatty to your room to see?" Look. Is it convenient now? Then you can help me receive her, and you can decide whether to give me the phone number or not." When Niu Renyi's reply came out, the people at the scene were stunned! Some can't believe their ears! Both Meng Xiang and Lin Tianxun were a little dazed. Although they had visited Pei's house together before, they had never been to Misaka Mashiro's boudoir. However, what the Japanese devil said just now went directly to their restricted area. Niu Renyi said that Misaka Mashiro took the initiative to invite him to visit the boudoir, which seems to show that the relationship between the two has become so close that they are in the same room, and may even have had sex. . At this time, Misaka Mashiro was secretly pleased with Niu Renyi's attitude, and what Niu Renyi did was obviously making her look good. "Will you give me the phone number?" This sentence clearly told her that the boy took himself very seriously. "Okay." Misaka Mashiro nodded, and quickly led Niu Renyi the way. I even forgot to reply to Qingling! For the two of them, this is a very memorable event. As for Qinglingit's cool to stay there. Ever since, after He Qingling shook his head, Misaka Mashiro led Niu Renyi and his party towards her boudoir on the second floor. A group of people immediately attracted a lot of strange eyes. In the crowd, Qingling stared at the back of Niu Renyi who hardly looked at her, and pursed her lips unwillingly. Qing Nai looked at Xiao Xun'er's back, and the corner of her mouth twitched.Fu Qingling even forgot! For the two of them, this is a very memorable event. As for Qinglingit's cool to stay there. Ever since, after He Qingling shook his head, Misaka Mashiro led Niu Renyi and his party towards her boudoir on the second floor. A group of people immediately attracted a lot of strange eyes. In the crowd, Qingling stared at the back of Niu Renyi who hardly looked at her, and pursed her lips unwillingly. Qing Nai looked at Xiao Xun'er's back, and the corner of her mouth twitched. Text 99. Misaka Mashiro: Can I not do it? , As the host of the dinner, the host Pei Qian couldn't help but feel uneasy and surprised after watching his daughter and his party go upstairs. Today is the second time that Pei Qian has seen Niu Renyi up close. In all fairness, although this boy is tall and big, he has the elegance and ease of a young man. It's just that people with good faces shouldn't usually have embroidered pillows and a bag of grass? But why the kid in front of him just doesn't play cards according to common sense. It's fine if I can recite Tang poetry and Song Ci last time! At most, it can only prove that this kid is a brat who only knows how to read books. However, just now he was deliberately snubbing him, but this kid showed a disapproving smile This is really not in line with Pei Qian's impression of children of this age group. If he's feeling frustrated, it's understandable to show something, to be sullen or unhappy, and to express it. But the kid showed a meaningful smile to himself. It seemed to have been expected, and it seemed to be pitying myself. (What kind of plane are you doing? So many Tengda young talents show their excellence in front of you, why do they look like this, but that's it.) (Then, Qingchen's daughter asked you for an autograph, why did you deliberately ask my daughter to take you to his boudoir!) (Are you trying to put my daughter and Qingling on opposite sides?) Boy, I brought so many people here today to protect you instead of letting you harm me. Looking at Niu Renyi's back, Pei Qian finally frowned and walked towards Qingchen. He planned to say something nice to Qingchen for his daughter. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Niu Renyi took the initiative to ask to enter Misaka Mashiro's boudoir just now. It seemed reckless, but in fact it was because he was checking the security situation of Mashiro's house. At the same time, Niu Renyi also had to find a suitable place to confirm with Mashiro Ikki face to face whether the two of them knew that there was a tailed beast in their bodies. As for seeing Zhenbai's boudoir, Niu Renyi really doesn't care. In his opinion, Mashiro lives in Kyoto all year round, and he will come to Karuizawa for vacation in July at most. Therefore, it is better to say that it is a guest room than a girl's boudoir. There is not much need to visit this kind of place. Similar to what Niu Renyi had expected, the Zhenbai room in Pei's villa gave people a sense of desertedness at first glance. There was even a lingering smell of detergent in the air of the house. A large pink bed is in the center of the bedroom, and a pink otto computer is placed on the desk next to the bed. Outside the window of the desk is a terrace that can be accessed through the inner door. The terrace faces the mountain view and artificial lake of Karuizawa. The lake is sparkling, so beautiful. Because of some clothes, Niu Renyi took a closer look at the bed. The quilt was pink and folded on top of the pillow. There was a baseball-shaped pillow on the left side. At the foot of the bed was the girl's unfolded underwear and panties. . When Niu Renyi glanced at Pangci, Zhenbai noticed something was wrong. For this reason, she hurriedly stopped the people who were about to come in, and at the same time raised her hand to block Niu Renyi's sight, and said while blocking: "What are you looking at, don't you know that no evil is seen? Mom! Seriously, why did you put your clothes in such a place?" , no wardrobe." While talking to herself, she hurriedly put her underwear into the nearest wardrobe. Niu Renyi shook his head speechlessly, and then begged Xiao Xun'er who entered the house; "Xiao Xun'er, you guard the door now, someone knocked on the door to remind me." While talking, Niu Renyi began to draw some simple magic circles around the room. This is a trick he used to hide his eyes in the hotel room. He learned it from Emiya Kiritsugu's magic seal, which can prevent outsiders from peeping. Snoop on their content. The magic circle is composed of Niu Renyi's spiritual power and magic power as the medium, and the eye of the circle is Niu Renyi himself. ?Because the magic circle and magic pattern characters arranged are in English, and everyone in the house has reached a certain level of spiritual power, everyone present at the moment realized that Niu Renyi was casting a spell. "It's such a clever magic enchantment layout, using yourself as the eye of the formation with a simple formation, and you don't need to mobilize the power of the elements. The magic in this world is really not simple." In the Ring of the Earth, Derinko Watt couldn't help admiring the sound-proof barrier arranged by Niu Renyi. Delin is the sanctuary magician of the Magnolia Continent, but he lived in the Magnolia Continent 10,000 years ago. Most of their magic is used for combat. This kind of magic technique that has never been seen before can't help but arouse Delin's curiosity and desire to find out.  Possibility two, the jade tokens of him and those team members are all out of order! Tiehe Today's meal was originally a Hongmen banquet arranged by Qingchen to invite himself, and Niu Renyi felt more and more that possibility one had a higher potential rate of occurrence. And if this is the case, Niu Renyi can only rely on himself now. When the Kyoto branch finds out that something is wrong and sends rescue, I am afraid that my own bones will also be cold. At the same time, the closest commissioner of the Kyoto branch to Niu Renyi is probably in Tokyo. It took at least an hour and a half for this group of people to rush over to save themselves. If people in Kyoto want to find foreign aid to save themselves, it is not impossible! However, then the commander-in-chief of the Kyoto Prefecture must be troubled to contact the head of the National Security Team in Nagano County, and then the person in charge of Nagano County will send the local National Security Team Commissioner to rescue him. However, Nagano is part of Kanto, and whether it can be rescued depends on the mood of the person in charge of Nagano County! And where is this? Karuizawa! The gathering place of Japan's high society! ? If you start a war here, once it hurts others, the leader who ordered the order will not be able to just resign. It's just that even if Nagano County can send someone over, Niu Renyi seriously suspects that the other party is here to deliver food. In a small place like Nagano, even if there are left-behind commissioners from the S Section of the National Security Group, most of them are mostly sent to support the elderly. This group of people and the elites of the dragon group are so weak in pk. "I was indeed put into my body by a tailed beast, but the person who taught me also made me swear not to reveal her existence, so I'm sorry the bull head. I have to keep it from you." Misaka Mashiro's eyes turned red, and Wagyu Renyi apologized in a trembling voice. After seeking help from Grandma Whirlpool to no avail, she could only say no to Niu Renyi in the most helpless tone. Niu Renyi looked deeply at Misaka Mashiro, and after a long time, he sighed and said: "You have okay I understand your difficulties. Then if there is a fight, you should run as far as possible. I don't want to harm you. You, and Ikki, too, you have just been sealed as tailed beasts, so you must not have many abilities to use." "So no matter how far you go, at least I can be sure that their target is not you but me and Fatty." Niu Renyi turned his head to look at Ding Zhen with a serious face, and said very seriously: "Fatty, now tell me what happened to you this day, don't pretend to be a pig and a tiger for me. Be honest with me whatever you have now Confess. If you want to live." "What do you mean by pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? Why does this matter have nothing to do with Fatty again? Could it be that Fatty has actually become stronger?" Hearing what Niu Renyi said, the corners of Misaka Mashiro's eyebrows twitched, and he looked at the fat man in surprise. On her side, she didn't hear the news from Granny Misaka that the fat man has also become stronger. Subconsciously, she also doesn't believe that lazy fat people will become stronger. Ding Zhen was in a state of confusion here, and when he heard Niu Renyi say that Ichibi and Erwei were sealed in the bodies of Misaka Mashiro and Sakamoto Ikki, his brain was a little disconnected! "What did you say, Misaka, as if I can't become stronger. Then what did you mean by what you said just now, Niutou? It can't be what I understand. The tailed beasts are really sealed in the bodies of the two of them, right? ?The tailed beast in Naruto!?" Niu Renyi didn't reply, just looked at Misaka Mashiro and Sakamoto Kazuki and nodded. Seeing this, Ding Zhen couldn't help hugging his head, showing an expression of why the law of heaven is so unfair - he originally thought that with the adventures that happened yesterday and today, he should be second only to Niu Renyi no matter what. But now it seems that he obviously thinks too much! Seeing Fatty's appearance, Niu Renyi immediately explained to Zhenbai and the others in a vague manner that he and Fatty also had their own chances, but it was inconvenient for him to disclose how they got it. After spending 30 seconds summarizing Fatty's situation, Niu Renyi immediately asked Fatty about his abilities. Time is running out, he must know the details of his teammates, so as to judge whether it is worth handing over the back to the opponent. Today's battle is inevitable, Qingchen has dealt with his bodyguard team, and it is absolutely whimsical not to use himself next time. And looking at Niu Renyi, he looked like he was going to start a war with Fatty in his own home. Misaka Mashiro's eyes were red, and she dissuaded: "Wait a minute, Niutou, in fact, the matter has not reached the point where we must fight." "Look, we can still use the webcast now, right? And Uncle Qing didn't stop us from communicating, right? Doesn't this already show that Uncle Qing has no ill intentions towards you?" Misaka Mashiro took out his mobile phone: "When we have dinner later, I will point the camera at you and start a live broadcast. There are not 10,000 or 8,000 people watching my live broadcast." "With so many people watching, it's impossible for Uncle Qing to do anything! Isn't it Niutou!" "Please, bull head. Please don't do it!" Looking at Niu Renyi with a serious face, Misaka Mashiro's eyes were full of pleading.? Misaka Mashiro took out his mobile phone: "When we have dinner later, I will point the camera at you and start a live broadcast. There are not 10,000 or 8,000 people watching my live broadcast." "With so many people watching, it's impossible for Uncle Qing to do anything! Isn't it Niutou!" "Please, bull head. Please don't do it!" Looking at Niu Renyi with a stern face, Misaka Mashiro's eyes were full of prayers. Text 100. He is my son , Zhenbai wants to protect Niu Renyi no matter what, but if Niu Renyi is too tough and would rather die than surrender for a certain belief, then it won't help if she wants to act as a buffer in the middle. If the two sides really tear up their skins and fight in the end! Then there is absolutely no possibility between her and Niu Renyi! "I don't have to fight, but I really don't want to be controlled by others. Misaka! You have seen it yourself. I plan to sign a contract with you and go to an international school together. My attitude has been very clear, but your Qing Uncle, after doing so much, it made me feel that he wanted more from me." Niu Renyi stated his position, which is also his bottom line. He knows very well that some muddy water must not be waded, and once he enters it, he will not be able to get out. He asked himself that if Qingchen let him use his undercover identity to hurt Hatake or Hattori Konan who had protected him, he would not be able to get over this hurdle in his heart regardless of conscience or morality. This has nothing to do with patriotism or not, but with his bottom line as a human being. "I just want to be neutral and protect myself, but if he insists on forcing me to do something that hurts my friend, I really can't do it." "Then can I ask you a question for you? If the other party really wants to make things difficult, I will definitely stand by your side" Misaka Mashiro called Niu Renyi to stop, and walked up to the boy. Standing on tiptoe, she stroked the boy's hair around his ears because of his anger, and tried her best to please. "Please, if they really do something, I will do my best to help you. My plan can also help you become famous. Don't take the initiative to do it. If you really do it, it will be irreparable." The hazy yellow light above the head dyed Misaka Mashiro's pupils yellow, and the girl's voice seemed to be able to stir the earth, fire and sky thunder, but it had a kind of clarity that did not disturb the dust. This scene is breathtaking. Niu Renyi's heart was filled with an indescribable undercurrent. At this moment, he recalled all the past that he and Misaka Mashiro had known in just one second. When forming the team, they collided with each other because of differences in tactics; during the school festival, the two played musical instruments in perfect harmony; at the end of last year, I bet with the girl that I would win my calmness. Scenes of memories made him finally nod softly, a voice in his heart told himself repeatedly, first do what the truth says. Seeing the boy agreeing to himself, Misaka Mashiro kissed Niu Renyi happily and gratefully. But immediately he was still a little worried. She felt that Niu Renyi was a little frightened, and compared with before, he was too unnatural. In case there is a wind to stir up the grass, Niu Renyi will probably act first in the end. Seeing that Misaka Mashiro was skeptical, Niu Renyi turned against the guest and comforted Misaka Mashiro instead. "Since I promised you, I will definitely be able to control myself. Please also believe me. Then I tell you, if Sakura is here, she will definitely not be like you." In order to alleviate Zhenbai's uneasiness, Niu Renyi finally planned to use the aggressive method to divert the girl's attention. "What do you mean?! Who do you say I am inferior to?" When Misaka Mashiro heard this, her beautiful eyes widened. In school, she regards Amanomoto Sakura as her biggest rival, who she regards as her opponent no matter in terms of academics, appearance, or connections. Speaking of this matter, she hadn't settled with Niu Renyi yet, but she taught Tianzhibenying martial arts in private. This was to hide how many intimate things she had done with that girl in private. "I'm just stating the facts. As far as acting skills are concerned, Sakura is indeed bigger than you. But it seems that you are really thinking about me wholeheartedly um let me make a promise to you. If I can be safe today I'll tell you everything I know when I get back to the hotel." "It's a deal! You said it. We pull the hook." Misaka Mashiro pointed his little finger at Niu Renyi. "You How old are you, and you still hook your fingers. Don't you feel ashamed? Someone else is watching." Niu Renyi looked sideways at Fatty and the others. Qiu Dao Ding Zhen and Sakamoto Yihui are now looking at the expressions that we are enjoying eating melons and you continue, while Xiao Xun'er, the eldest lady of the Gu family, is standing at the door of Zhenbai's boudoir, looking at Niu Renyi with meaningful eyes. The conversations between Niu Renyi and Misaka Mashiro were all in Japanese, which she couldn't understand. But not being able to understand does not mean not being able to understand. Seeing Misaka Mashiro taking the initiative to trim Niu Renyi's hair and Niu Renyi's cheeks, she felt sour waves in her heart. She asked herself: "What's the matter, why do I feelIt's unbelievable to have such profound magical attainments at such an age. " "It's a bit unbelievable, but you still have to deal with it, right? Patriarch." Uesugi Yue put his hands in his pockets and said coldly: "Anyway, he violated a taboo. Even if he is from Kyoto!" According to the Japanese Magic Control Regulations, in Japan, except for members of the Uesugi family or servants approved by the Uesugi family, magic can be used during the execution of tasks. At other times, people from other families or magicians from other countries are not allowed to use and learn magic. If it is discovered, the Uesugi family's law enforcement team will come forward, ranging from abolishing the cultivation base, to death. Only in this way can the Uesugi family monopolize the control of magicians in Japan. Before the words were finished, the magic image in front of him suddenly shone brightly. The next moment, the image of Gilgamesh appeared in the center of the magic circle, and Niu Renyi, who was projected, squatted halfway on his body and stretched out his left hand. The back of his left hand was shining with a magic light that made Uesugi Yue and Uesugi Ken's eyes widen. The magic brilliance that only the blood of the Uesugi family can have! Uesugi Ken stared at this scene dumbfounded, feeling as if he was watching his father summoning magical creatures during his lifetime. "He is the blood of my Uesugi family!" Uesugi Ken said with an almost trembling voice. ?Because Uesugi Fei refused to freeze semen, to this day, the male direct line of the Uesugi family clan has been completely cut off. Because the bloodline was completely cut off, this also led to the interruption of the magic bloodline power that the Uesugi family was most proud of. For the sake of family inheritance, Ken Uesugi had no choice but to join the Tachibana family. Hope to rely on the Tachibana family to continue the Uesugi family's family history. But if Niu Renyi really has the blood of his Uesugi family, wouldn't that mean that the Uesugi family may turn around without relying on the Tachibana family. The power of blood is the biggest difference between the Uesugi family and other magicians. Having this bloodline not only innately stores twice as much magic power as ordinary magicians, but also surpasses others in talent and ability to comprehend magic. "I can't make a mistake, Patriarch." Uesugi Yue's face became a little ugly. He is not a clan family, but a branch family who climbed up through hard work and diligence. He didn't want someone like Fei Uesugi to force himself when he came back. No, this matter must be reported to Master Ju. Ken Uesugi shook his head vigorously: "There is nothing wrong with him. He can cast high-level summoning magic at such a young age. In addition to this magic Huiwen, God bless my Uesugi family, God bless my Uesugi family. I know this It's my child." "I remembered, I went to Kyoto fifteen years ago. This child was left by me at that time. He is my son, my son!" Seeing Uesugi Ken talking to himself madly as if possessed by a demon, Uesugi Yue's face became more and more ugly. According to what Uesugi Ken said, the other party was helping Niu Renyi to think about his birth. The illegitimate son of Ken Uesugi left behind! And it's old enough! Damn it, do you just look at that kid surnamed Niutou as the leader? ! Uesugi Yue thought sullenly in his heart. Uesugi Ken asked again: "Where is the child now, I want to see him. Immediately, immediately!" Uesugi Yue shook his head and replied: "He is leaving Kyoto now, and the group of security guards in Kyoto have followed him out. The destination is in the direction of Nagano Prefecture." Uesugi Ken walked around in circles three or four times and said, "Then please give me a punch now. Go to hell." "¡­¡­What!" Uesugi Yue widened his eyes, never expecting that the old Patriarch would do it as soon as he said so. The next moment, Uesugi Ken had already punched without any sound, and Uesugi Yue failed to catch any movement of Uesugi Ken. He only felt a wave of air burst out from the blow point in his waist and abdomen, sweeping his whole body like a gust of wind passing through. Two seconds later, Uesugi Yue's body began to crack and began to shatter gradually. Looking at Uesugi Yue, who had lost all brilliance in his eyes, Uesugi Ken said: "I'm sorry, I have to kill you. You, as a spy of the Tachibana family, hid in my Uesugi's house, do you think I really don't know? For the sake of that child It's safe, you'd be better off dead." "It's better for me to know about the existence of that child before I recognize him." He walked towards the door while talking. After he walked out of the room, he took out the mobile phone in his arms and dialed a number with the speed dial key. After only three seconds, the other party picked up the phone, and a voice said, "Hello, sir, what instructions do you have?" Uesugi Ken replied: "Ask the cleaning team to clean up the room just now. Then the family member Uesugi Yue rebelled and was executed by me just now. You know." "In addition, help me confirm the target person Niutou Where is Renyi's whereabouts? I want the exact location!"The sweeping team cleaned up the room just now. Then the family member Uesugi Yue rebelled and was executed by me just now, you know. " "In addition, help me confirm the target person Niutou Where is Renyi's whereabouts? I want the exact location!? Text 101. Whispers between Niu Renyi and Sakura , Kyoto. The Kyoto Department of the National Security Group. Contact the lobby. At this moment, the expressions on the faces of every public official of the s department in the liaison hall are full of fear and worry. They are worried that their lives will be lost. I was also worried that their immediate boss, Mao Lilan, would ask them to pay for Niu Renyi's life! Fifteen minutes ago, the Liaison Department of the S Section of the National Security Group of the Kyoto Prefecture accidentally discovered that the jade badge signals of more than a dozen Kyoto Prefecture commissioners, including Niutou Renyi, had all disappeared. Such a disappearance is like an earthquake to the entire Kyoto Prefecture. You must know that the missing people this time include not only Niu Renyi, the future successor of Kyoto Prefecture, but also Konan Hattori, the holder of the Zanpakuto, and two foreign aids, Shuyu and Zhishui, who were transferred from the Shiranui family. Especially the latter three, they are all ranked in the top ten of the strength list of the National Security Team in Kyoto Prefecture. In order to avoid being caught in the same boat during security, the commissioner sent to protect Niu Renyi was specially divided into two cars for separate protection. Therefore, the simultaneous disappearance of the signals this time can be regarded as the fact that evil forces have controlled the two groups of people protecting Niu Renyi together! ?Because the cause of machine failure has been ruled out, and all the commissioners who called and dispatched this time also turned off their mobile phones. Finally, the Liaison Department analyzed that there are only two possibilities for this situation. One is that the jade badges of these commissioners were all broken, and all these commissioners were killed. The other is that these commissioners are all under control, and their jade badge signals are all blocked by unknown means. Because this kind of disappearance is the first time since the Ministry of Science and Construction of the Kyoto National Security Bureau. For them, apart from finding a way to help Niu Renyi find rescue, what they can do is to report urgently to Commander Mao Lilan. Let the grown-ups make up their own minds! Everyone in the intelligence department of Kyoto Prefecture knows that Niutou Renyi is Mao Lilan's heart and soul, and is also an existence cultivated by Mao Lilan as his successor. In order to allow Niu Renyi to grow smoothly, the resources that the Kyoto branch has devoted to Niu Renyi over the years, converted into Japanese yen, would be at least 990 million if not one billion. At this time, the commissioner protecting Niu Renyi suddenly lost contact, and he himself had no news at the same time, so he did not report this to Mao Lilan. No matter what the result is, those who wait for them will inevitably die. Fortunately among misfortunes. At the very least, they are not completely helpless about the disappearance of Niu Renyi and others. In the afternoon, after commissioner Hatake Hatake rushed out of the research institute and reported to the young lady that his memory had been tampered with, the young lady urgently contacted Ge Cheng, the captain of the ghost killing team, who was still on mission, and went to Tokyo for support. In order to keep these unknown enemies from knowing their existence, they also did not inform the two teams that originally protected Niu Renyi. And because of this arrangement, the current group of support forces that were not planned to continue to maintain contact with the Kyoto branch. However, as the team entered the Nagano area, the jade badge signal of Ge Cheng's team also disappeared. The Liaison Department can only use the most traditional mobile phone communication method to communicate with the team. "How's it going? Is there any latest news from Ge Cheng?" In the depressing liaison hall, the image of Mao Lilan, the head of the Kyoto Department, appeared on the big screen on the right. Behind Mao Lilan is Mount Fuji that is smoking red smoke, directly above Mount Fuji, and several indistinct aircrafts are circling directly above the top of Mount Fuji. Looking at the solemn Mao Lilan, the person in charge of the liaison hall reported: "Master Ge Cheng's support troops are not in danger at present, and they are still exploring in the area where Lord Hattori's jade card signal is missing. Then the eldest lady is safe, and she has been controlled by Captain Ge Cheng in the area outside the signal isolation area. The junction of Gunma Prefecture and Saitama Prefecture." "Then find out who attacked us? Then why did you tell me about Ge Cheng's going to Tokyo. You have grown your wings and learned to deceive the king!" Mao Lilan scolded angrily, the situation he hates the most is waiting for a series of things to happen, and he is the last person to know. And what kind of situation is this situation in front of him? It is undoubtedly the situation he hates the most! Niu Renyi was missing, and the person he borrowed to protect Niu Renyi disappeared, and Ge Cheng, the greatest underling, went to Tokyo to rescue Niu Renyi without telling himself and his daughter. So many things happened that he didn't know until now. it's going top; At the same time, he has to worry whether this is a game deliberately arranged by the enemy, so that he and his daughter will have the opportunity to see Niu Renyi killed with his own eyes! Hearing Mao Lilan's death order, the people in the on-site liaison hall quickly began to follow the order. They didn't think that Mao Lilan was joking. Mao Lilan in Kyoto is like the existence of the Tu Emperor. Although this person looks kind and friendly, his punishment has always been harsh and decisive. As for the punishment for going to Yinyang Liao, it is also the worst punishment in the entire Kyoto S Department. The group of onmyojis in Yinyangliao experimented with the living souls of human beings. If they were sent in, it would be better to die directly. Soon, the relevant technical specialists found the corresponding ip address based on Niu Renyi's live broadcast signal, but just as Mao Lilan expected, the enemy would let them easily find the location of Niu Renyi and others based on the ip address. After checking the IP, hundreds of possible addresses popped up in the entire Nagano Prefecture area. . Looking at the densely packed suspected addresses, the technician who processed the relevant information hugged his head in despair. Hundreds of suspected addresses, if they are checked one by one, they will have to be checked at least until tomorrow. The person in charge of the report tremblingly reported to Mao Lilanhui: "My lord, the other party has a clever hacker. The suspected addresses There are now eight hundred and twenty-three." Mao Lilan on the other side of the screen was not surprised by this result. He pondered for a few seconds and ordered: "Then continue to investigate, and pick out all the real estate properties under Pei Qian and Tenda Group in Nagano County first. Let Ge Cheng and the others check one by one first! Anyway, at least it's better than no clues!" Things have come to this point, Mao Lilan's state is a little more stable than the state just now. In this situation, Mao Lilan knows that to solve the problem, she must first control her anger, otherwise nothing can be done. Almost at the same time, an image of Niu Renyi's live broadcast in a high-end kitchen appeared on the public screen on the left side of the hall. In the picture, he is wearing a white apron and a black shirt, rolling up his sleeves and dicing a carrot. Under his knife, the diced carrots he cut out are not only the same size, but also surprisingly consistent in thickness and uniformity. Seeing Niu Renyi cooking calmly in the live broadcast, the anger that Mao Lilan had so easily pacified burned again. The fire outside is almost imminent, this brat is really "My lord, the eldest lady called, and she said she knew he was there. The eldest lady said that the frequency of Mr. Niutou's chopping vegetables is a whisper when they are inconvenient to talk." "Miss said that my lord is telling her that he is in Karuizawa! This is my lord asking her for help!" The liaison officer suddenly spoke again at this moment, and at this moment his hand holding the phone was trembling. If he hadn't been there, he wouldn't have believed that his young lady and Niu Renyi had reached such an understanding. "Check out the ip in the Karuizawa area for me immediately. Damn this kid seems to know that he is under control. Check it out for me immediately! Do you have to rescue him?" Upon hearing the words, Mao Lilan immediately beamed with joy and ordered! Nagano prefecture is so big, it is inevitable to find a needle if you want to investigate, but if it is just Karuizawa, it will be much more convenient to determine the location of Niu Renyi The liaison officer at the side added at this time: "My lord, I suggest not to act rashly even if you find it. It is better to let some good players ambush in advance. Judging from the current analysis, the other party at least has no intention of killing Lord Niutau. Otherwise, with the strength of the other party's ability to control Hattori and Shuyu, I'm afraid your lord will not even have a chance to contact us." "So we'd better play by ear and find a way to cooperate with Mr. Niutou in the house, so as to ensure the safety of Mr. Tau to the greatest extent." Mao Lilan squeezed her brows, nodded in agreement and said, "This is a good suggestion, but it can't be a reason for me to spare you. Say it yourself, isn't it because your intelligence department is not good at what happened today? consequences!" The liaison officer's face was as pale as paper, and he wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy. However, Mao Lilan didn't intend to give him this chance, so he said again: "How to deal with you, I will let Niutou decide after today's incident. If something happened to Niutou today, then you will go to my funeral together." "yes!" The liaison officer and a group of staff should be together. After a while, a staff member had found out the real address of the relevant IP, and he stood up and reported to Mao Lilan on the screen. "My lord, I have found out! There are three IP addresses in the Karuizawa area that belong to properties owned by the Tenda Group. I have already sent the addresses to Captain Ge Cheng's mobile phone."?? is a property owned by Tenda Group. I have already sent the address to Captain Ge Cheng's cell phone. ? Text 102. Artificial Devil Fruit , Tokyo. ? Yasuhiro Shrine "The body of the commissioner who was attacked was cut open mercilessly from the middle of the thoracic spine, and he was killed on the spot" The weather was hot and unbearable, and Genquanna was expressionlessly listening to the coroner's autopsy report of a guard in a destroyed monitoring room. His whole body was surrounded by a chilling chill, which also made him not sweat in the scorching heat environment, but made the coroner in front of him shiver and break out in cold sweat. The space where the two are now is a very spacious monitoring room, which is as spacious as half a basketball court. In the monitoring room, all the monitors have now been destroyed, and the broken screen of the monitor is stained with the blood and brains of the dead commissioner, making the entire monitoring room look like Shura hell. This monitoring room is the superficial monitoring core of the entire Jingzu Shrine. It is responsible for controlling all the security cameras of the entire Jingzu Shrine. At this moment, the superficial security system has been destroyed like the broken screen. The several key members of the national security team who stayed behind were so miserable that they didn't even have a chance to send out a distress signal, so they were silenced one after another. The fact that they were dead would not even have been discovered had it not been for the food delivery commissioner who came in to deliver the food. Because the corpses were dismembered, it is not yet possible to confirm the specific number of deaths, but there are at least 20 deceased. Even though most of the stumps in the entire monitoring room have been cleaned up, the remaining blood and some greasy substances that come from unknown sources still make the room emit a disgusting smell. Honma Fubuki came in from the door at this time: "It seems that the enemy is really prepared, and there are masters of space magic among them. The Xiaohan Weiguo team is going crazy and really wants to start a war with us" The monitoring room is the superficial core area of ??the Jingzu Shrine. Even though it is superficial, its security arrangements should not be underestimated. However, it was so important that it was still found destroyed from the inside seven minutes ago. The guards outside were obviously heavily guarded, but the attacker slipped into the monitoring room by mistake, and carried out a silent killing of the monitoring room. This kind of method of destroying from the inside without the outside world discovering it at all, the first thing Fubuki Honma thought of was the legendary space magic. Otherwise, it is impossible for the enemy to sneak in. And because the smell in the monitoring room was too pungent, Honma Fubuki couldn't help covering her mouth and nose as soon as she stepped through the door, and placed an insulating air mask similar to a mask near her nasal cavity. Genquanna glanced at Fubuxue Motoma, and said with a serious expression: "Brother Fuxue, shouldn't you be in the West District? Why are you here?" Genquannai's face was very gloomy. As the person in charge of the town center, he was obviously to blame for such a major incident in the monitoring room. And because Yuan Madara is currently transferred to Mount Fuji by the old man in the family, as the person in charge, he is now the number one pick in the scene. Seeing the enemy fighting guerrilla warfare with him, hiding his head and showing his tail but not dedicating for a long time, Genquanna's seemingly calm appearance became more and more anxious inside. He forced himself to calm down, but the other party's provocations challenged his limit again and again. In the early hours of last night, Genji's seven or eight piers were destroyed one after another, and now the monitoring room is destroyed, all the slapping is slapping him in the face! Honma Fubuxue explained: "The old man asked me to come over to see the scene when he knew something happened on your side. He stayed in the western district to supervise the battle." He looked around at the residual limbs in the room, paused and said: "I came here mainly to estimate the enemy's strength and the next possible attack location based on the traces on the scene." "What's the matter, what's the situation, have you found the space teleportation point? I feel like I used space magic to enter it without anyone noticing." If the enemy really used space magic to enter the monitoring room, then there must be a teleportation point. And according to the teleportation point, it is theoretically possible to deduce that the enemy was teleported from there. As the saying goes, there is no seamless crime, as long as it is done, it will inevitably leave corresponding traces. Genquan Nai said: "The teleportation point is still being investigated, but because the scene is too chaotic, it will take some time. I can only say that this enemy is really good at picking time. My family just sent me food. My attributes Immediately, I sent an emergency message with a jade card, telling me that something happened in the monitoring room in a tone as if the plague had already broken out in Edo." Genquanna's tone was aggrieved with strength and nowhere to make it, he clenched his fists again.?Don't listen to things outside the window, just do your own thing! And as expected by the members of the Dragon Group, Chuan Muhai was indeed able to attack other laboratories, but the latter still turned a blind eye. Because of this, they also successfully discovered a lot of core technology about Genji through the attack on the No. 1 laboratory. And after making an emergency backup of the relevant materials of the No. 1 laboratory, Xiao Mo also handed over two USB flash drives and a box to Robber who was ordered back by him. He wants to give the youngest brother in this group the last task-to escape from Tokyo! The data and devil fruit they had previously intercepted from Laboratory No. 1 were delivered to Qingchen in person by manual courier. Duan Shi was naturally very upset by Xiao Mo's order, after all, he had already made plans to die with Tokyo. But in the end, he only killed four or five people, and the harassment was forcibly canceled by the captain. Instead, he worked as a postman for Qingchen. Such a drop is also difficult for Robber to accept. Seeing that Robber Stone was still muttering sullenly, Xiao Mo was also annoyed, and directly summoned the purple vine, and slapped the latter's ass fiercely with a whip. "Stinky boy, I let you live to deliver things because you are fast, otherwise I will never let you leave Tokyo at this time! Give me a correct attitude, and now listen to our mission instructions." "Nangong, take that thing out and let this kid see it to open his eyes." After the voice fell, Nan Gongxue, a researcher of group A, immediately took out a box from the processing table behind him, and the box was emitting white cold mist around it. There are four red exclamation marks on the box lid, which are the symbols of level 4 important items in Genji Lab. The laboratory lights were dim, but Nangongxue's eyes were shining like cat's eyes: "Hey, that's it. We didn't expect to intercept such a thing, but since it was intercepted, for the sake of the strength of the organization and the prosperity of the country, you must send him out. Now open it. " "I think you should recognize it" "I recognize it? What the hell is it How could I recognize such a high-end item as an old man." Thief Stone took the box and carefully opened the lid. For a while, the white cold fog in the air also became heavier, because the dry ice in the box was evaporating. Through the diffuse white mist, Duan Shi immediately saw three fruits buried in the dry ice. They are bananas, apples, and oranges. "What and what, isn't this justhuh?? Waitit seemsit seems" Duan Shi just wanted to say that this is just an ordinary fruit, so there is no need to make such a fuss? But at the second glance, he immediately discovered the difference between the fruits. These three fruits were indeed shaped like common fruits¡ªbut unlike the fruits, they were covered with spiral patterns from the skin to the flesh. This really feels like the devil fruit I saw in comics when I was a child. "You you won't tell me that this is a devil fruit, right?" Duan Shi swallowed and confirmed intermittently. Devil fruit is a kind of fruit in the Japanese manga "One Piece" and its derivative works. As long as people eat this kind of fruit, they can gain certain superpowers. Fruits are divided into three categories: superhuman, natural, and animal. The superhuman devil fruit will give the eater's body a special ability. There are various types of abilities. Like Don Quixote Doflamingo in One Piece. What he eats is "thread fruit", which can turn everything around him into threads, and can turn the ground, houses, rocks and other things into silk threads, and let a large number of silk threads like waves kill opponents. Another example is Charlotte Katakuri's "Noxy Fruit", his ability is to turn the surrounding things into waxy substances", which can turn the ground, houses or rocks into waxy pulp, making people like A large amount of waxy pulp like a wave restrains the opponent. In addition to superhuman fruits, the abilities of natural fruits and animal fruits should not be underestimated. The natural fruit is recognized as the strongest of the three devil fruits, and its biggest feature is that it can "elementalize" the body (except the dark fruit), thus making physical attacks ineffective. Animal fruits allow users to transform into animals. There are three types of animal fruits: common species, ancient species, and phantom beast species. Ordinary species are ordinary animals that can be seen in zoos; ancient species are animals from ancient times, and phantom beast species are animals or characters in myths or legends. For example, the big signboard of the Hundred Beasts Pirates, one of the three disasters, the fire embers. His ability is to transform into an ancient dinosaur Pteranodon. After transforming, the flaming embers can turn into pterosaurs, with flames in their flapping wings. It is no exaggeration to say that if devil fruits really exist in reality, even if the most common animal fruit is eaten by humans, it would be like a bug if it is used in modern warfare.Phantom beasts are mythical or legendary animals or characters. For example, the big signboard of the Hundred Beasts Pirates, one of the three disasters, the fire embers. His ability is to transform into an ancient dinosaur Pteranodon. After transforming, the flaming embers can turn into pterosaurs, with flames in their flapping wings. It is no exaggeration to say that if devil fruits really exist in reality, even if the most common animal fruits are eaten by humans, then throwing them in modern warfare is like a bug. Text 103. The entire Chiyoda signal is blocked , Just kidding, things in comics like devil fruit really exist in real life! ? Robber Stone glanced at the fruit in the box and at Nangongxue, no matter how he thought about it, he couldn't accept this fact. He guessed that there must be something good in the Genji-1 laboratory, but he never expected it to be this thing. "Looking at your appearance, I should have guessed it." Seeing Dao Shi looking at herself in doubt, Nangong Xue continued to state: "As you guessed, these three fruits are indeed devil fruits. Confirmation of relevant information has been obtained in the laboratory's computer library." "By the way, the three devil fruits in your hand are man-made. This is also the latest scientific research result of the Genji-1 laboratory." "Man-made? Thisit shouldn't be!" Hearing this, Dao Shi's fingers holding the box began to tremble slightly, with an expression of disbelief. The setting of man-made devil fruit, Duan Shi has seen it in the comics of "One Piece". That thing is a devil fruit imitation made by humans in the world of One Piece through high-tech research on blood factors. Different from the real devil fruit, this artificial fruit is not covered with "Arabica-like" spiral patterns from the skin to the flesh, but a doughnut-shaped circular pattern. Therefore, assuming that these three devil fruits are man-made, shouldn't they also have donut-shaped patterns? "Aren't you mistaken? Shouldn't artificial ones have donut-shaped patterns?" As an old second dimension, Duan Shi felt that it was necessary to correct Nangongxue's misunderstanding. After never wanting to question it, Nangong Xue shook her head calmly and explained: "This man-made devil fruit has almost been restored one-to-one, so the abilities are almost the same." "And according to the data, these three devil fruits are not only man-made, but also natural fruits." "It's still natural! Are you sure!?" Hearing this noun, Robber could no longer remain calm, he stood up, his body began to tremble If he remembers correctly, devil fruits seem to be man-made only by animals. How crazy is Genji's laboratory to artificially produce all natural devil fruits! Thinking about it is horrifying, completely unimaginable! If what Nangongxue said is true, then it is really necessary for him to deliver a courier to Qingchen himself. Three natural fruits mean three extremely powerful masters who are immune to physical attacks. And if the materials for making artificial devil fruits are taken out by him and sent back to the country, it means that their country can mass-produce battlefield harvesters on the international battlefield. Compared with this kind of big thing, his personal grievances are indeed small things. But this matter is so important, shouldn't it be handed over to the escape master Captain Wu Yan who is staying in Hachioji City, Tokyo? "Boss, would it be safer to hand this thing over to Team E leader Wu Yan? His Wuhun Flying Thunder God should be the most suitable gift for this thing." "The reason I gave you this task is because I don't want Wu Yan to interfere. Do you think it's appropriate for that kind of scum to let him enjoy the benefits!? And we have done so much in Group A. You plan to let Group E take all the ready-made ones." Xiao Mo looked at Dao Shi's expression, and finally said: "Live on, you are now the last spark of our Dragon Group A!" "We will give you half an hour to leave the city now, and we will officially start the ceremony in half an hour. Robber, you just need to tell me that you can't leave the city in half an hour!?" "Yes! I promise to complete the task!" No longer in doubt, Dao Shi stood at attention and responded loudly. "As a reward, after confirming that these fruits are non-toxic, you can choose one of them to eat. So please be sure to complete this task without any mistakes." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sending away the stolen stone, Xiao Mo looked around the entire laboratory. At this time, there are only him and Nangongxue in the laboratory. All other idlers were dismissed. And through this laboratory, they can also observe all the rooms except the laboratory on the ground floor. In other rooms, Genji's employees are still working in a similar manner, only Xiao Mo knows that they are now in a state of walking dead controlled by him. "After this accident, the plan can only be postponed temporarily. Then, in order to make it easier for the stone thief to go, please notify the ground troops to open the ban on jade cards, and then put the mobile phones in the current areasp; Seeing that Yuan Ban is so courageous, Mao Lilan couldn't help but compare Niu Renyi and Yuan Ban in his heart. If he called Niu Renyi here to ask this question. The latter's answer is likely to be: "You explore the way first, and the kid is watching the situation behind." Really, there is no comparison and no harm. In terms of courage, Niu Renyi's character is too cautious. While speaking, the cell phone in Yuan Madara's pocket suddenly rang. He had just picked it up, and before he could say a word, he heard a trembling voice on the other side shout: "Genmayoung masterthe shrinethe jade token is out of order!" The expressions of the three people present suddenly changed. Could it be that something happened to the Jingzu Shrine again? "My lord the mobile phone communication in the entire Chiyoda District has failed, and all the jade card signals have been blocked." The man finished speaking. The atmosphere of the whole room fell into dead silence instantly, and Mao Lilan's blood wheel eyes even showed an instinctive rotation. A similar story told him that the Jade Card signal in Chiyoda area was blocked this time and it was the same group who tried to get their hands on Niu Renyi. Text 104. A "Chopsticks War" , Nagano Prefecture, Karuizawa, the living room of the Pei family. Misaka Mashiro's plan to show weakness was carried out in an orderly manner. Unwilling to sit still and wait for death, Niu Renyi also tried to take a risk in the process of cooking just now. Under his deliberate intention, by controlling the different frequencies of cutting vegetables, he also sent a distress message similar to Morse code to the outside world who might pay attention to him. This code is a "whisper" between him and Amanomoto Sakura, and others can't understand it, so he dared to use it so openly. His purpose is only one, and he hopes that after seeing his private message, Sakura can notify the Kyoto headquarters in time so that they can come to rescue. Of course, in order to deceive people, Niu Renyi kept the frequency of this whispering secretively from start to finish, only doing it twice in total, and then put all his attention on cooking. After all, he is not a professional agent, and he is not big enough to signal to Misaka Mashiro's camera twice in a row in front of such a terrifying Qingchen. At the same time, this unexpected cooking test for Niu Renyi is not small, and he needs to be able to cook some dishes that are comparable to Chef Lin's takeaway without any preparation. For this reason, Niu Renyi finally chose to make two home-cooked dishes for this dinner after briefly clarifying which of the remaining ingredients at home can be used with Tonight's chef. There are two dishes, one is the famous dish Yangzhou fried rice, and the other is the traditional Japanese dish tempura fried shrimp. These two dishes are very familiar home-cooked dishes to the people of China and Japan, but making them both delicious and beautiful is a special test of the chef's level. In order to make the other party feel that he has no intention of being a regency, Niu Renyi also completely turned himself into a cook in the process of cooking, focusing on it. During the cooking process, Niu Renyi also cooked according to Misaka Mashiro's request while explaining to the camera. If people who don't know this saw the above scene, they might think that Niu Renyi is giving a small food class. "Fried rice is a very traditional dish in our Asian cultural circle. But to make really delicious fried rice, the choice of ingredients is very important." "First of all, in terms of rice ingredients, overnight cold rice must be used to fry delicious rice, and then it is best to use indica rice instead of bran rice." "Question: What is indica rice? What is bran rice?" As a photographer, Misaka Mashiro will interact with Niu Renyi in real time during the live broadcast. Whenever there is something she doesn't understand, she will immediately ask questions. "The rice we usually eat is bran rice, which has a strong stickiness, while indica rice has less stickiness. This kind of rice will be refreshing and have distinct grains when fried. Then why use overnight cold rice to fry? It's not that I want to settle for a dish, but It¡¯s because the overnight rice has less water, so it won¡¯t be sticky when fried.¡± "Like the current situation, since there is no overnight rice, we can only replace it with freshly cooked rice. In order to make the rice as dry as possible, we need to reduce the amount of water we add when cooking." Under Niu Renyi's patient and meticulous explanation, the adults not far away couldn't stop admiring. No way, Niu Renyi's personal charm is too strong, and the food is really delicious. The tempura fried shrimp that Niu Renyi made just now is now on the table. This dish looks like fried shrimp, but it is easy to handle. But in fact, it is a test of the chef's control of the oil temperature. Good tempura is by no means wrapped in heavy dough, but must be wrapped in a thin layer of dough. In this way, the batter is quickly formed in hot oil, wrapping the ingredients in the batter, and then steaming the ingredients in the batter. Only in this way can the tempura dish be qualified. As for Niu Renyi, what he cooks is really delicious. Not only does it look good, but it tastes even more delicious, which is no worse than the tempura at a first-class Japanese restaurant. It fits deliciously, and the scene of Niu Renyi cooking in the kitchen really gives people the feeling of watching a chef idol drama. With a handsome appearance in that profession, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is suitable for all ages. "Meihui, now I understand why Zhenbai likes this young man so much. If it were me, I'm afraid I will fall too." Xing Hailu sat beside Misaka Mie, whispering in a low voice. ?It's really not easy to be a woman these days. You have to raise a baby, cook, and you have to watch your husband's face from time to time. And young people like Niu Renyi only need toThe voice said in Japanese: "Young Master Qing, my fat man eats a little too much, but you will lose your dignity if you forcefully stop him." While speaking, he immediately shook his small hand, turned his chopsticks around and knocked on Qingnai's chopsticks again. And this time it was extremely forceful, and Chakra was also used. All of a sudden, Qingnai's tiger's mouth was numb, and it seemed that he would no longer be able to hold the chopsticks. And seeing his brother being bullied, Qingling also reacted belatedly. She hurried to the side to help her brother stabilize his body. And in turn, he picked up two peanuts with chopsticks and threw them at Ding Zhen and Fatty. It was too late to say it, but Xiao Xun'er, who was eating at the side, saw this scene. Seeing that Qingling used the "hidden weapon", Xiao Xun'er used chopsticks like a baseball bat to beat back all the two peanuts that attacked Fatty and Yihui! In just three seconds, the four of them had a small chopsticks fight centered on Fatty. Seeing that his hidden weapon was blocked, Qingling immediately felt a little nervous. She got up and wanted to make a big move, but Qingchen who was not far away quickly walked up behind her and put her hand on her shoulder. Qing Ling turned her head and glared at her father, and then began a period of staring that belonged only to the father and daughter. Five seconds later, the exchange of glances ended with Qing Ling's defeat. I have to say that thanks to Qingchen raising his hand to appease his daughter in time, otherwise, according to the development of the situation just now, in the end it would be Qingling who stood up for his brother, and Ding Zhenyihui Xun'er and the three of them joined forces to fight against the Qing family siblings. Seeing that Qingchen took the initiative to stop his daughter, Niu Renyi, who was cooking, couldn't help but put down his fist. He turned his back, and at the same time sighed in his heart and said: "Hey, I thought there was going to be a fight. It's okay, it's okay. It's fine if there is no fight." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Since the dishes prepared by Niu Renyi were all simple meals that were easy to cook, in about half an hour, all the two dishes he made by himself were successfully served on the table. The dining table is a long table composed of three low tables. Pei Qian and Qingchen sat on the left side of the long table with several men drinking, female family members sat in the middle of the long table, and several juniors and those who did not drink sat on the right side of the long table together. The three tables are connected to each other, which can achieve partitions without hindering the ability to talk to each other. ?Because Niu Renyi was going to cook and cooperated with Misaka Mashiro in the live broadcast, Niu Renyi and Misaka Mashiro were also the last ones to be seated. The two of them sat on the far left side of the long table. Beside Misaka Mashiro are Ikki and Niu Renyoshi. Beside Niu Renyi were Misaka Mashiro, Xiao Xun'er, and Fatty. As soon as Niu Renyi took his seat, Zhenbai's brother Pei Tianyi offered to toast Niu Renyi with a drink: "Brother Niutou, I want to toast you. I found out that apart from being good at baseball, you have nothing to say about cooking. I also ate the fried rice just now, which is the legendary "gold inlaid with silver". If you don't play baseball in the future, you must have a rich future as a chef." "Thank you for the compliment, but don't drink alcohol. I'm not showing you face, but this is Japan. You can't drink alcohol if you're under 20." Niu Renyi smiled and declined Pei Tianyi's kindness, but he was surprised why Pei Tianyi didn't care about the situation. Doesn't this kid know that his sister is turning on the live camera to face him? If he drank alcohol, as long as there is an idiot who goes to the police station to report it, he can go to the Japanese juvenile prison to report it. "It's okay, this is a non-alcoholic drink, it just looks like wine." Pei Tianyi continued to toast, drunkenly said. Seeing this, Niu Renyi could only look at Misaka Mashiro, and asked her sister to finish it in person. It's a pity that Zhenbai was beside him, but he didn't notice that Niu Renyi was being embarrassed by his own brother at all, and he was looking down at the phone with great interest. Niu Renyi kicked Zhenbai's calf with her leg, and she realized it belatedly, but even so, what she said had nothing to do with Pei Tianyi. I just heard her say: "Ah, Niutou. You are hot, hot. My fan group is full of your little fans now, and they all want to see you continue to cook. Even Brother Hua gave you a thumbs up and forwarded." Everyone present was shocked when they heard the words, including Niu Renyi, who didn't expect Hua Ge's praise for his cooking. This Brother Hua is an existence similar to Hua Tsai in his parallel time and space. Belongs to the top brother! He took Misaka Mashiro's mobile phone and looked at the voting details. Not to mention that it was exactly as Misaka Mashiro said, Brother Hua followed it with his real name. On the other side, Misaka Mie stopped her son who lost his temper when she saw her son was about to worship Niu Renyi with the drink. Seeing that everyone was unknowingly being swayed by Niu Renyi, Pei Qian thought for a while, and suddenly asked the young people present an absolutely out-of-the-box question. "I have a question here to test you young people. What do you think is the prospect and trend of the current anchor live broadcast industry?"Seeing that her son was about to worship Niu Renyi with a drink, Misaka Mie stopped her son who lost his temper. Seeing that everyone was unknowingly being swayed by Niu Renyi, Pei Qian thought for a while, and suddenly asked the young people present an absolutely out-of-the-box question. "I have a question here to test you young people. What do you think is the prospect and trend of the current anchor live broadcast industry? ? Text 105. Improving [Sales] Skills in Front of Qingchen , Pei Qian's public question made Tengda chief executive Xing Hailu's beautiful eyes suddenly brighten, and she said at the right time, "Meng Xiang, didn't you talk to your father about this a while ago? What do you think? Tell these uncles and aunts Listen and let them teach you." Xing Hailu is usually the most proud of her son. Her son, like his father Meng Chang, has been fascinated by it since he was a child, and his vision is very high. Those uncles and aunts present here are not worth tens of millions. If the son said it well, he could get a lot of impression points. Seeing that everyone's attention was being diverted by him, Pei Qian couldn't help encouraging Meng Xiang: "Yes, let's talk about your young people's thoughts, new industries such as anchors and games still require you young people to express their opinions more. " Seeing that everyone expected it, and Pei Qian even asked him to say by name, Meng Xiang immediately spoke with great enthusiasm under the eyes of everyone, "Since you say that, Uncle Pei, I'll make a fool of myself." "In my opinion, my country's live broadcast industry has now passed the period of exploration and development. The PC end is the main traffic entrance. Among the common live broadcast types, show live broadcasts are the main ones, and there are also some game live broadcasts. Since 2008, 9158 created a show After the live broadcast mode, Waiwai Liujianfang and other platforms have entered the market one after another, the market has begun to take shape, and because of the larger scale, I also predict that various game live broadcasts will emerge like bamboo shoots after the rain in the next two years. Come." "Among them, the independence of station p's live broadcast and live broadcast is an obvious sign. This period can be called the traffic bonus period." He looked at Pei Qian confidently and showed respect: "However, because of the low threshold of the PC terminal, this also led to the complexity of the live broadcast platform, and Tenda Group has obviously led the trend from traditional PC live broadcast to mobile live broadcast in the process. The rabbit tail live broadcast, represented by games and learning, is an important representative of the ecology of this period.¡± "My opinion is that in the next few years, with the improvement of 4G technology and the popularization of live broadcasting on mobile phones, the future will enter the era of live broadcasting for all." "At the same time, due to the innovation of the reproductive function, the support of live broadcast platforms and the policy of capital entering the market, the live broadcast industry will also have a situation of thousands of broadcasts. Therefore, I think our country should also promulgate relevant policies for the game industry to further promote the game industry. The development of live broadcast, so as to achieve commercial performance.¡±. When Meng Xiang said this, Lin Tianxun, who was beside Niu Renyi, Lin Wan's son, nodded, and saw him lift his gold-rimmed glasses, and added: "I agree with Meng Xiang's opinion, but there are a few Dot I want to add." "From the perspective of live broadcast categories, industries with offline operations such as education, automobiles, and real estate are now beginning to test online live broadcasts." "From the perspective of the main body of the anchor, the anchor group is also more diversified. In addition to the live broadcast talent, I expect that more and more stars, KOLs, CEOs, and even government officials will also enter the live broadcast field. In this soil, As traders, we need to reflect on how to survive better in this red sea." "If you have any bold ideas, feel free to speak up. Your analysis sounds a bit interesting." Hearing Lin Tianxun's analysis, Ma Yang, who is in charge of the live broadcasting business, was taken aback by Vice President Ma. The Tuwei live broadcast he is in charge of is now struggling with only gog game live broadcasts, and is in urgent need of useful opinions and suggestions. Lin Tianxun nodded and said: "I think the profit model of the live broadcast platform should be: gain the trust of customers by establishing a better communication platform for commentators and game fans, and make money by placing more accurate advertisements through accurate traffic analysis. " "The key lies in: customer traffic and stickiness." Lin Tianxun has experienced abroad since he was a child. Although he is only a high school student, because of the influence of his parents, he really has a few tricks in fooling people. In order to prove his point of view, Lin Tianxun began to present the facts and data again: "This is actually very similar to the group buying craze in previous years. It's just that before, due to technical, financial and other reasons, it didn't get a good development, and the main supply came from the first-person video of the commentators." "In recent years, with our emphasis on the Internet, more and more investors have begun to focus on how to serve the various needs of Internet users." "However, similar to group buying, although customers have this demand and the total amount is large, the supply is relatively insufficient. Why did many group buying companies fail in the end when the demand for group buying was so high?" "In fact, it was precisely because the increased supply at that time was too high, much higher than the actual needs of users, that the failure occurred." "At that time, domestic group buying websites had grown to thousands in just a few months."Fuck, I seem to see Mr. Ma, the Mr. Ma of Tengda." "I seem to have heard Mr. Bao, Mr. Bao Xu's voice. My God, it's hard to be Mr. Pei's daughter in vain." "The young man who spoke just now clearly called Uncle Pei. My God, Mr. Pei is also there." "God, we may be looking at the future Tenda high-level meeting now. These teenagers are better than each other." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The live broadcast room of station p. ? Chinese netizens continued to speculate and discuss, and the number of online viewers who watched the live broadcast exceeded 350,000 in a short time, and the trend is likely to intensify. As the parties involved, Misaka Mashiro and Niu Renyi did not care about the increasingly heated atmosphere. At this moment, Misaka Mashiro was frantically giving Niu Renyi winks, asking him to express his opinion. As an understanding of Niu Renyi's existence, Zhenbai has also heard Niu Renyi's analysis and future trend evaluation of the live broadcast industry before. Compared with the analysis of the two just now, Niu Renyi's analysis is obviously more unique, and more convincing and forward-looking. At this time, Dad took the initiative to start this topic, and she had no reason not to let her boyfriend show off. "Dad, Niutou has a lot of opinions on the development of the live broadcast industry. He told me about it before, so you might as well listen to it." Seeing that no matter how much he winked, Niu Renyi pretended not to see it. For the wooden method, Misaka Mashiro can only cut first and then play. In one word, the group of people once again locked their eyes on Niu Renyi. Pei Qian narrowed her eyes, wondering what she was thinking. Ma Yang looked like a Maitreya Buddha, his two cheeks at the cheekbones were flushed with wine, and he looked at Niu Renyi with a smile and encouraged him: "If you have an idea, please share it. The views of young people are the opinions that the live broadcast industry needs to absorb most. I happen to be in charge of the Tuwei live broadcast. If what you say makes sense, we will definitely pay attention to it." What Ma Yang said was very pleasing to the ear, but Niu Renyi couldn't help but express his opinion after what he said. He said the truth, didn't you ask me to cook to let me show that I have no ambitions. How come I push the waves and fuel the fire to make me show off. Although it is said that he can now appear mediocre through wrong answers, Qingchen is not a fool, so why can't he see if he is hiding his clumsiness. Forget it, it's a blessing, not a curse, and it's a disaster that can't be avoided. Perhaps the more unexpected I do, the less likely the other party will be able to figure out my own routine, and I can buy more rescue time. Then I may also take this opportunity to brush up a wave of skills and experiment with whether my skills can be upgraded through online sales. Thinking of this, Niu Renyi simply broke his can. "I do have some opinions. But that's what I plan to use to make money for myself. And I can also verify on the spot how the trends I say will happen." "President Ma, if my suggestion can make money for Tuwei Live, can you use the money I earn as a promotional fund for Tengda International School?" "Conversely, if I can't make your side profitable, then I'm willing to give up my $1 million reward. What do you think?" "!!!!!!" After Niu Renyi finished speaking, the audience was shocked! Not only Ma Yang and Pei Qian, but even Qingchen's face when he saw Niu Renyi changed! 1 million US dollars, that's nearly 100 million yen. Although this bonus was originally given by Tengda, it is not just saying that you don't want it. And what does this mean? Niu Renyi is going to transfer money from Tenda's live broadcast department to promote Tenda's school? "Ninyoshi, what are you going to do?! Are you crazy!?" Mashiro Misaka stopped with wide eyes. Niu Renyi didn't look at Misaka Mashiro, his eyes still met Ma Yang's. Ma Yang looked at Niu Renyi with great interest, and felt that Niu Renyi was more and more interesting: "Interesting, interesting, I bet with you. Tell me what you want to bet. Do you want to use the live broadcast to sell things?" At this time, Ma Yang didn't notice Pei Qian whose face had changed suddenly, but interacted with Niu Renyi instead. "Well, I'll just bet on how much I can sell the Mashiro family's wagashi in the next hour. Of course, I also need Tenda to provide a real and effective purchase link and Aunt Misaka, you agree, and put Matsumoto, Master Hirakawa's promise to be dispatched to Shanghai." "Oh, by the way, my estimated transaction volume is about 10 million Ruanmei coins. Relying on the current number of live broadcasters, I believe I will be able to reach the number I said!"10,000 soft sister coins. Relying on the current number of live broadcasters, I believe I will be able to reach the number I said! ? Text 106. Mr. Pei, I'm going to backstab you , Niu Renyi's words caused a thousand waves with one stone. After he fully expressed his appeal, everyone looked at him, and anyone who could understand what he said, all had the expression of "this kid has lost his mind". If there are those who understand it, there are also those who act as if nothing has happened¡ª¡ªXiao Xun'er. I saw that she was still sitting on Niu Renyi's body and eating. As far as she is concerned, she doesn't know what live broadcasting is at all, but she prefers to choose to focus on the food in front of her. When Niu Renyi made a surprising statement, she happened to be thinking that the food Niu Renyi cooked was really delicious. Thinking about how it might be possible to ask the boy to make tempura fried shrimp for her again in the future. While tasting the delicious food, Xiao Xun'er also focused her attention on Qingchen. Niu Renyi once told her when he was upstairs that if anything happened to him today, it would most likely be Qingchen or Qingchen's subordinates who wanted to attack him. If there is a battle, Niu Renyi said that Xiao Xun'er had better pretend to be dizzy immediately, to show the enemy's weakness, and look for opportunities to fight back or escape. Niu Renyi warned her that with Xiao Xun'er's current strength, it is absolutely impossible to be Qingchen's opponent, so don't hit the stone with softness. Xiao Xun'er kept Niu Renyi's instructions in mind, but at the same time, she was also a little curious about how strong Qingchen would make Niu Renyi so afraid. In this middle-aged uncle, she didn't feel fighting spirit at all. Then how did this middle-aged uncle make Niu Renyi so afraid. Facing everyone's astonishment, Niu Renyi, the instigator, also looked at Misaka Mie and Ma Yang at this time, intending to explain why he was so confident. But before he could speak, an unexpected female voice came into the house from outside. "Senior Niutou, can I buy shares and invest? I want to bet that you will make money. Is it possible?" Everyone looked back, except for Qingchen's family, everyone showed surprise and unexpected expressions at the girl who appeared. "Hoshino Sang!" After seeing the girl who suddenly appeared, Niu Renyi couldn't help thinking a little bit sluggishly. He turned his head to look at Misaka Mashiro, and asked with his eyes if Hoshino Nanarai's arrival was arranged by you. But the latter shook his head back, with an expression that I don't know. Compared with Mashiro, the expressions of Fatty and Ikki suddenly took on a bit of comedy. Especially Fatty, seeing Hoshino Qilai walk into the house from outside the door, his whole body bounced upright as if he had been electrocuted. That gaze has been locked on Xingye Qilai, looking like a pure boy chasing stars. "Sorry, I'm late. I'm Hoshino Qilai, a female artist from Tengda Entertainment. I was invited, but I'm still late. Sorry, sorry." "As an apology, please allow me to express my apologies to everyone by presenting a song to "Adiline by the Water"." After introducing herself, the girl in a black one-piece pleated skirt walked to the piano in the living room without turning her eyes and tried the piano. Until then, all the people in the audience came back from the shock. They all turned their heads to look at Pei Qian, thinking that it was Pei Qian who invited him to help. But what Niu Renyi noticed was that Pei Qian himself was obviously in a dazed state and was confirming something with Bao Xu. As the person in charge of Tengda in Japan, Bao Xu shook his head again and again to express his ignorance. Until Qingchen moved aside. He almost watched Niu Renyi whispering to Pei Qian At that moment, Niu Renyi understood something in a daze! In the living room, after a simple sound test, Hoshino Qilai's white and tender arms like lotus roots have moved, and her white jade-like pink neck is undoubtedly exposed with her hair tied up. Her five fingers are dancing on the keyboard, and the notes are also moving Under the rhythm of the keys, it flew out beautifully. There seem to be many things in the sound of the piano, not only a girl's love for this world, but also some softness that can only be discovered after careful feeling. Seeing such a goddess-like Hoshino Qilai, Niu Renyi felt cold all over his heart. Without him, the way Qingchen looked at him and Pei Qian's reaction all told him that Hoshino Qilai was a spy! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Since he is a spy, it means that the other party's force is likely to have been paying attention to him from a very early stage and then understand everything about him. Is this going to be a complete showdown? Niu Renyi said to himself. Gradually, he watched; Completely crushed the audience! And all the juniors at the scene stared at Niu Renyi with big eyes. Akido Dingzhen and Sakamoto Kazuki stared because they didn't understand what Niu Renyi was saying. Now they just vaguely felt that it must be Niu Renyi's fuss that made everyone on the scene look a little bit out of control. As for Qingling and the others, they were genuinely surprised. They thought to themselves: Don't you have a dozen baseball teams? Why do you know so much about the live broadcast industry, and analyze it well! The Kyoto National Security Bureau is here to train you to become a financial consultant and investment consultant! ? Considering that Niu Renyi had already shown off his good cooking skills during the live broadcast before, and now he is showing how to make wagashi himself, it makes no sense for Gu Jue, who is rich, not to join in. "Wait a minute. Niu Tou-jun." At this time, Ma Yang also took the initiative to stand up, and he took the initiative to come to Niu Renyi to confirm: "I can do what you said, but I have a few questions that I need to confirm with you." "You say?" "How old are you now? You're only fifteen. How can you know so much? And who taught you what you said just now." Ma Yang confirmed urgently. "I'm really curious here. If you were taught by a teacher, I want my daughter to follow your teacher to broaden her mind." Ma Yang is actually a bastard, but when it comes to loving his daughter, as a father, he is no less than Pei Qian. He knows very well that when he gets old, most of Pei's family will be taken over by the children of the current executives. Most of them who are incapable will be kicked out! Ma Yang has only one daughter, and he also knows the upper limit of his daughter's ability. So he had to find a good thigh for his daughter to hold. Considering that Niu Renyi and Misaka Mashiro are almost one body now, showing favor to Niu Renyi is also equivalent to showing favor to Misaka Mashiro. To put it bluntly, it is considered a stealth investment if he actively asks now. Niu Renyi thought for a while, and finally his eyes fell on Pei Qian: "Half of it is my own thinking, and the other half is taught by Uncle Pei." "What!" After the voice fell, everyone's eyes turned to Pei Qian again. Misaka Mashiro was the most astonished among them, she would never have thought that Niu Renyi's ideas were taught by her father. As far as she knew, his father was a real anti-cow. She turned to look at her father, only to find that his father was making a thoughtful expression, completely unaware that everyone was looking at him at the moment. And what Pei Qian was thinking at this time, he was also thinking about how to deny Niu Renyi's remarks, so as to avoid bleeding. Pei Qian knew very well that if these companies under his hands really followed Niu Renyi's model, there would definitely be big troubles! At that time, all the money he spent trying to spend over the years will all return! If this is the case, there will be another British Department of the Old Summer Palace! ? Or the French department! However, when Pei Qian came back to his senses, he found that everyone in the room was looking at him for some reason! Seeing that everyone looked at him, Pei Qian hurriedly asked his wife why. And when he learned the cause and effect from his wife, Pei Qian almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. I taught you I taught you a ghost! "I didn't actually" Pei Qian tried to deny it. But before he could open his mouth, Niu Renyi continued to talk: "The fact is that Uncle Pei gave Zhenbai and me a chance to challenge ourselves. He gave Zhenbai and me the right to make the website of Tengda International University and the right to publicize it. They also gave specific instructions. But they didn¡¯t give us the corresponding publicity fees.¡± "Because I really didn't understand Uncle Pei's will, Zhenbai and I had no choice but to create the relevant school website. But everyone has seen the effect, and what we did was really horrible. It's embarrassing for Tengda." While Niu Renyi said this, he also took out his mobile phone and put Tenda's terrible college admissions homepage in front of everyone. At the same time, upon seeing Niu Renyi and her winking Zhenbai, she instantly understood Niu Renyi's intentions, and quickly took out her mobile phone to display the admissions page of Tenda University in front of the live camera. "So I thought about it for a while. Uncle Pei gave us power but not money. The essence of it should be to train us and let us find ways to raise money for publicity." "So in order to make money, I did research on the anchor industry. And I believe that Uncle Pei must have foreseen the profitability of e-commerce live broadcasting one step earlier than me. And he has already done a pilot experiment on games. " "How do you say that?" After hearing Niu Renyi's explanation, not only Ma Yang, but also Bao Xu and Meng Chang's eyes on Niu Renyi also changed. As for the person involved, Pei Qian, the familiar feeling of seeing Niu Renyi like this came to his heart again. This feeling is the feeling of being about to be backstabbed. In the past, if he had this feeling, he would usually find out in time so as to prevent problems before they happen. Although the enemy this time is very different from the past, others usually backstab him secretly. But this one blatantly walked up to him with a knife and said in front of everyone: "President Pei, are you ready? I'm going to backstab you!"??The profitability of e-commerce live streaming. And he has already done a pilot experiment on the game. " "How do you say that?" After hearing Niu Renyi's explanation, not only Ma Yang, but also Bao Xu and Meng Chang's eyes on Niu Renyi also changed. As for the person involved, Pei Qian, the familiar feeling of seeing Niu Renyi like this came to his heart again. This feeling is the feeling of being about to be backstabbed. In the past, if he had this feeling, he would usually find out in time so as to prevent problems before they happen. Although the enemy this time is very different from the past, others usually backstab him secretly. But this one blatantly walked up to him with a knife and said in front of everyone: "President Pei, are you ready? I'm going to backstab you! ? Text 107. Mr. Pei who was stabbed in the back and almost passed out , Pei Qian's premonitions are often good but not bad. Just as he expected, Niu Renyi watched him raise the knife to backstab him. I saw him looking at Ma Yang, straightened his collar in Misaka Mashiro's live broadcast, and asked: "Didn't Tenda Games develop a game called "Safety Asking Driving" in June this year?" "Yes? There is such a game. But what does this have to do with Mr. Pei's layout?" Meng Chang, the young Mr. Pei of Tengda, asked Niu Renyi puzzled. As the person who studies "Pei Xue" the most, he has a deep understanding of any instructions from Pei Qian, and it is precisely because of his understanding that he can better lead the Tenda Group to glory. Then, the projects that were bound to lose money were turned into profits. "From the perspective of the game, there is indeed no deep meaning, but from the perspective of live broadcast, Uncle Meng Chang, if you think a little deeper, you will definitely discover a new world." Niu Renyi showed an expression to Pei Qian whose face became more and more unnatural, and added: "As a perfect passer of this game, what impresses me the most is its bio-smell simulation system. Its existence allows us to play the game. You can smell all kinds of wonderful smells when you are there." "Many people said that this is the game company deliberately disgusting players and punishing players, but in my opinion, the smell simulated by this system is actually just the tip of the iceberg of its function. This is Tenda's planning and classification for the future." "We can deduce in reverse, since that system can simulate those wonderful smells, can it also reproduce the aroma of food, such as the smell of fabrics, the smell of perfume." "You mean to say" After Niu Renyi made such a point, the eyes of many Tenda executives sitting here immediately brightened up. Yes, why didn't they think they could do this. Just as Niu Renyi said, since this system can simulate the smell similar to stinky tofu and stinky socks, why can't it simulate the smell of food and clothing fabrics. And if it is really possible, then the traditional model of online shopping in the past will inevitably undergo an epic reform. Seeing that some people were still confused, Niu Renyi straightened up the topic, "I judge that this scent system must have an engraved and engraved function, otherwise it is absolutely impossible for a single machine to release dozens of scents without repetition. .and can be released repeatedly.¡± "Since this is how it works, Tenda can sell this machine to the e-commerce company, and then let the e-commerce company engrave the smell of its own products into it for his sales." "In this way, when this e-commerce company sells goods live, as long as the customer has a smell simulation device, can he perceive the quality of the goods from both visual and olfactory aspects?" "Of course, this involves the authenticity of the smell of the cargo and whether the function of the instrument is as perfect as I thought." "But even if it's not perfect, I think Mr. Pei already has a relative solution and is trying to solve it. After all, the dlc was updated in "Safe and Civilized Driving" a while ago, which shows the problem. The new smell happened to be updated in that dlc. data." "From this point of view, Tenda Group has also initially mastered the ability to use data to adjust the simulated odor system." "And now that all of the above have become facts, do you think all of what I have said is still fantasy?" Si, hearing this, everyone gasped. Under Niu Renyi's distorted guidance, Meng Chang, the young Boss Pei, figured out something in an instant. He excitedly said to Boss Pei: "I understand, I finally understand now. It turns out that Boss Pei spent a lot of money on you." The price research system is to change the pattern of traditional online shopping.¡± Hearing that Meng Chang also agreed with Niu Renyi's statement, everyone at the scene immediately whispered to each other. Ding Zhen and Yihui on one side still couldn't understand Chinese, but he roughly guessed that Niu Renyi must have said something shocking, so he hurriedly asked Misaka Mashiro what Niu Renyi said just now in Japanese. But as the person being questioned, Misaka Mashiro did not answer immediately at this moment. She just looked at Niu Renyi infatuatedly, her heart was beating violently uncontrollably. Niu Renyi's explanation just now is really Gao Chuan's admiration, with infinite charm. This unexpected scene brought Zhenbai an inexplicable shock, which also made Zhenbai start to doubt herself, whether the boy in front of her could be caught by her? Even though she had the help of Uzumaki Mito, she kept chasing after the wind, flowers, snow and moon, even if she became a Jinchuriki and had superhuman strength, why did she follow Wagyutou in this afternoon?Pei Qian, who was backstabbed in Yiyi, was almost fainted by the backstab at this time. Pei Qian never imagined that Niu Renyi could hook him up with a live broadcast seller who had already been castrated. And also deduced other functions of this odor simulation system. It has to be said that the other party's idea really works. With Tengda's current ability, that one does have the ability to engrave the smell and restore the smell through special equipment. It's just that the function of that instrument has been partially castrated after being known by Pei Qian. His reply to the regular friends of Outu Technology at that time was that this function will be fully released when the time comes. This was his evasion, he just thought that after a while, this matter would be forgotten by everyone. I never thought that Niu Renyi would use this ability to whip corpses at this stall. Obviously, Niu Renyi's explanation seems to have revived the disgusting smell simulation system. Not only did he misunderstand why he was always obsessed with the original intention of smell simulation in vr games, but also made everyone at the scene misunderstand his true intention. Well now, if Chang You knew about this, it would be weird if he didn't cooperate with Ma Yang to make trouble on the live broadcast of Tuwei! And if you really follow this kid's routine, the one-hour compulsory study time of the rabbit tail live broadcast will not stop the housewives' desire to buy. "Is it possible that this kid already knows that I have a money-losing system? This is clearly malicious revenge on me, including the promotion of money. All this kid's actions are to stop me from losing money!" Pei Qian thought carefully. His eyes couldn't help looking at Bao Xu at this moment, and now he suddenly wanted to ask Bao Xu, whether the journey of suffering¡ªthe trip to Hell in the Golden Triangle has started. If it is opened, he wants to send Niu Renyi to the Golden Triangle to never return! Hate, really hate! Because of this live broadcast, he felt that he would lose at least one billion dollars less! Under Pei Qian's desperate voice, the number of viewers of Misaka Mashiro's live broadcast successfully exceeded 1.5 million at this time. ? Hundreds of people flooded into the live broadcast room almost every second. People are crazy, they all want to witness how grand the first official online live broadcast is to sell goods. After confirming the number of people in the live broadcast room through the mobile phone, Qingling also moved to his father's side at this time, and whispered in a low voice, "Dad, the number of people is increasing. Don't you want to do it? Now it seems that this kid is clearly a I plan not to cooperate. If this really makes a big fuss in the end" Qing Ling spoke intermittently. Qingchen turned her head to look at her daughter, then at Niu Renyi who aroused everyone's enthusiasm, and shook her head. "Wait a little longer, your Uncle Xiao's main course hasn't been served yet. I believe he will agree to our invitation after he sees the end of the Jingzu Shrine." "As long as he doesn't want Kyoto to become such a ruin!" Qingchen's low voice rang in her daughter's ears. In the end, he fixed his eyes on the time on the phone, counted the time, and the shrine destruction plan of Group A was about to be implemented. Now Genmizu Mutsuki is not in Tokyo, I think that after the big guy came out, not only the shrine was destroyed, but also the whole Chiyoda. Make as much noise as possible, so that this kid can give in completely! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the kitchen, the depressed Pei Qian was holding a big one-liter cup and pouring water into his mouth. He is trying to calm himself down, and he is also trying to calm himself down. Thinking of him deliberately bringing up the topic, trying to overwhelm the Japanese kid with other people's excellence, but the Japanese kid went with his tricks and simply used the topic he provided to backstab him. Pei Qian's heart just feels so painful! The most speechless thing is that this kid even brazenly took the matter of Tengda University's publicity by the way. Once this behavior happened, it also disrupted his plan even worse. He knew that his daughter's live streaming room had already reached a full 1.5 million people. Although his own image is still not exposed, the identity of his daughter is destined to be hidden. The related live video will definitely spread throughout China and Japan. And Tengda International School happens to not only recruit Japanese students, let alone 3 million yen, even if it is 30 million yen, the group of soup masters are willing to send their children to the school. In this way, there is a chain reaction, and Japan is also paying attention to Tenda International School! grass! It's scary to think about it! No reason, no reason really no reason unforgivable Boom! After Pei Qian took a sip of water, he put the water glass on the table so hard that the water splashed his hand. He wiped it with a handkerchief, his eyes narrowed. Do you want to backstab me, yes! Let's see who has played whom! I let you take the initiative to undertake the publicity! I let you hook up with my daughter! I let you fight against me everywhere, wait, bear my anger of Pei Qian!nbsp; No reason, no reason Really no reason Unforgivable Boom! After Pei Qian took a sip of water, he put the water glass on the table so hard that the water splashed his hand. He wiped it with a handkerchief, his eyes narrowed. Do you want to backstab me, yes! Let's see who has played whom! I let you take the initiative to undertake the publicity! I let you hook up with my daughter! I let you fight against me everywhere, wait, bear my anger of Pei Qian. Text 108. Time for Blood Debts! , Tokyo, Chiyoda Ward. At this time, half an hour has passed since the national security team's skeyu brand signal and mobile phone communication signal were blocked. The time has come to 8:00 p.m. Tokyo time! When Minamizuki and Minata realized that the situation in Tokyo might have been beyond imagination, and were rushing back to help, the attack on the ground security of the Yasurugi Shrine continued. At this time, the number of commissioners killed had also risen from the original twenty-one to forty-two, not counting the ordinary police officers who were killed. The communication of the entire shrine can only be connected with each other with a small number of walkie-talkies. Under the shroud of this shadow, the entire shrine area of ??one kilometer was shrouded in a terrifying aura. As the highest officer of the garrison, Yuanquan Nai, who has lost the traditional communication method, seems to have become a poor commander. Apart from being able to get in touch with a few key commissioners using a walkie-talkie, most of the time he can only use the simplest "speak loudly" "Go to various road cards and garrison points to give orders to your subordinates. In order to expand the security achievements, the police from Chiyoda Ward were also mobilized today. For the convenience of security, not long after the information was blocked, the area within a radius of 10 kilometers outside the shrine was imposed a curfew. Before the ban is lifted, all business premises and public places in these areas must be closed unconditionally, residents are not allowed to go out, and tourists are not allowed to leave the hotel. During this period, even the various transportation hubs entering and exiting Chiyoda District were strictly monitored. ?Because we are facing an unprecedented situation, the Tokyo Metropolitan Government's attitude is unprecedentedly firm. Their attitude is that before arresting the prisoner who blocked the signal of the mobile phone and the signal of the jade card, the police and the S Section of the National Security Group have the right to arrest anyone who stays on the street. All are at the responsibility of the parties. On the other side, the police, national security team commissioners, and all the visible forces that can be mobilized have also begun to conduct illusion tests on the left-behind commissioners one by one, so as to avoid unexpected fighting! ?Under the current situation, only Genquanna is still able to move freely in the Yasuzu Shrine, and has the right to move freely. Even Fubuki Honma had to honestly patrol the designated place under Genquanna's arrangement. Genquanna was patrolling the sky over the shrine. In his eyes, this series of murders showed that the enemy was repeatedly moving positions. If he only sits in the base camp, it will only reduce the difficulty for the enemy to continue to attack. Looking down from the air, he looked down at this shrine full of despair and said in a hateful voice: "Things who hide their heads and show their tails, where are you" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Underground, Genji-1 laboratory. Nagakawa Mukai, a researcher at Genji's laboratory, is looking at the glass container in front of him and recording data. A person with a respirator was placed in the glass container in front of him. It is actually inappropriate to say that it is a human, because the thing in the container is more accurately an artificial creature made by Chuanmu. Except for its human-like appearance, everything else is different from ordinary people. A neck with gills, partly exposed scales on the skin, a constantly changing right claw, and a spine made of liquid metal exposed outside the skin. Just the fact that these tissues are exposed and visible indirectly shows how crazy the people who made this creature are. Looking at the gill-breathing creature in the container, Chuanmu smiled with satisfaction. Unlike the outside world who is facing a big enemy, he is still immersed in his own research. "Do you want him to eat devil fruit? With the tolerance of this body, it should be able to resist the past." Chuanmu said to himself. Suddenly, Chuanmu heard a strange voice, "As a scientist, do you care about your nationality?" This sound appeared out of thin air, and it was impossible to determine where it came from, but it was certain that all of the above were definitely not his auditory hallucinations. Chuanmu tightened his pupils and thought about the situation outside, and immediately understood what happened. He raised his voice and replied: "A terrorist attacker? They have already attacked here, and there is no sound of fighting, and it is silent. This is good, good, really clever." "Mr. Chuanmu, there is no absolute conflict of interest between us, and from what you have done, you are just a fanatical scientist, so I want to give you a chance now so that you don't die? Do you want to?, capable of nuclear fusion itself in the body. The most frightening thing is that it can also assimilate ordinary stones that are also minerals into diamonds that contain radiation. It is conceivable that when such a perverted existence first appeared, it caused so much trouble to the entire organization. Because it is invulnerable to water and fire, there is only one way to deal with it within the organization-seal! Regardless of whether it is the main body or the sub-body, they are all sealed in the end. In those few years, in order to minimize the situation, the ancestors of the Dragon Group also paid a huge price. Some masters suffered from cancer and died young after undergoing nuclear radiation. There are also lucky people who have mutated martial souls after nuclear radiation. As for what they want to unseal at this moment is none other than one of the sealed sub-body. ? They want to use this sub-body to completely kill the Jingzu Shrine. At the same time, this sub-body should also be used to test the strength of Japan's number one master Minamizuki. Because they cannot wear radiation suits during the unblocking period, they must also be subjected to nuclear radiation after the monster is unblocked. Therefore, all the team members who came to participate in the operation this time are absolutely determined to die. They want to avenge the people of Chang'an at the cost of their own lives. Because the unblocking process cannot be disturbed yet, besides Xiao Mo, the other six elites in Dragon Group A also started to confuse Japanese Genji. As the saying goes, death itself is not scary, what is really scary is the process of facing death. It is the task of the six elites to torture the National Security Section of the Tokyo Metropolitan Government with all their strength, and let them enjoy the fear of dying before they die. Originally Stealing Stones was one of them, but because of the emergence of Devil Fruit, the plan changed. If possible, Xiao Mo originally wanted to participate in it. After all, those six guys, including Dao Shi, said they were doing missions, rather than venting their anger! If it wasn't for the task of guarding the unblocking group, Xiao Mo really wanted to go out and kill himself. However, he can also distinguish the priorities of the tasks, and the No. 1 laboratory is still inseparable from him. "Go, kill the genius of the Gen family before you die, go." "That's right, captain, return our share to Yuan's family." Following Nangongxue's opening, the other three commissioners who were unblocking also expressed their agreement one after another. Under the unanimous request of these team members, Xiao Mo took another deep look at Nangongxue, nodded and rushed out of the tunnel without hesitation. Almost when Xiao Mo rushed out of the tunnel and saw Yuanquan Nai patrolling in the sky, a dazzling light suddenly burst out from where the four people who had unsealed the seal were located. The light pierced the surface of the ground, and made a strange sound of gurgling just below the Jingzu Shrine. For a moment, the four people who broke the seal, including Nangong Xue, were gradually swallowed by the light, and a terrifying and oppressive aura began to flow out from the position where the four people stayed just now. It seems that there is an existence that is incompatible with this world announcing its own arrival. The members of the security team and the S-specialist on the surface watched all this in horror. The next moment, in their field of vision, a transparent unknown giant claw broke out from the ground. The police car that prevented it from being unearthed was punched by the giant claw like a beer bottle cap and flew away! Boom! ! Amidst the huge roar and countless unbelievable gazes, the police car was directly blasted hundreds of meters into the air by the giant claw! Before the police car fell to the ground, the ground shook, the smoke and dust boiled, and the sound of crushing everything was accompanied by the complete excavation of the diamond scola. At the same time, the purple nuclear radiation shock wave also cut through the ground and destroyed the buildings on the surface. No one can prevent it from being unearthed, if there is, it will be destroyed! This shocking scene, accompanied by the terrible scene of the earth collapsing that day, caused countless uproar and wailing! Scolla really unearthed! For the first time, the Hua Guolong Group dropped this destructive weapon on Japan for revenge. This is a monster that is at least fifty meters high! The extremely oppressive figure stretches across the ground, and a large building is destroyed by flicking its long tail at will. Endless anger surged in the fierce eyes of the monster. Its intelligence is not high, and now there is only one thought in its heart, to take revenge, to seek revenge from those bastards who sealed him up! The next moment, this huge monster made of diamonds stood under the moonlight, raised its head to the sky and let out a terrible roar. Ka Ka Ka Ka! All the people who were still alive were shocked after seeing this scene! As the commander, Genquan Nai was also frightened by this terrible scene, and his figure was a little unstable. He began to yell at the people on the ground to retreat. Almost as soon as he finished shouting, he himself wanted to run away. However, as soon as he moved his body, a purple vine with the thickness of a bowl blocked Yuan Quanna's way.The huge monster stood under the moonlight, raised its head to the sky and let out a terrifying roar. Ka Ka Ka Ka! All the people who were still alive were shocked after seeing this scene! As the commander, Genquan Nai was also frightened by this terrible scene, and his figure was a little unstable. He began to yell at the people on the ground to retreat. Almost as soon as he finished shouting, he himself wanted to run away. However, as soon as he moved his body, a purple vine with a thick bowl mouth blocked Yuan Quanna's way. Text 109. Yuanquan Nai who died with regret. "Should I run away as a commander?" Xiao Mo said coldly while controlling his martial soul: "Mr. Yuan!" It was none other than Xiao Mo, the leader of Group A of the Dragon Group, who blocked Yuanquannai. Genquanna stared at Xiao Mo who blocked him with wide eyes, and roared loudly: "Who are you! Youare the one who planned this terrorist attack!? You crazy people! How can such a terrifying existence be released." "Haha? Only you are allowed but not us?!" Xiao Mo waved his hand, and a round of huge vines slashed towards Yuanquannai like a gust of wind. Killing him is the right way to release all his teammates who left first. Facing the attack, Yuan Quannai saw Xiao Mo taking the initiative to find fault at this time, and immediately chose to counterattack. From the eyes of the enemy, he has fully realized that the culprit who planned the destruction of the shrine may want to die with him! Ever since, facing the vine that was cutting towards him, Genquanna chose to catch it with one hand. The reincarnation eye transplanted to his right hand is more practical than the reincarnation eye possessed by Nagato in the manga. In addition to absorbing energy, it also has the effect of strengthening the arms. The enemy's vine seems to be a real thing, but in fact it must be a product of magic or spells, so he can test out the depth of the opponent as long as he grabs it. However, what Yuanquan Naiyi didn't expect was that the attacking vines scattered into several branches when they attacked him. This sudden change also made Genquanna feel alert immediately. He hurriedly tried to dodge, but those soft vines quickly attached to his body as if equipped with a tracking navigator, wrapping him from head to toe like a big rice dumpling. "You Genji only pursue power, and you don't hesitate to plunder others to attack others for this purpose. The wicked have their own torture. Today I will let you fully feel the fear of those who are bullied by you before they die!" Xiao Mo said coldly, the vines attached to Genquan Nai's body became thicker and thicker. Hard steel can be cracked, but there is no way to get rid of this purple vine martial spirit that clings to the skin. The most frightening thing is that the barbs of the purple vine also have a nerve paralyzing toxin and blood-sucking special effect. People who are completely bound by purple vines, the more they struggle to die, the faster they die! Xiao Mo planned to use this move against Yuanshuiwuyue, but Naihe's plan couldn't keep up with the changes, so now he can only use it on Yuanquannai first. Time is running out, he still has to find Fubuki Honma, who should be nearby! On the other side, Genquanna's breathing began to be difficult under the restraint of the purple vines, his vision and hearing were limited, and his movements were restrained. At first glance, it seemed that he was about to be sucked dry by the purple vines. However, just before Genquanna's consciousness completely dissipated, the transplanted eye on the palm of his right hand burst into light. The red eyeballs with dark lines lighted up after coldly examining the vines that were trying to restrain themselves. Xiao Mo didn't notice this scene because his vision was blocked in the dark night. He gathered a sharp feather arrow in his hand and aimed it at Yuan Quanna's neck. "it's over." Feather arrows shot out quickly, Yuanquan Nai looked about to be headshot! But just when he was about to succeed, Yuan Quanna, who should have lost his mobility, also stretched out his hand, and firmly caught the deadly feather arrow. Immediately afterwards, through the vines, he began to hum and laugh strangely for no reason. Amidst the outrageous and strange laughter, the vines covering his body also withered rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. He turned the feathered arrow in his hand into a pitch-black dust, and said coldly: "Miscellaneous Xiu, for a moment just now, did you feel that you had won?" While speaking, Genquan Nai stretched out his right hand again, and the red reincarnation eye exuded a ghostly and bewitching light in the center of his palm. Seeing this vision, Xiao Mo said in shock: "Why does your eye look so similar" Seeing the eyes in Genquanna's palm with his own eyes, Xiao Mo's train of thought got stuck at a certain moment. As a second-dimensional Zeng Jin, he also recognizes the reincarnation eye in Naruto. Right now, the eyeball in Genquanna's palm is clearly similar to Nagato's reincarnation eye in the manga. Could it be that Nagato traveled to their plane and was gouged out by the Genjia! "Are you trying to say why it looks so reincarnated? I can only tell you that this eye is indeed a reincarnation eye." Yuan Quannai said: "But its ability is stronger than the reincarnation eye in the comics. I admit that your vine is very strong. ,Can; "League, is it ridiculous? The League means that my brother died, and Yuan Shui Wu Yue didn't even have time to come over to express his condolences in person?" "The alliance means that every time it is beneficial, your Yuan family will pick it first, and our Honma family can only pick the rest!?" "You call me brother on the surface. But do you really think of me as brother?" "And your father is the worst thing, my father is sick in bed now, do you think I don't know that it was your father's fault!?" "So, prepare to die. Although it is different from the original plan, but it can kill you in this way. But it is also an opportunity!" "Hehehahahahahahahaha!" Genquanna laughed wildly, and blood gushed out of his mouth: "I still think of you as my brother in vain. You trash! My father will definitely avenge me, even if I go to hell, I won't let you go." "Hell!?" Honma Fubuki sneered and said, "From the moment your body undergoes transformation, Hell will not accept you. Goodbye." "Boom!" Gunshots rang out, Yuanquan Nanu opened his eyes, dying with regret! </div> Text 110. Pei Qian: If you can do it, I agree... Tokyo is shaking the world, and the Hongmen Banquet in Karuizawa is also going on. Because the location of Karuizawa is nearly 100 kilometers away from the location of Tokyo. When Sigola released the atomic breath, Niu Renyi also started to sell goods live. In order to strengthen himself under Qingchen's eyes, Niu Renyi is currently answering questions from netizens while making wagashi. He wants to sell as many wagashi as possible with his own skills, so as to improve his skills. Just as the so-called opportunity never comes again, if he can really plan through, then he will also have the first level of skills to reach the tenth rank. According to the rules of the system, the upgrade of tenth-rank skills will also bring him three skill points as a reward. As soon as he got the three skill points, he planned to upgrade the skills from Iori Temple. This shortest-distance command shot allows him to take the initiative against Qingchen when he will tear his face later. He is not sure about subduing Qingchen, but he is sure about subduing Qingling! Hudu doesn't eat children, if he controls Qingling, then the chances of him gaining the initiative will be greater! It can also give Jin Glittering enough time to take out the Deviation Sword. Unlike the cooking before, Zhenbai also joined the filming this time and acted as the boy's deputy. The person in charge of filming became Qiu Dao Ding Zhen. In order to upgrade the skills, the soul of ace sales hidden in the body is also fully activated. "This netizen asked a good question. You asked me what is the relationship with Zhenbai? Of course it is a friend relationship, and even if I am willing, do you think Zhenbai's father is willing? I still have self-knowledge, and I will work harder. " Niu Renyi was actively answering questions from Chinese netizens on the kitchen counter. While talking, a very delicate little rabbit was squeezed out between Niu Renyi's fingers. From Pei Qian's perspective, the appearance of this little rabbit pastry is absolutely no worse than that made by a five-star chef. How does it taste, he has never tasted it. But the shape seems to be beautiful and delicious. "As for this customer who wants to see Mr. Pei's appearance, please forgive me for not agreeing to you. Everyone is a smart person who understands everything. I can only say that being so beautiful has something to do with my father being a handsome guy and my mother being a beautiful woman." "Then I saw the question from the netizens. You said that the pastry was passed down from China. I fully admit this. After all, the Japanese tea ceremony culture was brought back to Japan by the Japanese envoys sent to the Tang Dynasty. Yes, including tea ceremony culture and pastry skills, so the dim sum I make now is born in China." "But what is passed down is only technology. Due to the different regional cultures we live in, the tastes of the pastries we make will naturally be different. For example, our Kyoto Lanhefang is a century-old brand." "I can't say that it must be better than Chinese pastries, but we can definitely guarantee that it is unique. And our store has been on the news of the local TV station a long time ago. Well Really, you can search for that report now. Look for 2005 The previous Asahi Shimbun report." When Niu Renyi answered a troll's question, he gave instructions to Misaka Mashiro who was helping the cook next to him. Zhenbai is now Niu Renyi's secretary rather than a kitchen assistant. When Niu Renyi needs to show some information to netizens watching the live broadcast, the girl will become Niu Renyi's tool. "Why does it have to be that report?" After hearing Niu Renyi's order, Misaka Mashiro asked in confusion. "Trolls existed in that era. Before 2005, Tengda had not entered the Japanese market. It was not strong enough to influence Japanese public opinion. Moreover, Asahi Shimbun and Tengda are politically hostile, so its reports are more credible. .¡± During the explanation, another swan and fruit stuffed with bean paste and red dates was made by Niu Renyi's skillful hands. And seeing Niu Renyi distracted, making dishes while answering questions, Zhenbai nodded excitedly. Proportional to Zhenbai's excited expression is the number of messages and gifts in the live broadcast room. "Today I really witnessed a big scene. Who raised this little Japanese devil. This accent clearly shows that we are from Shenyang!" "Wow, why do I feel like I'm living in vain? Are you sure this boy isn't the sales representative of that company?" "This young boy is not afraid of tigers as a newborn calf, and he speaks with a sense of propriety. Could it be that this is a noble son from a poor family? He is obviously a baseball player, so why is his eloquence so good?" "Fourteen years old, my son is still asking me for pocket money." &??There will always be a wagashi made by my Gyutou himself, and I will take a video for everyone to see. Therefore, it is really an opportunity to stop coming. There are still ten minutes before our purchase window will close, so hurry up and place an order. " I heard Misaka Mashiro's Cheng Ruo. Niu Renyi's normal face turned green. He hurriedly stopped Misaka Mashiro, and said to the camera: "Please don't count what Mashiro said just now. If it is true, I can only apologize to everyone. Now 30,000 orders have been sold. I really appreciate it." Everyone." "But Zhenbai's promise is really unrealistic. I think even if I work overtime, it is impossible for me to have 30,000 works. And I am still underage. If Tengda really arranges me to work overtime like this, I think the Market Supervision Bureau will also I went to Tengda. So please forgive me." During the apology, Niu Renyi put his hands together and made a compilation. After hearing what Niu Renyi said, Misaka Mashiro realized his mistake, and hurriedly bowed and apologized. This scene also immediately aroused the roar of laughter from everyone in the living room, as well as frequent barrage in the live broadcast room! (Damn girl, are you really going to help that kid piss off your old man today?) As the person involved, Pei Qian was undoubtedly even more frantic after witnessing the above scene. The young people who were watching the scene seemed to have been tamed by Niu Renyi. Meng Xiang, Lin Tianxun, these two heroes who were supposed to be the most prominent at the banquet were all upstaged by Niu Renyi today. Instead of being hostile to Niu Renyi, they looked at him curiously. Qingchen's son also seemed to have an expression of admiration, but he seemed to be planning something. As for the other women on the scene, it can only be said that there is absolutely no one who does not fall. Especially his wife Meihui, her eyes are exactly like a mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law! I disagree with this marriage! You Minotaur, if I don't make you ugly today, I don't believe Pei! In a fit of anger! Adhering to the comparison of crazy, I don't lose anyone's courage! Pei Qian decided to scale up his moves! For this reason, Pei Qian simply found a stool nearby and appeared directly opposite Niu Renyi with his back to the camera under everyone's gaze. (What do you want to do?!) Looking at Pei Qian's cheeks with clear ridges like snow peaks but covered with frost and mist, Niu Renyi wondered, this looks really a bit like a dog being forced to jump over a wall! However, Pei Qian waved his hand at Niu Renyi and said: "It's okay, you can continue to bring the goods to make pastries. I don't want to affect you, but I just want to ask you a few questions by the way." Seeing his father like this, Misaka Mashiro's beautiful eyes flowed, and during this period, he and Niu Renyi made eye contact. No matter what, Dad is still Dad, and he is the richest man in Asia who dominates the business world. This kind of 1v1 feeling made Zhenbai feel that Niutou was at a disadvantage. "Dad, aren't you a bit too picky about your time. Is this live broadcast?" "The live broadcast is live broadcast, I just let him answer a few questions for me." Pei Qian said disapprovingly, "Zhenbai, get out of the way, men talk, girls stand aside." "Zhenbai, get out of the way. It's okay to just ask a few questions." Niu Renyi wasn't frightened too much. Compared with Qingchen, Pei Qian really didn't take him seriously. "" Zhenbai stared blankly at the boy, and after a while, whispered: "Then you must be careful what you say. My dad is very cunning" After finishing speaking, she obediently stepped aside. "Ask, Uncle Pei, if you have anything you want to ask." Niu Renyi picked up the rolling pin and really planned to answer Pei Qian's question while making pasta. "You are usually good at playing games, right? I heard that you are the first person to clear the remake of "The Lonely Desert Traveler". Is that right?" "It's just average. You're overrated." "Then I also heard that you also called my game a bad game, right? Including the name of the id, it seems that you actually have a big opinion on me." Niu Renyi's hand holding the rolling pin trembled slightly. He really didn't expect Pei Qian to embarrass him from this angle. Seeing that Niu Renyi was silent, Pei Qian said again: "Actually, I also have a big opinion on you. I am also very upset that my daughter who has been raised so hard is about to be stolen by you." "However, I am also a generous person. So I gave you and Bai'er the right to promote the new school as you said, right?" "Yes" After a while of hesitation, Niu Renyi chose to admit it. When he challenged and stimulated Pei Qian just now, he did say that he had promoted it to Tengda University. "Then I will just give you a new instruction. The enrollment and special enrollment in China are not counted. The number of Tengda freshmen in Tenda International University this year, the number of students in Japan, I ask you to recruit 250 freshmen. I put The right to recruit students is given to you, and if you do it, I will allow you to associate with Baier." "But if you don't, you" </div>nbsp;When he challenged and stimulated Pei Qian just now, he did speak out about the promotion to Tengda University. "Then I will just give you a new instruction. The enrollment and special enrollment in China are not counted. The number of Tengda freshmen in Tenda International University this year, the number of students in Japan, I ask you to recruit 250 freshmen. I put The right to recruit students is given to you, and if you do it, I will allow you to associate with Baier." "But if you don't, you"</div> Text 111. You have to dare to promise me that I will make you want to die "If you can't report, then promise uncle that you will keep a distance from Bai'er until she turns 20." "(¡Ño¡Ñ) what?!" Niu Renyi stared at Pei Qian with wide eyes. "Are you kidding me?" Subconsciously, Niu Renyi even said the above impolite words in public. He looked at Qingchen subconsciously, and said in his heart: "Brother, is that what you meant too. Isn't this fucker your puppet? Are you sure you don't care about it." Seeing that Niu Renyi was so astonished, Qingchen folded his arms and smiled. I thought this brat wouldn't panic, but it looked like there was a situation he couldn't handle after all. (This kid is really interesting. According to the report, Group A's plan has been successful, and I am also invincible. Let's see how this kid responds to our President Pei's harassment.) After thinking about it, he simply spread his hands and made an expression. Niu Ren lost his righteousness, and looked at Zhenbai again. However, Pei Qian rushed to talk at this moment: "Nothing is impossible. Just like the bad game you said, it sold 100,000 sets. How about it, dare to challenge? If not, please leave my daughter now." He stood up and walked up to Niu Renyi, looking straight into Niu Renyi's eyes. Seeing that Niu Renyi only looked at Qingchen and not himself after he made the request, his tone became more determined. He is Zhenbai's father, look at what Qingchen is doing! Do you look down on me? Since you look down on me, don't associate with my daughter! "Father, you are too much! You are messing around and making things difficult on purpose!" Without waiting for Niu Renyi to speak, Misaka Mashiro complained to his father when he came back to his senses. A school enrolls 250 new students in the first year. Isn't this a dream? Moreover, Niu Renyi was given the full authority to be in charge. How could he, a student, have the ability to manage this! And this enrollment is unrealistic no matter how you look at it! Two hundred and fifty people. Tengda International University is located in Kyoto, so in terms of the source of students, it must first recruit those near Kyoto! But where are the students near Kyoto so rich? Kyoto has always been dominated by small bourgeois traders, and other private schools have a tuition fee of 700,000 yuan a year. However, the tuition fee of Tengda International School is nearly five times that of other schools at three million. Why does a new school allow so many new students to sign up. And what do more than 250 freshmen represent, that means that the tuition fees to be collected will be a full 750 million yen! How could this be possible! Dad, you are too strong. You might as well let Niutou make a game from scratch! Looking at Niu Renyi's dazed handsome face under the warm yellow light, and hearing his daughter's protest, Pei Qian wanted to laugh even more. He ignored his daughter and just turned to his wife. He doesn't need Niu Renyi's reply, what he needs is Niu Renyi's retreat despite difficulties! Nothing can be done! Seeing that his wife Meihui was also giving him winks, Pei Qian responded with a slightly curled smile. He believed that his wife understood the meaning of his signature micro-expression, which was the smile that appeared after he cut opponents off countless times during their past college careers. Means - "victory". The taste of victory is sweet, and the feeling of no obstacle is so open-minded. There are no two tigers in one mountain, and I am the overlord here. My daughter is in charge! In the restaurant, everyone looked at Pei Qian who was seated, and at Niu Renyi who was silent. For a while, everyone was silent, waiting for a response. They just wanted to see how the boy would react. There are four members of Qingchen's family, among them the one with the most calm expression. The group of four looked at Niu Renyi leisurely. Especially Qing Ling, who looked at Niu Renyi's profile and licked his lips. Now she is more and more curious about this Japanese boy. ?In contrast, Kazuki Sakamoto and Ding Zhen Qiudao once again suffered from not knowing the language at this time. Seeing Niu Renyi and Pei Qian chattering away, they had only one thought in their minds. ? When you look back, you have to catch up on Chinese. It¡¯s too passive to understand the language! The Tenda executives who were present at the same time lowered their heads and took out their mobile phones for a rare private chat. Because of this historic moment. Tenda Group's executivesp; "I don't dare to dare." Following Niu Renyi's knuckles, this statement is very heartbreaking! And these words fell on the ears of everyone at the scene like a bolt from the blue. How dare he! How dare he! You must know that Niu Renyi's proposal is almost indirectly expressing that you, Pei Qian, are no big deal, and it's only because of your good subordinates that you have achieved your current achievements! Not only that, Niu Renyi's proposal hardly gave himself and Pei Qian any retreat. As we all know, Pei Qian's fortune was derived from making games and getting the first pot of gold. But now Niu Renyi proposes that he will pay for the game development and provide the plan. In fact, in terms of entrepreneurial environment, it is very similar to Pei Qian in his early years. I am the biggest king of the same king, and I dare to bet if the same father has money! If Pei Qian does not accept it, it means that Pei Qian is afraid that Niu Renyi can really use his team to earn so much money to subsidize the school's tuition fees. Therefore, from the perspective of interests, Pei Qian could not agree to it. This is related to his dignity as the richest man in Asia! However, Pei Qian doesn't want dignity now, but wants to refuse! Because he knows very well that in addition to the quality of the game, the popularity of the promotion, and the story behind it, the sales of a game are also indispensable! Niu Renyi's proposal seemed to be angry with himself, but it actually filled the enthusiasm and attention behind the game. The most frightening thing is that behind this kid is the Japanese National Security Division and the Japanese market behind it. ? If the National Security Team's Section finds a hot guy to help Niu Renyi design the game, and the quality of the game itself is not bad. Those bastard Japanese didn't charge him collectively yet! Kill him with money! Don't say it's impossible! ! This is really possible in Japan! ?Which country is Tenda's gog consumer turnover strongest in? It's neither China, which has a large population, nor the United States, which always likes to send money to Pei Qian, but Japan, which is a f*cking tiny place! Rational consumption does not exist for Japanese otaku. Do you know the per capita annual consumption of the Japanese in the game industry? 1400 RMB! As long as there are young people, there is no one who does not spend money on games. Now that Niu Renyi dares to fight, who can guarantee that the group of Japanese will not dare to krypton! (Miscalculation, many people say that barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes, and the boy Zhenbai likes dares to fight himself with his life even though he is barefoot, what should I do, how can I make things better. Can anyone tell me! How to stop this madman.) (Hmm wait a minute If I don't let him borrow Tengda's resources and pay him to promote the game myself, then I don't need to use the system's money. If I make money in this way, it shouldn't matter to me The actual economic loss. Although it is said that this kid is owed to go, but the face and money can be saved. Then my daughter will give it away.) Pei Qian's face was gloomy, and his thoughts changed sharply. However, Pei Qian knew that Niu Renyi was betting that Pei Qian was a smart person, so he could retreat in spite of difficulties, and give each other a step down. Niu Renyi is very clear that what he did just now is definitely a crime! It's equivalent to hitting Pei Qian in the face directly and maxing out the mocking skill! Because he knew that he might not be able to recruit even 60 or 70 people according to the normal enrollment, so Niu Renyi proposed to pay the tuition fees in advance. Because he knew that Pei Qian had the purpose of deliberately embarrassing him, the wolf nature in Niu Renyi's bones was also aroused, and he only planned to break the can with the other party. Although the proposal he made to Pei Qian seems reckless, in fact, in terms of probability of success, it is much higher than enrolling 250 students. Just as Pei Qian was concerned, Niu Renyi also knew about the abnormal krypton gold environment in the game field in the Japanese market. Taking Niu Renyi's partner Ding Zhen as an example, apart from eating, most of his pocket money is spent on krypton gold in the game. Monthly consumption of at least 70,000 yen! The monthly per capita consumption of other ordinary students in the game is also at least 2,000 yen. Therefore, as long as he is given a strong enough team, Niu Renyi can completely let that professional team reproduce a "eat chicken" or "fifth personality" to realize his own profits. And as far as he knows, there are no relevant precedents for the two games he thought of in the Japanese market. Therefore, it is by no means impossible for the game to become popular with enough resources and publicity! As for your question about where the investment funds for the game come from, Gilgamesh! As long as he survived today, Niu Renyi immediately took out his savings and asked Gilgamesh to gamble. With this golden skill, Niu Renyi believes that he will never be short of money in the future! However, Niu Renyi didn't want to fight Pei Qian head-on either. There is time to go to the supervisor to play games, isn't it good for him to use it to brush skills? Therefore, after Niu Renyi made this proposal, he actually had the intention of beating Pei Qian, and he hoped to see the latter retreat despite difficulties and give each other a step up. And if Pei Qianmin was stubborn and still wanted to fight hard, then Niu Renyi didn't mind stabbing him a few more times in the back. If he dared to promise, Niu Renyi would let Pei Qian lose all his money! As for the time consumed, the big deal is to oversee the work while playing various games to extract skills. </div>bet. With this golden skill, Niu Renyi believes that he will never be short of money in the future! However, Niu Renyi didn't want to fight Pei Qian head-on either. There is time to go to the supervisor to play games, isn't it good for him to use it to brush skills? Therefore, after Niu Renyi made this proposal, he actually had the intention of beating Pei Qian, and he hoped to see the latter retreat despite difficulties and give each other a step up. And if Pei Qianmin was stubborn and still wanted to fight hard, then Niu Renyi didn't mind stabbing him a few more times in the back. If he dared to promise, Niu Renyi would let Pei Qian lose all his money! As for the time consumed, the big deal is to oversee the work while playing various games to extract skills. </div> Text 112. Praying Mantis Catch Cicada and Oriole Behind , "Uncle Pei, thinking of coming to you, I also thought of the uncertainty of my plan. You are obviously worried that I will use Tengda's size and publicity background to arouse Japanese people's support for me, right?" Seeing Pei Qian's face was cloudy and uncertain, Niu Renyi decided to make persistent efforts. "I know you don't want Mashiro to get too close to me, but I must emphasize that the times are different, and arranged marriages are destined to be unhappy. Including you, didn't you and Mrs. Misaka get married under your father's prohibition? ?¡± "Since you can do it yourself, why can't you allow Zhenbai to do it? And you bet me not to be with Zhenbai with the responsibility career of all the employees of Tengda University. Do you think this is the demeanor that the richest man in Asia should have?" Sentence after sentence of truth was told by Niu Renyi sentence by sentence, and every sentence hurt Pei Qian! The above content also raised the enthusiasm of the entire Zhenbai live broadcast room to a higher level. "Awesome!" "Dare to talk so awesome with my father-in-law, this little devil is really worth learning from me!" "This is not panic when there is food at home!" Everyone shouted that Niu Renyi, princes, generals, and generals are kind! At the same time, I was also curious about how Pei Qian would respond after being so provoked by Niu Renyi. "If possible, let's take a step to talk. I think we need to communicate in private." Seeing that Pei Qian's face was cloudy and uncertain, Niu Renyi thought that his carrot stick policy had worked. Immediately, he planned to take the initiative to find a way out for Pei Qian, so as not to let today's farce continue to expand. It's just that before he could express his position, Pei Qian stood up and made a decision that Niu Renyi couldn't understand. "I can give you people, and I can also recommend resources to you." "Just do as you say." "But you also have to promise me you are not allowed to meet Zhenbai again until you reach the enrollment target." No one expected that Pei Qian would agree to Niu Renyi's request when everyone thought that Pei Qian would borrow the donkey from the slope. ? As the director of the game department, Yu Fei couldn't sit still when he heard this. President Pei's words put him in charge of the game department. Niu Renyi looked at Pei Qian coldly, and his eyes became colder as the waves flashed. In his current eyes, Pei Qian is just a narrow-minded father! Zhenbai, who was on the side, heard that his father agreed to Niu Renyi's request in order to separate himself from Niu Renyi, and immediately became red-eyed. "Dad, I have a normal relationship with Niutou as classmates, why do you stop me from being able to socialize freely with my classmates!" Zhenbaihong wanted to speak again, but was stopped by Niu Renyi with one hand. He raised his head and said coldly to Pei Qian: "Sorry, the above bet is between me and you personally, and I never promised you to cut off contact with Zhenbai if you failed to meet the enrollment target. After all, anyone can see that it is you You're trying to embarrass me on purpose." "Because of my sincerity, I have chosen to compromise and tolerate, and put forward a proposal that is beneficial to you. But you continue to haggle over every detail and obstruct in every possible way. Don't you think you are ashamed?" "Zhenbai's life is decided by herself, you and I have no right to interfere. Whether she wants to be with me or not is her business, not yours. If you choose to force it, please also remember that this is Japan, not China . "Please raise your children according to the law and respect the Japanese Youth Protection Law." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Cutting shot, Tokyo Metropolitan Government. Chiyoda Ward! Diamond Skolla is still wantonly destroying and venting his anger. Because of its rage, Chiyoda, the most prosperous political core area in Tokyo, suffered an unprecedented and devastating blow. ?Not only the Yasukuni Shrine, but also the residence of the Japanese emperor in Chiyoda - the Imperial Palace, the Japanese National Assembly, the Supreme Court, and the Central Provincial Office were all destroyed. In addition to the destruction of the political center, the headquarters of many famous companies in Tokyo were also located in this area, and another famous location was also destroyed. That is the famous Akihabara, the holy land of the second dimension. At 8 o'clock in the evening, it was the time when the group of nerds were in the Maid Caf¨¦ Happy Hotel, but today because of the appearance of Skolla, they also saw the largest monster "figure" in history. The difference is that this figure is alive! It also comes with nuclear radiation! "Monster" A housekeeper rushed out of the maid cafe after hearing the exclamation of the crowd. justIn front of Yanxue, looking down at this weak prey that was about to die, she said, "I want to ask you a few questions now, please answer them honestly." "Refusing to answer, lying, or answering irrelevant questions will kill you immediately! In fact, I still want to protect you. Cooperating with you can at least keep me from being restrained by Yuan Shui Wu Yue." Honma Fubuki gritted her teeth and nodded, her voice trembling: "Mingunderstand" Chuanmu sneered, patted the latter's face and asked, "Is the attacker this time really the Xiaohan Weiguo team? According to your search." "Have you seen them?" "I've seen it. A group of people destroyed Laboratory No. 1 before. They even said hello to me. They just didn't leave a name." "The No. 1 laboratory was destroyed?! There is still scientific research information that cannot be replaced." "Don't worry, I have backed up all the research data. I have also backed up the valuable genetic specimens. As long as you have money, it is easy to make a comeback. Then" In the next second, Chuanmu changed the subject: "I said just now, don't answer the wrong question. You will ask the question again. You really don't take my words seriously. So I will punish you." While talking, Quicksilver climbed onto Chuanmu's right hand, not giving Honma Fubuxue a chance to beg for mercy, the latter's fingers and palm of his right hand were all pinched and exploded. Body 113. The world is crying Due to the appearance of Yatisgora and the blackout in the entire Tokyo, all the people in Tokyo were completely blown away. After rummaging through boxes and cabinets at home to organize their luggage, they embarked on a road of aimless escape. Since the Japanese Metropolitan Police Department and the army can only rely on limited and unlimited electricity to maintain contact with each other, they can only ignore the life and death of ordinary people at this time. The only thing they can do is to pull up a force to protect the surviving politicians and officials first, and send these privileged people out of Tokyo first. In contrast, the signal of the jade card that was controlled by the dragon group just now recovered with Sigola's wanton destruction. ? A group of commissioners of the Tokyo Metropolitan National Security Team who regained the ability to contact began to urgently arrange for the evacuation of their family members under the dispatch of the Tokyo Metropolitan Commander Tachibana Ukyo. Among the people who were escorted out of the city together, the mysterious researcher Chuan Mukai got an emergency evacuation seat as a professor of the Department of Physics at the University of Tokyo and a guest of Genjia Keqing. He will take the military or the special helicopter of the Honma family to Kyoto. In the short term, he will not return to the ruins of Tokyo. He needs a safe place to spend a long time removing the nuclear radiation from his body. On the plane, he looked at Chiyoda who had been turned into scorched earth from the air, and couldn't help but feel a lot of emotion: "Gensuzuki is probably coming soon, and it will be a matter of time before this monster is cleaned up. But according to the test, the nuclear radiation level here has already exceeded the standard. In this way, the entire Tokyo will become a dead capital, and no one can live around it. " "Xiaohan Weiguo team, is it really you who made such an attack?! Why do I feel that such an attack is the work of the other side of the sea?" Chuan Muhai looked down at the earth, and finally fixed on the starting point of the eruption, which was the most unsightly place destroyed by Skolla. With his modified eyesight, he can clearly see that the huge torii in front of the shrine has been reduced to charcoal. The mahogany pillars of the torii have been carbonized into scorched wood, and black ash will be blown up when the wind blows. The next moment, at a crossroad not far away, a flame rose into the sky, and as the billowing smoke drifted away, there were also bursts of unpleasant burnt smell. It was an explosion caused by a rear-end collision of a car. The flames blazed directly into the air more than ten meters into the air. This kind of fire dispelled the darkness in the alley, but it could never dispel the psychological shadow of the people in Tokyo. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The junction of Nagano and Gunma prefectures. Ken Uesugi and the backbone of the Uesugi family he brought had just received news of the attack on Tokyo. From now on, although the basic communication in the entire Tokyo has been completely paralyzed, the recovery of the jade card communication among the key members of the National Security Group S Section has allowed Uesugi Ken, who is the commander of Nagoya, to obtain first-hand information. After confirming that there was a monster destroying and killing wantonly, Ken Uesugi immediately looked at his mobile phone with a complicated expression. On the mobile phone, Niu Renyi is still selling goods in Misaka Mashiro's live broadcast room. Seeing the young man who was neither humble nor overbearing in front of the richest man in Asia, he stroked the screen with trembling fingers, and murmured: "Son, you are so lucky. I will bring you back to the Uesugi family no matter what!" From Uesugi Ken Tengda Hotel Niu Renyi's room, after confirming that Niu Renyi is likely to be his own flesh and blood, after killing Tachibana Ukyo's spy for him, the second thing Uesugi Ken thought of was to cut himself off from Mo Lilan baby. Because he knew that when Niu Renyi returned to the capital, it would be very difficult for him to get him out of the capital again. After a simple calculation with the family guards, he also planned to act first, and he must protect Niu Renyi from those few. Niu Renyi was snatched from the hands of the Kyoto commissioner! Through inquiries and cross-examination, they learned from Niu Renyi's classmates that he and several classmates were going to Karuizawa in Nagano Prefecture tonight by means of magicians. In order for Niu Renyi to go back with him obediently at that time, Ken Uesugi decisively controlled most of the players of the Kyoto baseball team with lightning speed. Those team members have now been casted by the magician of the Uesugi family with the magic of the soul-losing technique, and all of them obediently left Tokyo with the Uesugi family's convoy. ?Based on the information collected by the current media and the communication department within the group, as long as he takes Niu Renyi's teammates as hostages, he will obediently obey and follow him back to Nagoya with Niu Renyi's character of emphasizing love and righteousness. In order to facilitate the implementation of the hijacking plan, Ken Uesugi finally brought people to the junction of Nagano Prefecture and Gunma Prefecture, which is the only way for Nagano Prefecture to drive to Tokyo. They just need to sit on the sidelines and wait for the inevitable.bsp; They push their subsidiaries and affiliated companies to the front, constantly expanding their markets, resources and territory, seeking to maximize profits, while hiding themselves and establishing the king of the "shadow empire". As for why Sakura kept her name incognito, it needs to start with her predecessor. Mitsui Shou, the previous head of the Mitsui family, was an only daughter, so in order to inherit the family business, he personally selected an excellent man to join the Mitsui family. After Mitsui Shou passed away, the man and the only daughter ran the huge Mitsui Group together. Originally, this is not a big problem, but the problem is that the only daughter, that is, Sakura's mother passed away five years ago. Therefore, Sakura also logically became the next generation heir of the Mitsui family. However, is such a thing a good thing? Obviously not! For the collateral descendants of the chaebol family, what they only want to see is that Amanomoto Sakura is strangled in the cradle when she is not mature, and the Mitsui family's great career will be reshuffled at that time. Ever since, five years ago, there was a well-known shooting incident in a rich area in Setagaya. After that shooting incident, the heirs of the Mitsui family disappeared completely. Apart from knowing that the eldest lady is still alive, outsiders don't know anything else. Some people said that she went to the United States for asylum, while others said that she was studying in the UK. There are different opinions. In fact, Sakura was just protected by her real father Mao Lilan, and had a false identity to live a new life. It was also born under this background. Because she wanted to survive, the girl also forced herself to change her past living habits and lifestyle. While she is trying to make herself stronger, she is also willing to put down her airs and take on all the dirty work in the baseball team. As for the relationship with Niu Renyi, because they share life and death with each other, Sakura has always been confident that she can complete the stealing of Misaka Mashiro in the past three years. However, this certainty has recently changed with Niu Renyi's competition in Tokyo and a series of changes. ? From yesterday afternoon to midnight today, in just 24 hours, too many accidents really happened. If Sakura chooses the above changes, the biggest point is that Niu Renyi was kissed by Misaka Mashiro, and her head was shaken. If this personal matter is put aside, Sakura feels that the biggest change in official affairs is the exposure of Niu Renyi's genius identity, and the fact that the security guard Hatake Hatake was cast under an illusion without knowing it. Because her father and Deputy Commander Shiranui Zuozhu went to Mt. Fuji to do business, Sakura, who realized that there must be something wrong, also took out the golden arrow given by her father and ordered Ge Cheng, who was on official business, to The captain personally went to Tokyo to help Niu Renyi. In order to avoid alarming the enemy, at the suggestion of Captain Ge Cheng, the plan to go to the rescue this time was not disclosed to the original security team in Kyoto. Their goal is very pure, it is to observe who intends to be unfavorable to the Kyoto branch or Niu Renyi. Judging from the purpose of modifying Hatake's memory by the black hand behind the scenes, the person who deliberately dismissed Hatake must have modified Hatake's memory to make it easier to attack Niu Renyi. And through the latest situation at present, Sakura is also basically sure that her judgment is correct-someone really intends to harm Niutou. It's just that the opponent's supernatural powers really surprised Sakura. That group not only blocked the jade card signal in the entire Nagano Prefecture area, but also subdued Shuyu, Hattori Konan, Zhishui and others for a short time. I couldn't get in touch with the jade card, and I couldn't get in touch with any communication facilities such as mobile phones. Because of the speed of the opponent, their trailing team also lost Niu Renyi. It is gratifying that Niu Renyi also conveyed the private message he wanted to say to her through a live broadcast in Pei's kitchen by chopping vegetables. The whisper not only showed that Niu Renyi's current location is in Karuizawa, but also showed that Niu Renyi knew that he was in danger and hoped that someone would come to rescue him. After Xiao Ying got the news, she immediately wanted Captain Ge Cheng to go with her to rescue Niu Renyi. Of course, her identity and status did not allow her to take risks, Xiao Ying tried to protest, but in the end she was forcibly controlled in a private car by Ge Cheng's acupuncture points. For her safety, Sakura is currently being forcibly sent to the border between Saitama and Gunma counties. The location here is separated from Karuizawa by Gunma Prefecture. Aside from being depressed, she could only force herself to watch the live broadcast of Niu Renyi and Misaka Mashiro, trying to understand the latest developments of Niu Renyi, Seeing that her lover and Miss Zhenbai became more and more intimate with each other, and Niu Renyi actually confronted Maimang because of Misaka Mabai and Pei Qian, her jealousy as a woman was overturned. ? I want to save my lover but I get acupuncture. After I get acupuncture, I still have to watch my lover and mistress. What is this! </div>?Live broadcast with Misaka Mashiro, trying to understand the latest developments of Niu Renyi, Seeing that her lover and Miss Zhenbai became more and more intimate with each other, and Niu Renyi actually confronted Maimang because of Misaka Mabai and Pei Qian, her jealousy as a woman was overturned. ? I want to save my lover but I get acupuncture. After I get acupuncture, I still have to watch my lover and mistress. What is this! </div> Text Unification of power system planning (must read) , In the future, the level of the strong will be marked by color as strength. From weak to strong, respectively, white, green, blue, purple, red, orange, silver, gold. To use a popular concept to explain it is d-level, c-level, b-level, a-level, s-level, ss-level, sss-level. Because countries in the earthquake zone of the world will encounter crossings from time to time. Therefore, the strong in this world may have various abilities from different planes. In order to help some people who can't remember remember, the following will first preview or summarize the forces that may appear or have appeared. Infuriating - from "The King of Fighters" Ninjutsu - from "Naruto". Martial Soul - from "Luo Dou Continent". Elemental magic - from "Major Fantasy Novels" Dou Qi - from "Fights Break the Sphere" Soul source quality - a unique setting of its own, through absorbing other people's souls, a kind of energy medium to strengthen oneself - the protagonist has not learned it yet. Special features - from the X-Men. btx - from Iron Gods. Magic - from the moon world. Devil Fruit - From One Piece World Bloodline Abilities - This book comes with its own background. National Art - This book comes with its own background. ?Because each power system has its own advantages and disadvantages, the current judgment of combat power is based on white, green, blue, purple, red, orange, silver, and gold. The basis of this system has nothing to do with the progress of cultivation, but only with "time" and "quantity". For example, a green rank must have the strength to kill twenty ordinary people within an hour. By analogy, a blue-level person needs to have the strength to kill 200 ordinary people within an hour, or kill 20 ordinary people in only ten minutes. Of course, this assumption must be based on the premise that the enemy will resist or flee. Generally speaking, the shorter the time, the more people killed, the higher the level. "Time" represents the highest destructive power. "Quantity" represents the ability user's continuous destruction ability and self-survival ability. Text 114. Yuanshui Wuyue: Stay safe , In addition to being angry, Sakura's previous calm and calm aura seemed to have completely disappeared. She really wanted to scold Niu Renyi¡ªhow could you be so unsteady. All these years of life and death and suffering are fake? At this time, she was also watching the ending of Niu Renyi and Pei Qian's needlepoint confrontation with Maimang. Ten minutes ago, Niu Renyi resolutely rejected Pei Qian's proposal that if he failed to achieve the specified goal, he would cut off contact with Zhenbai. During the negotiation with each other, he was not afraid of the pressure Pei Qian put on him, and turned a blind eye to the pressure Pei Qian put on him. ?Because both sides were very tough, in the end Pei Qian's wife stood up and smoothed things over. As a peacemaker, Misaka Mihui said that this is still being broadcast live, and the family ugliness should not be publicized. It's all about her own family, so let's wait until the live broadcast is over to sell the goods. With what Misaka Mihui said, and the high-level executives of the Tenda Group on the side saw that the situation was wrong, they also came out to persuade the fight. At this point, the previous strife was temporarily put on hold, and Niu Renyi also stood back at the kitchen counter again and started selling wagashi. Niu Renyi seemed to have compromised, but in fact, Xiao Ying could see that he was not convinced at all. I saw that he not only became more serious about selling goods, but even made crazy promises to customers in order to get more performance. "Zhenbai fans, thank you again. At the same time, I also hope that if you have money, you can hold a money field, and if you don't have money, you can hold a personal field. Tell your friends that there is such an event here. Let everyone taste The flavor from a century-old store in Kyoto.¡± "I need everyone's help to raise enough publicity funds to promote Tengda International High School Kyoto. These publicity funds can help me recruit suitable employees, and can also help me and Zhenbai not to be separated because of a certain father's forcible obstruction. There is no fate." "The money you can pay today will not only help me, but also Zhenbai. I know that one hundred yuan is not a big amount in China. It may be just a few meals for you, or it may be two. The price of a movie ticket. So I really hope everyone will buy what they can.¡± "What I can promise you is that if you place an order with money, I will guarantee that the wagashi box you buy will have a finished product made by me." "I have a bad temper, and what I hate the most is bullying others with power. As a proof, I am also willing to let Zhenbai take a video of me making wagashi throughout the process." "Now that everyone has placed 121,000 orders, I will make 120,000 wagashi by myself. Anyway, I will be on summer vacation, so as long as you are willing to wait, I will do my best to complete mine!" "I will also let Zhenbai put the order number of the daily shipment and the production video of wagashi on the Internet simultaneously. Please be a witness!" "In addition, in order to avoid people booing, each number is limited to one box. I will ship the ones that have been photographed by users before." Through this series of assurances, Niu Renyi was properly irritated by Pei Qian. The eyes of the latter looking at the camera are full of you wanting to play hard with me, and I am harder than you! Under Niu Renyi's inflammatory remarks, the number of people in Misaka Mashiro's live broadcast room also exceeded two million. There is no lower limit to what many people booed in the live broadcast room. They all said that Niu Renyi was going against the sky, and that he had backbone in doing so. We support you as earth pigs. For those who are full of melons, they are also happy to take out a hundred yuan to buy a box of wagashi at this time to support Niu Renyi. This can be regarded as support, or it can be regarded as they all want to see Pei Qian deflated. There will never be a shortage of people who hate the rich in this world, and now Niu Renyi, a native pig, is standing on the opposite side in order to win Misaka Mashiro and Pei Qian. The diaos themselves are Mashiro Misaka who is destined not to be able to win, but they also want to help the field to see how the richest man looks deflated. Ever since, this gang has made a big splash in Niu Renyile in Karuizawa. He had to admit that he was impulsive, but such impulsiveness was actually part of his plan. What he is trying to create is an atmosphere where the crowd is excited and the audience buys impulsively. He still doesn't know if he can survive today, so making himself stronger is the first to bear the brunt! The current way for Niu Renyi to temporarily become stronger is also concentrated on this skill. It took him 32,000 points of proficiency to reach the tenth rank of skill before. As a reward, he got three skill points. Then it triggered the challenge that the skill can break through to the eleventh rank. Ten skill breakthroughsnbsp; This was originally a major business district in the central district of Tokyo, Japan. It is known as "the most expensive place in Asia" and symbolizes the prosperity of Japan. But now with Skola all in charge, it has been reduced to ruins. At this time, Tachibana Ukyo, who was the guide, moved. I saw that he was holding a giant flaming knife, and released a huge flame to attack the back of Diamond Scrador. Boom! A violent explosion suddenly erupted from the back of the exhausted Skolla. Along with the sound of the explosion, the ground in the area where Skolla was located sank again. "This guy's turtle shell is too hard" Tachibana Ukyo has a flame-like totem tattoo on his face, which is a sign that he is 100% mobilizing the Zanpakuto as fast as fire. In this state, all his attacks and defenses will turn into flames, unless the energy is exhausted. Because he can turn into flames, this also allows him to avoid Skolla's fatal attacks several times. With a bang, the hit Yatisgora roared and released a terrifying white-hot light. The high temperature of 100,000 degrees almost ignited all the nearby high-rise buildings in just a moment. In the area where the attack passed, many buildings even vaporized on the spot. Taking advantage of the gap between Sigola's magnified moves, the county commander of Saitama Prefecture, Higashino Kuigo, made a move. He suddenly appeared directly above Skola, and the next moment he changed his right hand into a giant claw with a diameter of at least thirty meters. The moment Skolla got up, he pressed on Skolla's head. "Be honest with me!" Amidst the loud shouts, Skolla's head and the ground under his feet completed an extremely intimate contact. For a moment, the ground in the entire Ginza area trembled violently with the fallen head of Skolla as the core! The high-rise buildings that were still standing around collapsed one after another under this kind of man-made earthquake. Under the huge physical attack, Yatisgora's movements froze instantly. During this process, Higashino Kuigo and Tachibana Ukyo, who had regained his human form, looked at each other. The two nodded respectively, and saw Tachibana Ukyo chanting the spell quickly, and the spell symbols burst out from him again, turning into powerful cyclones visible to the naked eye. "Soul Law: Goemon!" As he yelled out the incantation, purple flames spewed out of his mouth immediately, swallowing the whole of Assisgora. At the same time, Higashino Kuiwu and another Chiyuan also acted simultaneously. Higashino Kuiwu and another Chiyuan divided the work, he grabbed the head of Skaladu, and the other grabbed the tail. With the combined efforts of the two, they actually hoisted Skolla in mid-air and pulled him up. In this way, Artisgoral also turned into a roasted braised pig, and then Tachibana Ukyo's flames could bombard Artisigora from various angles. The combination of the purple flame and the terrifying high temperature immediately made Skolla let out another heart-piercing roar. However, at this moment, under the cover of the terrifying attack, a figure appeared in vain on the ground directly below Skolla in the center of the battlefield where the heat was raging. The figure shone with ice-blue light, appearing under the belly of Atisgora. "Destroy Chiyoda like this, you will die." Thorn it! Following his words, the entire area and space centered on him began to frost and freeze, and the power of the frost even surpassed Tachibana Ukyo's Ziyan in an instant. Directly freeze the surrounding space and time and space including Skola. By the time everyone reacted, all the flames on Skolla's body had been extinguished. Instead, it was split in two. The body of Atyshgara still maintained the state of diamond at the moment it was severed, but with its decapitated body, it was in a different place. The diamond skin that had been burned red and even melted was also quickly frozen. Its entire epidermis was obviously frozen and cracked. Kuiwu Higashino, who was holding Skolla's head, looked at the freezing air that had hit his giant hand. He was stunned for half a second, and then cut off his right hand with a backhand. His instinct told him that if he didn't chop his hands, the terrifying icy power would turn him and Skolla into a popsicle! "Higashi-kun, please stay safe." In the middle of the two corpses, Higashino Kuigo stared blankly at the existence that beheaded Sigora in an understatement. The figure also looked at him at this time and greeted him. There is no moon in the source water! There is no moon in the source water! It's source water without moon! Was it he who made that understatement blow just now? Just kidding! Just how strong is he! When did he have the power of frost! Their efforts, their joint efforts, and their best effortsbut they can't match Yuan Shui Wu Yue's knife. The greeting came clearly, and the tone was extremely flat, as if casually chatting with someone, and it seemed to be an inadvertent remark. "Be safe." These four words made him feel like a light on his back!??He, and said hello. There is no moon in the source water! There is no moon in the source water! It's source water without moon! Was it he who made that understatement blow just now? Just kidding! Just how strong is he! When did he have the power of frost! Their efforts, their joint efforts, and their best effortsbut they can't match Yuan Shui Wu Yue's knife. The greeting came clearly, and the tone was extremely flat, as if casually chatting with someone, and it seemed to be an inadvertent remark. "Be safe." These four words made him feel like a light on his back. body 115. finished? Closing the phone, Qingchen looked at the bright moon outside the window with a cloudy expression. Based on the news he just received, the Yatisigora released by Group A had been dealt with by Minamizuki who had driven back from Mount Fuji three minutes ago, and the whole process took less than one minute. Although from the information that has been collected, Qingchen and Longzu have long deduced that Yuanshui Wuyue has the ability and strength to deal with Yati Sigora. But no matter how I expected it, I couldn't predict that Yuanshuimuzuki's attack and resolution would be so fast. ? They unsealed Yatisgora from the seal, and Skora began to wreak havoc. The whole process took no more than an hour. According to the information he received, the two commanders near Tokyo and the current Tokyo Commander Tachibana Ukyo have no way to take down Artisgorra, and the most they can do is to stranded him in Ginza. However, as soon as Yuan Shui Wu Yue made a move, he quickly frozen Yatisgora once and for all and cut it off. This kind of ability has never been reported in previous organization reports. From the perspective of Yuanshui Wuyue's ability to quickly freeze Yati Sgara, the latter's set of frost power has at least the ability to reduce the high temperature of hundreds of thousands of degrees. Give the hard power of instant quick freezing. Although Yatisigora has been exhausted by Tachibana Ukyo and others in the previous battles, it is not the strength that ordinary people can possess to be able to cut Yatisigora apart. (The third goal of the headquarters when formulating this plan is to test the true strength of Yuanshuiwuyue. I originally thought that the headquarters had overestimated Yuanshuiwuyue, but now it seems that instead of overestimating it, it underestimated it. ) (However, the entire Chiyoda District was basically destroyed. But it can be regarded as revenge for Chang¡¯an three years ago. The colleagues in Group A are worth the sacrifice! I just don¡¯t know if there are any patients. Such a high radiation dose Why¡­¡­) Qingchen sighed as he thought about it, and at the same time turned his gaze to the target of his banquet this time - Niutou Renyi. The boy in front of him is the future leader of Kyoto he envisioned and expected! It is also the biggest puppet of the organization in the East region in the future. The highest authority of the Snake Elimination Project is to support the puppet to sit on the throne of the Japanese underground dark forces, and then control the entire Japan. "Tokyo has turned into ruins, and I have to finish it here. You kid has sold so much, it's a pity not to be a trump card." "But how should I evaluate it? Although your performance has pleased me physically and mentally, but the performance must end eventually, and your identity and ability should not stay in this position like a clown. Mr. Niutou, let's talk about business next. .¡± Qingchen let out a long breath, stood up and spoke to Niu Renyi who was still on the live broadcast. Aside, his wife and children immediately understood what happened. They immediately closed their eyes tacitly, and the next moment, when Qingchen finished speaking, under the eyes of everyone, a pair of eyes burst out with that ghostly blue light that cannot be described in words. At that moment, he seemed to be the master of this world. As far as he could see, the eyes of everyone who had eye contact with him, whether it was Pei Qian or Ma Yang, immediately turned into a state of involuntary control, and then fell down on the table in front of them one after another. . Among them, Sakamoto Kazuki was also unfortunately recruited. As Erwei Jinchuriki, his own strength is obviously not enough to support him to withstand Qingchen's mental attack. Misaka Mashiro had been on guard for a long time. In order not to hinder Niu Renyi, after shaking his body a few times, he simply pretended to be unconscious with the help of Uzumaki Mito. Xiao Xun'er and Niu Renyi looked at each other, and also began to pretend to be dizzy. In the upstairs meeting just now, Niu Renyi had revealed what Qingchen would do to them. Therefore, before Qingchen performed the operation, she protected her mind with her strange fire. She told herself that she needed to become a shadow player as Niu Renyi's hole card in this Hongmen Banquet. Ever since, for a while, in addition to the Qing family, Ding Zhen, Niu Renyi, and Hoshino Qilai also had a sense of autonomy in the entire villa. At this moment, the fat man holding the video camera also noticed something was wrong, and opened his mouth to make a sound to remind Niu Renyi, but the video camera in his hand flickered sparks at this moment. Looking down, he saw that the two chopsticks had been embedded into the body forcibly in various ways. He looked in the direction from which the chopsticks were thrown, and the one who destroyed it was none other than Qing Ling. She looked at Ding Zhen vigilantly with her beautiful eyes and asked: "Fatty man, you really had some kind of adventure. Under the pupil technique of your father, you can still maintain a sense of autonomy. Tell me, what kind of adventure happened to you. " &nbOtherwise, it is impossible to appear so mediocre in a traditional baseball game, but the whole process of the lightning moment just now did not exceed one second. But Niu Renyi happened to accomplish the feat of moving behind the Qing brothers and sisters in an instant and subduing them for a short time. With such a close combat ability, he might not be able to react and be countered by Niu Renyi. (Is this the real strength of Niutou? It's terrible, no wonder the two old men want to take him as an apprentice so much, is this the reason?) The fat man looked sideways at Niu Renyi admiringly and couldn't help thinking. As for the two old men in his ring, they were also dumbfounded. Their reaction ability can still barely see what Niu Renyi did, but as experts, they can clearly judge that Niu Renyi probably used spells instead of pure body skills. Otherwise, it would be impossible for non-attribute magic fluctuations to float in the air. Of course, since when can non-attribute spells be so perverted, they can help an ordinary physique practitioner instantly gain the speed of a physique master. "Ampere, don't stop me later. If this blue-eyed man really wants to harm this boy named Niutou, I will definitely help the field. He used magic just now, a magic I don't know, this time it happened , I will let this kid teach me." As a sanctuary magician, Derinkowote looked at Niu Renyi with scorching eyes, his face full of heat. For him, exploring the highest mysteries of magic is even more important than freedom! An Pei Qingming shook his head, and replied: "You don't need to say this, I still want to tell you this sentence, his right hand has obvious magic power fluctuations just now, presumably because of this, his physical ability will be in short-term Quickly improve within a short period of time.¡± "This kind of technique, paired with my rune technique is definitely a match made in heaven. It can not only speed up the casting speed of the rune, but also increase the escape ability of the caster. He must survive. I must let him survive and tell me what he used Mystery." Obviously, what Niu Renyi extracted from the fate game made the two thousand-year-old monsters salivate. Inside the villa. The atmosphere became tense in an instant. "Is this is your trump card?" Qingchen's face became more and more gloomy, and the children were in the hands of the other party. This is not in his plan at all! The next moment, Qingchen's figure also moved suddenly. He wanted to try to counter Niu Renyi's speed with his super high speed. After confirming that Niu Renyi was immune to his illusion, he had no choice but to use physical skills to teach him how to behave. But will Niu Renyi give the other party this chance? The answer is absolutely not! In the skill upgrade just now, he also obtained eight free skill points by relying on breakthrough skills; all attributes plus one; skill upgrade cardetc. seven rewards. Niu Renyi was overjoyed by the generous rewards, and he immediately added all the free skill points to him. This attribute controls his reaction ability and reaction speed. When Niu Renyi added attribute points, he suddenly thought that in this Hongmen Banquet, he must be prepared for Qingchen to attack him like he attacked Gilgamesh. At the same time, he also needs to guard against the people from Qingchen outside the house who shoot him black. So how to prepare for it? In addition to the speed of life-saving, it is obvious that one should improve one's reaction speed and evasion ability. During the battle, Niu Renyi couldn't help but punch the opponent, but he didn't respond. Or someone is attacking him from behind, but he doesn't know it. For this reason, five minutes ago, Niu Renyi, who had figured all this out, resolutely added all eight skill points, plus the other two rewards. At this moment, Niu Renyi's attribute has also increased by ten points, and then counting the fighting spirit bonus and template bonus, his agility regular attribute has also reached 51! This kind of strength not only allows Niu Renyi to easily see the bullets shot at him even if he does not turn it on, but also can better guard against sudden attacks on him from behind. While he was dodging, he would have enough time to start dodging more attacks. Therefore, Qingchen's surprise attack this time is not powerless! The moment Qingchen tried to get close to him, Niu Renyi reacted instantly. In the blink of an eye, he immediately opened and pulled Qingling's body and retreated to the center of the living room. At the same time, he also used Kusanagi Kyo's trick to prevent Qingchen from approaching him. </div> Text 116. Niu Renyi's Homemade Life and Death Talisman , There are three people in the King of Fighters series of games that will do this trick. They are Yagami An, Kusanagi Kyo, and Kusanagi Chaizhou. Among them, the dark hook used by Yashen Temple is the most widely known. The reason why Kyo Kusanagi failed to carry forward the dark hook hand is because, on the one hand, since KOF96, snk has weakened Kyo Kyo Kusanagi to a certain extent, so that Kyo Kusanagi no longer has the ability to use it, and on the other hand, it is because the game company snk began to deliberately It is portrayed as the signature technique of Iori Temple. When using this move, Niu Renyi can cause the flames in his body to leave the body and attack along the ground in front of him. After hitting the enemy, it will also achieve the special effect of reducing the enemy's blood volume and producing a "slowdown effect". The power of this trick is that when using this skill, the player is equivalent to summoning a moving burning bottle, which will "roll" along the ground in the direction of the user's attack, and everything it passes will be attacked. The damage of this skill. Facing this trick, the enemy usually needs to jump very high or block to avoid it in order to avoid it. This move can be called a miracle as an enemy-blocking skill, and it can be said to be of high quality and low price in use. Because each use only needs to consume 20 points of true energy. And the increase in cooling time of this skill is only a short 0.8 seconds. For a while, in order to prevent Qingchen from approaching him, Niu Renyi directly used it three times to stop the opponent from approaching him. However, Qingchen obviously didn't expect Niu Renyi to use fire, so he was caught off guard. With a sudden brake, I managed to avoid the first hit of the hidden hook! However, because Niu Renyi had already calculated the amount of advance, one of his next two dark hook moves was still called to Qingchen. For a moment, Qingchen's close approach was interrupted. And looking at the raging flames on the bottom of the pants, Qingchen kicked his legs three times to put out the fire, and his face became very ugly: "You can still use fire!? Kid It seems that you are hiding more than just the ability to summon magic." Niu Renyi's move shocked everyone at the same time. But anyone who is still conscious can't help but look straight. As an opponent, Qingchen knew very well that Niu Renyi's arsenal did not have the ability to use fire. ? At least during the secret investigation of the Dragon Group in Kyoto, even though Niu Renyi was dying while doing the task, he never used the ability of flames. Although I saw that Niu Renyi used it so smoothly just now and did it three times in a row, I must have practiced these moves hundreds of times. From this point of view, the boy's true strength and scheming are even more terrifying than expected! Niu Renyi said: "Uncle Qing, let me reiterate that I have no intention of fighting you, nor do I intend to be your enemy." "I just want to be an ordinary person, so please don't force me to do things for you, or don't blame me for being rude to your daughter." Niu Renyi said with an ugly face, and Qing Ling, who was under his intentional control, began to let out heart-piercing screams while speaking. Taking a closer look, it was Qingling's right hand that started to ignite spontaneously. Starting from the girl's wrist, a purple flame is burning, illuminating the girl's whole body. Just as the so-called ten fingers connect to the heart, Qingling's pain under the burning was also magnified invisible. In the final analysis, she is a mortal body after all, without the assistance of Kusanagi Kyo's template, burns are inevitable. "If you want me to die, I will ask your daughter to make a back for me. I put my blood in her body. If I die, the blood in your daughter's body will lose control and she will burn herself in an instant." Niu Renyi controlled the Kusanagi fire in Qingling's hand, emphasizing again: "Please don't embarrass me. If you don't embarrass me, I will definitely not embarrass your daughter. I will do what I say!" Niu Renyi said bitterly, while looking at Qingling apologetically. Rabbits will bite people when they are in a hurry, let alone Niu Renyi. After coming to the villa just now to confirm the relationship between Qingling and Qingchen, a sinister idea of ??breaking up a family was born in Niu Renyi's heart. His idea was that if Qingchen really intended to harm him, then he would in turn control the latter's daughter with lightning speed. In order to make the opponent completely compromise, he also intends to imitate the practice of Tianshan Child Elder's opponents in martial arts novels, and make a big snake version of the life and death talisman. The way he implemented it was to drip his own blood into a small return pill he carried with him, and then force Qing Ling to swallow it. In this way, his blood can enter Qingling's body. And because of that blood now? people! At the same time, Ding Zhen, the fat man who turned into a little dragon, was not idle. Under the reminder of Ampere Qingming and Delin Cowart, Ding Zhen discovered two behind-the-scenes men who shot Niu Renyi not far away! Ding Zhen has always hated this kind of people who hide their heads and show their tails, so after seeing Jin Shining suppress the entire battlefield like a celestial being. In order to avoid future troubles, he simply rushed out of the room like a sharp arrow. He waved his fleshy wings and attacked one of the black gun members who was closest to Niu Renyi. During this period, he also used his body to take several bullets, but modern magic bullets can only be regarded as scratching an itch for today's fat man. Seeing that the opponent's bullets couldn't even break the defense, Ding Zhen couldn't help being happy. Immediately, he flew right above the man, his five fingers formed into claws, and ruthlessly attacked the man. He doesn't have any martial arts routines now, everything is done according to instinct. "Huh." The members of the dragon team were also experienced in battles, and they didn't panic when they saw the fat man attacking like this. Slightly tilting his body, he was about to use his hard qigong to forcibly resist Fatty's claws, and at the same time, he also prepared a short blade in his left hand. He intends to exchange injuries for Fatty. Seeing this situation, Ding Zhen couldn't help showing a cruel smile on his face. Under the influence of dragon blood, he was bloodthirsty and crazy in battle. Thinking of something, a layer of black and red flames appeared on his claw-shaped right hand when his heart moved randomly The horror is that there are black spikes emerging from the fat man's right fingertips. "Puff!" Fatty's right hand easily pierced the latter's left shoulder blade on the spot. At the same time, his right hand exerted more force and stirred it fiercely! "Peng!" The entire left chest of the Dragon Team Commissioner burst open, blood spattering everywhere. Needless to say, Hua Tuo would not be able to recover from such an injury alive. It's a pity that his stabbing the fat man's body still can't hurt the fat man a bit. Just like that, in just five seconds, the situation took a turn for the worse. Niu Renyi, who was beaten unilaterally a moment ago, suddenly gained the upper hand with the help of Fatty, Zhenbai, and Jin Shining. And watching his subordinates being torn apart by the claws of the dragon-shaped Ding Zhen under the moonlit night, Qingchen's thoughts fell into chaos. There is only one sentence in his heart that is turning over and over again, how is this possible! How can this be! ? Impossible 1. Misaka Mashiro has the super power to control the sand. With her help, Niu Renyi almost has absolute defense. Impossible 2. Qiu Dao Ding Zhen, an ordinary person who accompanied his daughter for a physical examination the day before yesterday, also possessed superhuman strength, tearing his subordinates apart with his bare hands. Impossible 3. That snarky magical creature is fucking alive again! He clearly remembered that this magical creature, who was only talking about miscellaneous repairs, was knocked off his knee at that time, so why did it come back to life. Even if he didn't die on the spot, he should have been seriously injured. Why now, instead, he is alive and kicking around like a normal person. Could it be that Niu Renyi still has the ability to secretly heal himself of magical creatures under the supervision of the dragon group! ? "Enough,don't burn it anymore. I listen to you, let's stop! Let's have a good talk, and the people outside stop!" ?The situation is stronger than others, seeing that Niu Renyi can't resist Niu Renyi even if he has exhausted all means, Qingchen intends to show his weakness first. He knows very clearly that the current battle situation is very unfavorable to him, not only his daughter is in the opponent's hands, but the magical creature is as difficult to mess with as the fat man who can transform! If this fight continues, his daughter may really die. Instead of this, it is better to move the whole general trend to make the latter retreat! At the same time, after cleaning up the crowd outside the house, Jin Xingshan turned her head and looked at Qingchen viciously. The enemy was right in front of him, and he also took out the Deviation Sword directly from the treasure house and wanted to KO Qingchen on the spot to vent his hatred. Seeing this, Niu Renyi immediately judged Gilgamesh's intentions. For this reason, he quickly used the command spell to force Gilgamesh before it caused a catastrophe! He raised his left hand and ordered loudly: "Brother Shan, your task now is to protect me and my companions. Without my order, you must not fight Qingchen. Then you didn't see me behind him Is it a friend of yours? Let me ask you, if Enkidu was held hostage, would you use more tactics!" Niu Renyi ordered loudly, and with this shout, Jin Xingshan's body, which was about to move, suddenly experienced a severe delay. With an ugly face, he turned his head and glared at Niu Renyi, only wanting to scold Niu Renyi for being unkind! Didn't you agree to give him a chance to fix Qingchen? Why did he suddenly change his mind suddenly! Then they mentioned Enkidu again! How can the relationship between Laozi and Enkidu be comparable to the friendship between you mortals.??Hold hostage, will you amplify your move! " Niu Renyi ordered loudly, and with this shout, Jin Xingshan's body, which was about to move, suddenly experienced a severe delay. With an ugly face, he turned his head and glared at Niu Renyi, only wanting to scold Niu Renyi for being unkind! Didn't you agree to give him a chance to fix Qingchen? Why did he suddenly change his mind suddenly! Then they mentioned Enkidu again! How can the relationship between Laozi and Enkidu be comparable to the friendship between you mortals? Text 117. The Fat Man Who Destroyed Corpses "Sorry, please put the overall situation first. I want to survive to bear the brunt!" The situation was grim, so Niu Renyi could only raise his right hand and cast the first command spell on Jin Shining. Killing Qingchen, Niu Renyi thought very much. Only Niu Renyi knew the shadow and aggrieved this man brought him. Without him, how could Niu Renyi play crazy 2d games from more than 20 years ago all day long. It was obviously the first day after winning the championship, and the relaxation and enjoyment he imagined was completely ruined by this man. If you don't kill, you can't calm your hatred at all! However, after Misaka Mashiro saved his life just now, Niu Renyi was also instinctively thinking about what to do to minimize the conflict this time. He knew very well that if he really killed Qingchen and Qingling during this conflict, then he might be separated from Zhenbai for a long time to come. After all, Zhenbai has to consider her family, and he must also consider his own family. If Jin Xingxuan was really allowed to KO Qingchen with the Deviant Sword, then there would be no possibility for him and Zhenbai. At the same time, for a long time after that, he must always worry about whether he will be retaliated by the Chinese dragon team. It is terrible to think that one person has to bear the revenge of a country! Although he could choose to hide in the capital and seek asylum from the National Security Section, who can guarantee that there is no expert stronger than Qingchen in China. Therefore, seeing that the situation was already under his control, he couldn't let Jin Glitter hold him back anyway. Even if the price is to use the command spell with only three usage rights. However, after Niu Renyi used the command spell this time, he immediately realized something extremely wrong. It's not that the command spell he used was ineffective, but that there was a problem with the number of scratches on his command spell. Generally speaking, command spells are a figure consisting of three strokes, and one stroke represents the right to exercise the master's absolute command to the servant once; that is to say, the right to exercise this absolute command can only be used up to three times. Use once, less time. However, the problem now is that Niu Renyi has clearly used the Command Seal, but the number of scratches on his Command Seal has not changed. (Damn, now is not the time to think about this. The most urgent thing is to deal with Qingchen first. Qingling must not die, otherwise Qingchen, an old fellow, will fight himself desperately.) Niu Renyi shook his head and planned to think about the command spell later. And at the stall of his fugue, the whole situation also fell into a strange silence as Jin Glittering stopped. Niu Renyi looked sideways at Qingchen, and found that the latter looked at him with an indescribably wonderful expression. Unwillingness, surprise, regret, anger and other emotions were intertwined on his face. Thinking about it, Qingchen must be doubting his life now, and he doesn't understand why Niu Renyi and his partners can have such a strong force to counter him on the spot. He turned his head to look at Zhenbai again, and found that she was controlling the sand to hover around him, watching Qingchen's wife warily. It seems that the two had a relationship with each other just now. "Zhenbai, are you okay?" "It's okay, Niutou. This woman sneaked up on me just now. It's really despicable!" Misaka Mashiro looked at Mrs. Qing without looking sideways, and said viciously. The moment before Qingchen ordered to stop, Mrs. Qing attacked her with a hidden weapon similar to a dart. If grandma Whirlpool hadn't used sand to protect her in time, she might be decapitated now. At present, the dart that sneaked up on her has also been recovered by Zhenbai at this moment. According to the content fed back to her by Grandma Whirlpool, the dart is still highly poisonous. To use poison on a junior is really embarrassing! Mrs. Qing snorted coldly, and said: "Despicable, can't you use despicable means to despicable people? Who was the first to murder my daughter?" Misaka Mashiro stalked An Yi and retorted: "Then why didn't you say that you shot black first. Niutou has repeatedly emphasized negotiation and reconciliation from the very beginning. But what about you" "Pei Qian really raised a good daughter! Qingchen, look at the sharp-mouthed sluts you raised." Niu Renyi shook his head as the two women scolded each other with each other. After confirming that it was true and white, he looked at the fat man again - the way the fat man subdued the black gun a few times before really surprised him. The skin is rough and the flesh is so thick that it is hard to resist bullets. When it is grabbed, it tore most of the opponent's body. &n??Renyi began to seduce. In fact, what he said was not a lie. According to the original plan, Niu Renyi only needs to transplant the martial soul. The hard power of the latter is definitely a big step forward! Only in this way can we climb up better, and then sit on the throne of the entire Japanese underground world. Niu Renyi sneered and mocked: "Make me stronger ridiculous making me stronger is to invite me here and feed me bullets." Qingchen shook his head, and then saw him wave his hand casually, releasing a virtual projected image in the void. Niu Renyi took a closer look and found that the image projected by the projection was a scene of an operating room. Through the video, he saw a Japanese samurai sword and the remnant spirit of a beast trapped in a box at the end of the operating room. The entire samurai sword is green, with magic fluctuations visible to the naked eye. The remnant souls of the beasts were housed in a transparent white jade box, surrounded by frost. It is not extraordinary at a glance. "These two things are?" Niu Renyi had a long mouth, he was a little afraid to express his conjecture. Judging from the appearance of the samurai sword, he felt that this sword might be the Zanpakuto mentioned in Hatake Kokou. Judging from the frost attribute of the beast soul, he can infer that the beast soul in this jade box is most likely not a native beast of this world. Both of these two things are something that can be encountered but not sought after. Who would have thought that the dragon group would produce two of them as soon as they made a move. Qingchen went to the video and continued to explain: "This sword is the Zanpakuto we seized during the execution of the plan. It has a relationship with your Mohui. It is the ancestral saber of the Uesugi family of the magic family." "This beast soul is a warcraft from another world that we seized from Genji's laboratory. Because it was carried unchanged, I killed it a day ago and planned to use it as a material for grafting martial souls. The shelf life is only two days." "You are very lucky, either of these two things as a martial spirit is the dream of our team members." "And youyou can get two at once! This is also the sincerity we want to show you." Niu Renyi was a little confused, he subconsciously shook his head, and asked: "Martial spirit? The kind that can be grafted with a spirit ring?" When Niu Renyi thought of Wuhun, the first thing he thought of was Luodou Continent. Considering that there are Zanpakuto in this world, his brain can't help but open up. "You don't know?" Seeing Niu Renyi's reaction, Qingchen was a little puzzled. He thought that if Niu Renyi was so strong, he must have heard of the power system of the Huaxia Dragon Team. "I must know." Niu Renyi looked at Qingchen with black lines all over his head. Qingchen saw that Niu Renyi really didn't know Wuhun, so he could only outline the difference between Wuhun and soul quality cultivation. The general content of his narration is summarized as follows-Huaxia has the ability to extract souls from all things in the world and graft them onto people. ?Pairing the grafted Martial Soul with the corresponding Chinese martial arts or breathing techniques will also be effective in getting twice the result with half the effort. And the ability obtained is different depending on the martial soul obtained. The strength of the martial soul usually also represents the strength of the owner, assuming that Niu Renyi is now grafted with the Zanpakuto martial soul of the Uesugi family and the beast martial soul containing frost. So based on Qingchen's estimation of Niu Renyi's physique, that is to say, his combat power should at least double. After listening to Qingchen's narration, Niu Renyi once again complained in his heart that he was cast in the wrong birth, and at the same time, he also very clearly expressed his rejection of Qingchen again. "Sorry, please forgive me for refusing the invitation to graft a martial soul. There will be no pies in the sky. I think that while Team Leader Qing will give me benefits, it will also require me to pay some kind of price." "I long for strength, but I do not long for strength to be a superior leader, nor to seek some kind of wealth. I practice hard only to live the way I like, and strength is my necessary guarantee." "Uncle Qing also asked you to find someone else to complete your plan. I can guarantee that as long as you don't embarrass me, I will never reveal your plan. At the same time, I will not embarrass your daughter." After listening to Qingchen's explanation, Niu Renyi finally deduced the other party's true intentions. Most of the time I think about it, I want to support myself as a puppet leader in the Kyoto area. Although Niu Renyi wanted to say that the other party had a good vision, as a puppet, no matter how powerful he was, he was still a puppet. "Really? Do you really think this is something you can do if you don't do it?" Listening to Niu Renyi's polite refusal, Qingchen smiled. He really wanted to complain about Niu Renyi's innocence. Since the latter set foot on the National Security Division and was followed by Mao Lilan, the latter's future was basically doomed. Don't want to go? Ridiculous, the situation and various factors will force you to leave! just like he "Let me show you another paragraph, Mr. Niutou. If you still feel that you can refuse after reading it, it is not too late to refuse me. As long as you can refuse the exit." After the voice fell, the projected image released by Qingchen changed. This time, the projection image he played turned into a scene where the diamond sigora blown off the Tokyo Tower with a single atomic breath in Chiyoda. </div>Li Lan stared at the beginning, and the latter's future path was basically doomed. Don't want to go? Ridiculous, the situation and various factors will force you to leave! just like he "Let me show you another paragraph, Mr. Niutou. If you still feel that you can refuse after reading it, it is not too late to refuse me. As long as you can refuse the exit." After the voice fell, the projected image released by Qingchen changed. This time, the projection image he played turned into a scene where the diamond sigora blown off the Tokyo Tower with a single atomic breath in Chiyoda. </div> Text 118. The whole of Tokyo will be uninhabitable! ! , Cut the camera, and temporarily shift the perspective to Tokyo, which has just experienced a huge catastrophe - Minato. As we all know, Minato City in Tokyo is an area with many foreign embassies and a strong international atmosphere. ? Its geographical location is located in the southeast of Tokyo, close to Tokyo Bay. The once Japan's first building, Tokyo Tower is also located in this area. However, with the appearance of Scolla half an hour ago, a small part of the buildings in this area, including the Tokyo Railway Station, have been melted and destroyed into scorched earth. After the earthquake and power outage caused by Skola, there are only two buildings in the area that are still functioning. One is the Shimbashi branch of Tenda Hotel, and the other is the Roppongi branch of Tenda Hotel. Because the seismic coefficients of these two hotels have reached the full tenth level, Pei Qian asked to use the best building materials and material selection. This also made the surrounding buildings of the two buildings lean and shake, but they still stand. And because both buildings are equipped with self-powered and backup power supply systems. So not long after the disaster, its artificial intelligence also automatically turned on the disaster prevention mode and power supply mode. Because Mr. Pei was afraid of an earthquake in Japan, the basement floors of the two hotels were designed to be similar to air-raid shelters at the first moment of the disaster, so that passers-by and hotel guests could escape the disaster. ? As far as the attributes of hope are concerned, the current Tenda Hotel is like a bright light in the dark to the people of Minato-ku, Tokyo. After the people in the surrounding area confirmed that the monster had disappeared, they almost spontaneously ran to the Tengda Hotel for refuge. For them, in the long dark night without electricity, when the power supply does not know when it will be restored. The lights of Tengda Hotel that are still on normally are their light of hope. Among the many people who fled the disaster, Kitahara Chika and Kitahara Yukino were also one of the asylum seekers. Because he is a friend of Misaka Mashiro, and Mashiro exposed his identity before the disaster. Not long after the disaster struck, several of their cheerleaders and karate players were all rushed to the VIP safe room in the basement of Tenda Hotel by the hotel staff. This is what Pei Qian used for himself to take refuge in the event of an earthquake! Now that Pei Qian is not here, the classmates of Pei Qian's daughter enjoy the treatment of Mr. Pei's daughter. For the hotel staff, there is nothing more important in this situation than continuing to live and having a stable job. Please flattering Zhenbai's classmates is equivalent to flattering Mr. Pei. If it's not good at this time, when will it be! It's a pity that the objects of their favor can only be limited to the cheerleaders and Niu Renyi's karate team in the end. The members of the baseball team left Tokyo well before the disaster. According to the team's instructor, they were invited by the baseball team of Nagoya City and went to Nagoya urgently. Frankly speaking, the reason for the baseball team to leave Beijing in this way is a bit far-fetched, but because the legs are on the team members, they can only let it go. But for Qianhua who is in the safe house, she feels more about what happened outside that this is God's revenge for her! She once saw a Korean celebrity commit suicide on the Internet. Today, the reaction of most people is¡ªwhat do you care about with trolls, this suicide star is too stupid. For this kind of comment, she really wanted to say that such people must have never experienced cyberbullying. After experiencing the cyber violence after releasing the video today, Qianhua, as a victim, fully understands the feelings of those hacked stars. What cyber violence brings to people is not only superficial harm, but also spiritual destruction! For unknown reasons, her contact information has been inexplicably exposed on the Internet since 7 o'clock in the morning. Immediately afterwards, phone calls, harassing text messages, and emails were sent over without money. The message sent by the bitch bitch multiplied by n took up a whole page. So who wants to fuck you can you take another full page by n. The words were so ugly that even a curse appeared. Qianhua understands that these words do not have any logic and reason, and also knows that the other party is simply venting her anger, but whenever she sees her sister Yukino, she can't help but think of these words. I and my sister are not married yet, and I want to have a baby in the future. As a result, her future child was scolded as a bastard before it was born. How could she calmly face this vicious curse. most desperate?? Power supply. But Tengda returned to self-sufficiency within half an hour after the disaster. Not only is the power supply sufficient, but the basement is also used as an air-raid shelter for residents to take refuge. ?The entire basement has everything from drinking water, military rations, and bathroom facilities. "Zhenbai's father is really a person who plans ahead. I just heard from the hotel staff that the food reserves here are even enough to feed 10,000 people for a year." "And Zhenbai's father is really selfless. Since the basement was built, he said that in the event of a disaster, the food and supplies here can be distributed free of charge to the victims of the disaster." "It's so great. I said that Zhenbai's generosity was learned from whom, but it turned out that she learned it from her father." "Not only is it rich, but as the boss, Zhenbai's father is also the most considerate of employees. Do you know? My mother can participate in their team building as a temporary worker and part-time job." A group of girls talked to each other, and the content of what they said was not far from Pei Qian or Misaka Mashiro. In the past, if there was such excitement, Qianhua would take the initiative to join in. However, at this time, because the person involved in the topic is Misaka Mashiro, Chika is not interested. Everything is true! Origin, family background, are they really that important! ? When Misaka Mashiro kissed Niutou a day ago, it seems that you were the ones who scolded her. Kitahara Chika hugged her knees and thought sullenly. After seeing her displeasure, the sister beside her, Xue Nai, chose to comfort her sister by patting her sister. Just then, the door to the basement safe room opened. The one who entered was Seiya Sakamoto, the younger brother of Kazuki Sakamoto, the third baseball player. "Big news, big news, students." Sakamoto Seiya said loudly in a slightly exaggerated tone. One of the girls with freckles on the nose asked Sakamoto: "Sakamoto, you went out to hear some gossip." Kazuki Sakamoto shook his head: "It's not gossip, but genuine news. The monster has been wiped out. People in the army are wearing isolation suits and reporting to the outside world." "The monster has been wiped out, are you sure?!" Hearing this news, the girls couldn't help but beam with joy. No matter how good the safe house is, it will eventually be shared by more than a dozen people. Monsters are eliminated which means they can return to the ground. "Then can we go up now?" asked one of the girls. Kazuki Sakamoto shook his head again, with a dark expression on his face: "No, the people in the army said that we must wait for enough radiation suits to be delivered before we can go up. The shock wave emitted by that monster has radioactive elements, so we are underground now. the safest." "ah¡­¡­" The girls wailed suddenly, they couldn't go up after the monster was wiped out, didn't they still have to take refuge? However, there are also smart people among them, such as Yukino. She stood up and confirmed to Sakamoto seriously: "Say it again, radiation suit? Sakamoto, you mean that the monster's attack is already equivalent to a nuclear bomb?" Hearing Xue Nai's confirmation, the girls immediately became nervous. They don't need to understand scientific terms such as radiation and radioactive elements. But they know about the nuclear bomb! That is the nightmare in the hearts of all Japanese. Seiya Sakamoto nodded heavily: "That's roughly what I heard. It's too scary. How did that monster appear in Chiyoda?" Seiya Sakamoto sighed and said, "That's it, Chiyoda District, I'm afraid It will be uninhabitable for a long time.¡± Although Seiya Sakamoto's academic performance is average, he is very familiar with the hazards of nuclear radiation. His and Ikki's grandfather was from Nagasaki and was a victim of the atomic bomb during World War II. Therefore, Seiya heard his father say how his grandfather died. His father told him that apart from the shock wave and high temperature damage, the most terrifying thing about the nuclear bomb is its radiation. After a nuclear explosion, various rays such as ¦Á-rays, ¦Â-rays, and ¦Ã-rays will be released, which will damage human cells and produce carcinogens. For this reason, among the nearly 200,000 people who died in the atomic bomb, a large part died slowly due to radiation-related diseases. And the scourge left by it is not only nuclear explosions, but the radioactive substances produced by nuclear explosions cannot dissipate in a short period of time. So it can only be slowly decomposed by nature. Generally speaking, this decomposition often takes hundreds of years. "Ikki, I think you are still optimistic. Did you know that the shock wave of that monster destroyed the Tokyo Tower not long ago." "That is to say, wherever the shock wave passes, it may be polluted." "This is what I saw." Xue Nao's body trembled unconsciously. "Who can guarantee that the monster's shock wave will not pollute other places in Tokyo?" "Ikki, I'm afraid it's not just that Chiyoda is uninhabitable. It's that the whole of Tokyo is uninhabitable." "Tokyo may have become a nuclear contaminated zone!"I think you are still optimistic. do you know? The shock wave of that monster destroyed the Tokyo Tower not long ago. " "That is to say, wherever the shock wave passes, it may be polluted." "This is what I saw." Xue Nao's body trembled unconsciously. "Who can guarantee that the monster's shock wave will not pollute other places in Tokyo?" "Ikki, I'm afraid it's not just that Chiyoda is uninhabitable. It's that the whole of Tokyo is uninhabitable." "Tokyo may have become a nuclear contaminated area! ? The main text describes the progress of the revision, and by the way, list the timeline of the story (loyal book friends must come in and take a look.) The current revision progress has reached 80 chapters, and there are still 16 chapters to be revised for the free part of the entire public chapter. Over the past few days, I have changed ten chapters every day. Looking back, I found many places that I didn't think were problems at first, but were actually problems. A lot of nonsense has been deleted, and a lot of typos have been fixed. A total of nearly 10,000 words of public chapters should be deleted. I was reluctant to delete it before, but now I look at it with the reader's mentality, and I dare to delete it. Hey After all, the mentality determines the degree of cruelty. Even so, those who don't like it still don't like it, and those who should spray it still spray it. Frankly speaking, I was really speechless by those people, such as Xiao Xun'er's meme. I listed all the characters, but some people said that they didn't know Xiao Xun'er would appear until they read ten chapters. Then a lot of complaints. Another example is that the power system is chaotic. I can only say that I have already listed the power that should be available and planned the strength. If this still feels messy, I seriously doubt that they pretend to be cultural people before they graduate from elementary school. In the end, I personally think that the story line of this book is relatively clear. In order to facilitate the recall of book friends who are still reading, I will summarize the story lines that have appeared in this book. in chronological order ? 2011.4 Niu Renyi came to this world. ? 2011.5 Niu Renyi joined the Kyoto No. 3 Middle School baseball team, ? 2011.5 Niu Renyi was accepted as a non-staff member by Section S of the Kyoto National Security Group. ? 2011.7 Niu Renyi and Amanomoto Sakura became partners. ? 2011.8 Niu Renyi's first karate middle school individual champion. ? 2012.5 Niu Renyi led the baseball team to stop in the Kansai Grand Prix. ? 2012.7 Niu Renyi won the national karate championship for the second time and killed the blood clan for the first time in the same month. Niu Renyi and Misaka Mashiro performed together at the school festival. The song that Niu Renyi plagiarized was taken by Tenda Entertainment. "Youth" was sung popular by Hoshino Qilai in the island country ? 2013.5 Niu Renyi led his team to win the Kansai competition. (from the perspective of the main character) ? 2013.8.6 (evening) Niu Renyi discovered that he could extract rewards from the game on the eve of the game. ? 2013.8.7 (afternoon) Niu Renyi scored the winning point in the national competition. ? 2013.8.7 (the competition is nearing the end) Niu Renyi met Xiao Xun'er. ? On August 7, 2013 (the end of the game was approaching dusk), Misaka Mashiro took the initiative to kiss Niu Renyi at the awards ceremony ? 2013.8.7 (17:00-18:00) Niu Renyi met Rem and the National Security Group Honma Constitutional War because of Chika Kitahara. ? 2013.8.7 (18:00-19:00) Niu Renyi rescued Rem, took him back to the hotel, and met Zhenbai. ? 2013.8.7 (19:00-20:00) Niu Renyi and Pei Qian met for the first time, met Longzu Qingchen, and witnessed the battle between Mrs. Qingchen and Jiugong Huiye, ? 2013.8.7 (20:00-22:30) Niu Renyi and Zhenbai reached an agreement, and then went to Xiao Xun'er's room to practice Dou Qi, and completed three kinds of Dou Qi training 2013.8.7 (22:30-12:00) When Niu Renyi took Xiao Xun'er to buy clothes in a department store, he ran into Qingling, and learned from the fat man that there was a giant egg from another world. ? 2013.8.8 (0:00-4:50) After Niu Renyi saw Fatty¡¯s cheats (Delin and Ampere), he suppressed his sleepiness and played the game "Fate Night" in order to survive. Extracted other skills and summoned Gilgamesh. ? 2013.8.8 (4:50¡ª5:15) Gilgamesh was headshot, and Niu Renyi was told that he would attend the Hongmen Banquet at night. 2013.8.8 (5:15-6:30) Niu Renyi cleared the King of Fighters 97 and extracted the Kusanagi Kyo template. 2013.8.8 (6:40-7:30) Niu Renyi found out that Fatty had been transformed and was told that he became popular because of Qianhua's video confession. ? 2013.8.8 (7:30-15:50) Niu Renyi extracted from King of Fighters 97, 98, 2002, and 2013 respectively and other rewards related to King of Fighters. ? 2013.8.8 (15:50-16:30) Niu Renyi replenished Jin Shining's magic. 2013.8.8 (16:30-18:30) Niu Renyi discovered that Mashiro and Ikki had become Jinzhuli, and took Minister Mashiro's car to Karuizawa Villa. ?2013.8.8 (18:30-20:30) Under Zhenbai's instruction, Niu Renyi cooks and cooks live, and takes the opportunity to brush up skills to earn skill points. At the same time, Chiyoda Scola destroyed the plan. ? On August 8, 2013 (20:30), Niu Renyi took Qingling hostage in Qingchen's face. (to be continued) I hope it will be helpful for you to sort out the plot.?. </div> Text 119. Restoration of Kyoto? rem out , Inside the safe house. Xue Nai's words made the whole room fall into silence, but this scene was just the calm before the storm. After a while, chattering voices began to emerge from the girls' conversations. "The shock wave of that monster actually has nuclear radiation, my God. Could it be that I was also irradiated?" "No way, we are so far away. And I don't feel any discomfort." "It may be radiated, but we are less than five kilometers away from the straight line of Tokyo Tower. So it should not have a big impact on us. And we are always in the building, so there is no big problem." "Just kidding, who made that monster? Could it be that those scientists mutated it through experiments." "The whole city is uninhabitable. This this is too unimaginable." "I'm a little worried about my grandparents now. The whole of Tokyo is uninhabitable, so where should the tens of millions of people in Tokyo live?" "Oh my god, can I still go to Meiji Shrine to make a wish in the future?" The girls each said their own opinions, and each of them was frightened by Xue Nao's speculation. Because the discussion was too noisy, the girls and boys in the bedroom were also startled by the discussion, and then walked out of the room to join the discussion crowd. Among them, only three people did not participate in the discussion. One, the Beiyuan sisters. Second, a girl named Tokisaki Mikoto. I saw her wearing old-fashioned black-framed glasses and an old-fashioned flared skirt pajamas. She was praying devoutly with her hands clasped together, and she repeated a sentence magically in her mouth: "Thank God for keeping Mr. Niutou safe, thank God for keeping Mr. Niutou safe and sound." Her unusual behavior caught Yukino's attention at this time. After thinking about it, she coughed lightly and asked aloud: "Miqin, it's too chaotic outside now. Can you help us analyze the situation in Japan in the future?" Like? Use your professional sociology knowledge." Tokisaki Mikoto, a seemingly inconspicuous girl with transparent human attributes, but in fact her own abilities are not bad. She is the same age as Xue Nai, and she is currently studying in Jingdu No. 3 Middle School, Class No. 2 and Class No. 2. Xue Nai's first impression of her was that the girl wore loose old school uniforms all day long, and ate rice and free soup brought by her own home. She was always a part-time student in the school library and cafeteria. Poor is Tokisaki Mikoto who impressed her the most! The second impression is that this girl has won the first place in her class and grade for five consecutive semesters. Originally, good grades do not require much attention, after all, there are top students every year. But since this girl got in touch with Niu Renyi this year, her existence has attracted the attention of many girls in Kyoto No. 3 Middle School. As I said before, Niu Renyi would give tutoring to his classmates after class. But this kind of tutoring is not only Niu Renyi from beginning to end. During the teaching process, this poor girl is Niu Renyi's teaching assistant. Before each tutoring session, she prepared the teaching aids and teaching materials for Niu Renyi. Because of her excellent grades in sociology, she will be asked by Niu Renyi to be a primary school teacher to tutor the National Trinity Class every time Niu Renyi finishes teaching. From the perspective of women's intuition, Yukino thinks that Tokisaki Mikoto must like Niu Renyi. Otherwise, based on her understanding of girls, Mikoto Tokisaki will not only not be Niu Renyi's assistant coach, nor will she participate in this year's baseball team cheerleading selection. It wasn't until the moment of selection that Xue Nai realized that this female academic bully who in her opinion could only read was a beauty. In order to run for the cheerleading team, Tokisaki Mikoto borrowed a suit from her and asked her to put on simple makeup. Later, the appearance of the girl amazed the whole world! ? Although it was just an ordinary cheerleading uniform, and even the clothes didn't fit very well, the state that Tokisaki Mikoto gave that day was a peerless beauty. Possibly because she didn't get used to everyone's shocked eyes, the girl's face was as shy as an autumn chrysanthemum during the whole process, but the more she was like this, the more it stimulated the hearts of the boys. What made the girls speechless was the girl's figure. Anyway, she couldn't figure out that a girl with long-term nutritional imbalance could have that kind of cup. Due to the various historical backgrounds above, Tokisaki Mikoto is also the last of the bull heads divided into five equal parts. Of course, compared to the others, Mikoto's brilliance is almost negligible. Comparing the results, Amanomoto Sakura and Misaka Mashiro are the seventh and eighth in the country. Comparing fame, HoshinoI thought of it sweetly. Just at this moment, the girl's gaze fell on Chika Kitahara who had been silent since entering the safe house. Tokisaki knew that Beiyuan was being bullied by the Internet today. The girl felt both sympathy and envy for what happened to her. She sympathizes with Qianhua's misfortune, and also envies that Qianhua can say "I like you" to the person she likes in public without hesitation. Unlike her, who obviously likes it but doesn't even have the courage to say it out loud! She complained a little sadly about her incompetence. Just at this time, a shocking change also happened. She actually saw the floor under her feet move! It stands to reason that the location of the girls should be the bottom floor of the Tenda Hotel. But since it is the bottom floor, why does the floor under your feet vibrate? Tokisaki thought it was an illusion, but when he looked up at the crowd, he found that they were also looking at the floor in horror. It's not her illusion, the floor is really moving! "Be carefulit seems that there is movement coming from directly below." A courageous boy listened on the floor with his ears: "It seems that there are still people fighting!" Everyone is afraid of what they don't know. Hearing what the boy said, the blood on the girls' faces disappeared faster. Someone is fighting underground! ? Aliens? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In terms of feeling, the boy's hearing is correct, and there is really someone fighting right below them! The difference is that it was not the monster that made the noise, but Rem. Directly below the girls is actually the second basement floor of the Longzu laboratory. At this moment, Rem, who had probably recovered from the third basement floor, broke through the barriers and came to the second floor, trying to return to the surface by defeating the left behind personnel! Facing the "resurrected" Rem, the guards panicked and used thermal weapons to try to prevent Rem from leaving. The vibration the girls heard was exactly the vibration of the bullet hitting the ice wall made by Rem and bouncing back to the ceiling. Facing the bullet, Rem's dark red hair is now windless and automatic! With every step she took, the self-made skate in her hand swung casually, and the head of a dragon team commissioner who was holding an ak47 trying to stop her ten meters in front of her was also moved. At this moment, Rem's strength of character resembled an ancient sword master, but in fact, the way she wielded the long knife was like a little girl wielding a pencil sharpener. However, the cutting will hidden in the pencil sharpener is enough to make most ordinary people despair. Lingling Judgment is one of the abilities that Rem inherited from this body. The knife is currently just a tool in her hands, she only needs to issue the order of death, and everything she needs can be divided into two. In order to get out of this heavily guarded underground laboratory, Rem has been accumulating energy for a whole day. After confirming that her new body allowed and that no one who could threaten her was currently at the base, she chose to seize the opportunity to escape violently. The whole process was cruel, but in order to save herself, she had to cut through all those who stood in her way to find someone who might be willing to help her sincerely. If she can't find it, then she or Erika will be swallowed by the "wedge" in her hand. That is a real monster, and he must not be allowed to come out As Rem gradually broke the door and forcibly escaped from the prison, in just five minutes, she was about to reach the junction of the second basement floor and the first basement floor. At this time, as she came to a new room, the imaginary exit did not appear, but a weapon showroom and laboratory appeared instead. The laboratory is very large, about half a football field. What is soaked in each glass container is not a creature but a weapon. From heavy knives in the shape of a saber, to curved-edged Atcan long knives, to quaint straight-edged swords, to short knives as long as your forearm, everything is available. Rem has seen many famous swords in this world from Eriyi's memory, and they can find correspondences in the swords here. And those knives don't seem to be made of metal at all. Not only did they not rust when they were soaked in liquid, but they were still brand new. Such a strange existence made Rem cut open one of the innermost glass containers with the ice knife and reached for the knife. The sword that was taken out was a samurai sword more than three feet long, and it was black all over. Upon closer inspection, the black lacquered knife has breathtaking power and exudes a strange aura. The blade with beautiful and smooth lines stretches out, but it suddenly gathers at the tip of the blade, showing a rounded arc. The back of the knife on the tip of the knife is also the widest place, which is five fingers wide and has two waves, giving people a strong sense of strength. However, the blade of this knife does not have a shiny edge, it is as dark as the blade, which makes this knife a bit inferior and lacks the sharpness it should have. Seeing such a blunt blade, Rem looked around the entire laboratory and murmured, "Where is this? Isn't this directly below the hotel? Why is there a laboratory like a weapon. Where is the exit?", but possesses breathtaking power and exudes a strange aura. The blade with beautiful and smooth lines stretches out, but it suddenly gathers at the tip of the blade, showing a rounded arc. The back of the knife on the tip of the knife is also the widest place, which is five fingers wide and has two waves, giving people a strong sense of strength. However, the blade of this knife does not have a shiny edge, it is as dark as the blade, which makes this knife a bit inferior and lacks the sharpness it should have. Seeing such a blunt blade, Rem looked around the entire laboratory and murmured: "Where is this? Isn't this directly below the hotel? Why is there a laboratory like a weapon. Where is the exit? ? Text 120. If Linger dies, I want all your relatives and friends to die. , While talking to himself, Rem subconsciously stroked the blade with his fingers. He never thought that before his fingers touched the blade, a piercing pain made him frown. Take your hand away, and look again, your finger has already been cut. "This knife is too weird, it looks blunt, but it is so sharp? Can it still break hair?" Rem, who was just short of a good weapon, took off a piece of his red hair, put it on the blade, and blew it lightly, and the hair really broke. "Unbelievable, this weapon can reach the legendary level in the world I was originally in. It's just that in such a world where hot weapons are rampant, why is there such a weird weapon laboratory right below the hotel!?" Rem looked around, becoming more and more curious about the purpose of the person who brought his new body here. Now she is one body and two souls. The autonomous consciousness is Rem, and the original consciousness of the body is a girl named Uesugi Eriyi. According to Eriyi's memory, the girl was fourteen years old, and her identity was the young head of the Uesugi family of three of the eight families in Sheqi. The family leads the entire Japanese underworld. and has the spirit of speech It is an important means of fighting that people with dragon blood have, and it is also a special use of their own power by dragons or people with dragon blood. ?Because the dragon blood in the body of the original protagonist Eliyi is too pure, the original Eliyi is all in the language of the dragon, and is always eroded by the dragon's blood. The entire body must require a proprietary serum to barely maintain the stability of the body. In order to control the actions of the Sheqi Bajia, most of the time they can only be locked up in the headquarters of the Sheqi Bajia. Everything changed a year ago. Originally, Erika was supposed to be resting and sleeping in her own manor, but when she woke up, she found herself sleeping on the streets of Tokyo. No one is watching her, and no one is urging her! At first, the girl simply thought that her family was joking with her. But not long after, a group of people named the S Section of the National Security Group began to encircle her. That group of people is terrifying and monstrous. Unless her speech spirit cuts off the necks of that group of people accurately, all the injuries caused by the cutting will be automatically repaired. ?Because Erika lacked combat skills and was outnumbered, she was hit by three anesthetic bombs and fainted. When Erika woke up again, she was already lying in the laboratory of the S Department of the National Security Group. Unlike her family who provided her with serum to renew her life, the methods of this group of people were much more brutal and bloody. After half a month of research, the researchers who realized that Erika's body was abnormal changed the blood of her body. They took half of their own blood and replaced it with the blood of another unnamed beast. And transfused his own blood into another strange man's body. After such an experiment, Eriyi's body stability is achieved. However, the self-awareness and mental state of the whole person have also entered a vegetative state. She can sense everything that's going on outside, but she just can't drive her own body. Because she failed to wake herself up after using various methods, Erika was finally moved to the Genji No. 2 laboratory by that group. This kind of calm lasted for a full three months, until yesterday a group of Chinese-speaking people attacked the laboratory and locked themselves in the same space as the outsider who should have died. At this level, the outsider who should have been dead coveted Erika's body. Through the entry of the other party's "wedge", Erika also understood the real purpose of the aliens coming to the earth. Their purpose is to plant a sacred tree called Chakra on the earth, and then absorb the life energy on the earth to receive the fruit of the sacred tree. As a price, everyone on the earth will die at that time and become the nourishment for the evolution of those outsiders. Now this outsider also wants to resurrect through Erika's body, and then plant a sacred tree to destroy the earth. Knowing this truth, Erika, who is a native of Earth, naturally does not want the beautiful earth to be destroyed by aliens. Therefore, after exhausting all means to send out a distress signal, Erika summoned Rem, a ghost from another world who, like her, did not belong to this world. After that, Erika's incomplete soul and Rem's soul ushered in a fusion in a certain way. fromOr did not lie to them. Tokyo is really ruined! There really are Scollas in this world! After seeing Niu Renyi and Misaka Mashiro confirming that they were almost the same, Qingchen turned off the TV with the remote control: "I have to complain about your country's efficiency in dealing with Skola. Didn't you say that the masters are all in Tokyo? As a result, Tokyo is about to be overthrown." It's all ruined, so they solved this subunit?" Zhenbai confirmed with a pale face: "Yati?! Uncle Qing, what do you mean by that? Do you mean that there is more than one such existence!?" "Since it is a sub-body, of course there is more than one. If we want, we can also launch one in Kyoto" Qingchen looked at Niu Renyi with emphatic words: "Of course, if your friend Niutou is willing to cooperate with us, we don't have to vote." "Boy, I admit that you are very powerful, but before the will of the country, even I am powerless to resist" "I admit that you have caught my handle. You have caught my daughterbut please also remember that I will never use public affairs for personal gain because of my daughter." "If you really don't cooperate. Qingling, you can kill her. But I also remind you that you killed her. Not only you have to die, but the city you are in, family members, and friends have to be buried for my daughter!" "I have this strength! ? Text 121. Tengda Hard to Compensate Dead silence, silence, speechless. Niu Renyi and Qingchen looked at each other silently. Qingchen was observing Niu Renyi's response, and Niu Renyi was angry at the other party's threats. The daughter doesn't fight for it when she's alive, but takes revenge when she's dead¡ªif his understanding is correct, Qingchen probably meant that. Perhaps this decision made by Qingchen was to abandon Xiaojia for everyone, to abandon her daughter for the sake of mission. But in terms of life, Niu Renyi looked down on Qingchen more and more. In Niu Renyi's moral system, the country and tasks come after the family. Only a family can exist before a country can exist. The so-called concept of having a country first and then a family is just a set of theories fabricated by the rulers in order to consolidate their rule. This man didn't even want his daughter because of the so-called mission! It's really not as good as a beast! And in order to complete the task, he did not hesitate to threaten his family, friends, and even the city where he lived. Niu Renyi may indeed care about it, but what he hates the most in his life is oppression and coercion! He has been patient again and again, but Qingchen still won't let him go. Then he can only prevent the other party from living. Anyway, Niu Renyi would never hand over his fate to Qingchen. Just imagine, a person who is willing to give up even his daughter. As a subordinate or pawn, Niu Renyi still needs to be abandoned when he is useless. So the battle is inevitable. I can only find a way to get Qingchen done. As for the capital what the fate will be in the end, he can't and can't control it. Niu Renyi has never been a person who sacrifices himself for others, a person who can make him selfless, and there is only Sakura alone in this world. Although Zhenbai has a deep friendship with him, the two sides have different positions, so I can only say sorry. He decided that when Qingchen is settled this time, he will try to find a way to bring the Niutou old lady to live in the United States later. With the glitter of gold, the whole Las Vegas is his cash machine. Niu Renyi still doesn't believe that the other party can really chase him to the ends of the world! It's just how to completely break the situation? After all, with my current strength, I am still not fully sure! If this is not a one-hit kill, then he will be killed! Niu Renyi stared at Qingchen with his eyes, his mind was running fast, and he proposed and rejected a set of methods that might KO the latter. Seeing that Niu Renyi was vacillating, Qingchen turned his guns on Misaka Mabai again this time, hoping that Mabai could serve as a bedside person to completely convince Niu Renyi. Old and cunning, he shamelessly deceived Zhenbai: "Bai'er, you call me uncle. Then I have the obligation to fulfill my uncle's duties. Have you ever thought that you helped him today. What will happen to your father?" "Your father is the richest man, but that is also the result of the state supporting him. If the state does not support him, do you think your Pei family can rise so fast?" "I want to remind you that the potential goal of this shrine project is actually helping your father and yourself." "Help my dad? Please talk nonsense. Tokyo has been destroyed. Tens of millions of people in Tokyo have been displaced, and Dad's loss is at least tens of billions. What about his property in Tokyowaitcould it be" Zhenbai's pale face showed a hint of confusion, but she realized something immediately as she spoke, and stepped back three times in horror, looking at Qingchen in disbelief. "It seems that you have already guessed it." Qingchen glanced at Niu Renyi again, and bewitched: "Yes, the core area of ??Tokyo is no longer inhabitable. But the displaced people must find a place to live." "The small Jingzhou city built by your father has built a large number of seemingly unfinished buildings. Don't you think these apartments will become the objects of those rich people rushing to buy?" "And your father's hotel is currently the only two hotels in Tokyo that are normally in operation. Couldn't such an advertising effect help your father better gather funds." "AndKyoto will most likely be restored in the future. With the land and enterprises held by your father in the Kyoto area, the core business value of Tenda Japan will at least triple." "You said that you, as the little princess of the Tenda Group, should thank my Longzu. The Tenda Group seems to have lost money in this Scola incident, but in fact it was a blessing in disguise." "I¡­¡­" Really speechless, she naturally likes money. But once she thought that the money was repaid with the blood of countless Tokyo people, she shuddered. sheMost of it comes from the family power behind the wife. His father-in-law is a natural daughter slave. If he let the latter know that he used illusion on his daughter, it is absolutely impossible not to burn himself with the fire phoenix martial soul! Mrs. Qing said angrily: "I believe you? I believe you have ghosts." She turned her head and looked at Niu Renyi: "Boy, tell me what's going on with Jiugong Huiye now. If she is really here with us, we can give her to you first to show our sincerity to you." "The situation is like this. Yesterday, Zhenbai, Mr. Pei and I" No need for Niu Renyi to add fuel to the picture, he only needs to honestly explain what he saw yesterday to Mrs. Qing, and it is enough for Qingchen to drink a pot. And after he basically introduced what happened in the restaurant yesterday, Niu Renyi's account and Zhenbai's testimony also made Mrs. Qing's face look like a pig's liver. Seeing Mrs. Qing's expression showing a tendency to explode, Niu Renyi revealed another fact that he guessed with ulterior motives: "Uncle Qing, you came to my room in person last night and asked me to put a girl named Qingxue Did you bring the girl with you?" "I didn't understand why you asked me to take her. But just now I suddenly understood that Qingxue looks like Aunt Jiugong, and her surname is Qing, so Qingxue is still your biological daughter, right?" Niu Renyi's guess is purely imaginary, just to set fire to the enemy's backyard. However, it was not without basis that he could draw such a conclusion. Ever since Qingchen asked him to bring Qingxue to the banquet, he had faintly had a strange illusion. Subconsciously, he refused to obey Qingchen's order, and after he came to the villa just now, he also sensitively noticed that Qingchen was disappointed that Qingxue didn't come. Coupled with what Qingchen said about what happened in Tokyo earlier, Niu Renyi came up with such a bold guess. He felt that Qingchen wanted to use his hand to protect his illegitimate daughter from Tokyo safely. And as soon as he made this guess, everyone at the scene suddenly became overwhelmed. Except for the fat man who couldn't understand Chinese, he kept asking Niu Renyi what he said just now. All the other faces became extremely strange. Mrs. Qing's complexion has changed from the color of pig liver to purple. As a hostage, Qing Ling's pale face was also blushed by Niu Ren's righteousness. She scolded angrily: "Little thief, what nonsense are you talking about. My father is definitely not that kind of person. I can't have a younger sister. My father only has one daughter!" For a while, the Qingchen couple's quarrel and Qingling's scolding were endless. As for Niu Renyi, he turned a deaf ear to Qingling's scolding. He watched Jin Yingying's eyeballs constantly turning, and he was using the method of telepathic communication to reach a certain tacit understanding with Jin Yingying. "Brother Shan, wait a moment, I will pull me, you and all the members of the dragon group including Qingchen into my domain." "Put away your arrogance and dignity for me. If you don't want to see me die, you must follow my instructions after entering the domain!! Unlock the Deviant Sword and take it out first!" "Can you release the domain?!" Jin Glittering's complexion looks calm, but in fact it has set off a stormy sea. For Niu Renyi's age, he can play in the field, which is even better than he was back then! Niu Renyi said urgently in his heart: "I can let it go, but the time is a bit slow. I have diverted Mrs. Qingchen's attention now. I will chant the spell later. If he finds out, please help me delay the time. As long as Give me five seconds, and the opponent can only display 80% of their strength in my domain at most!" After a moment of groaning, Jin Xingxing promised: "If you can really cast domain magic, then I will do what you wish. Although using the Deviation Sword is overkill for him, but this guy's speed really needs to be guarded." Jin Glitter analyzed deeply. At the same time, Qing Chenjian, who was wronged, also used the pupil technique to force his wife to "sleep". In terms of proficiency, obviously, this is by no means the first time he has done this Having settled the burning backyard in this way, Qingchen looked at Niu Renyi a little annoyed. It wasn't until this moment that Qingchen realized that Niu Renyi was strange. Niu Renyi, who was reciting the mantra, now had a golden light shining on the place where his feet stepped. "What do you want to do, kid! You are casting a spell! Take your life!" Qingchen didn't know what kind of magic Niu Renyi was going to use, but his instinct told him that once this magic was formed, the consequences would be unimaginable. At this time, he didn't care whether his daughter was in the hands of the latter, he just wanted to interrupt Niu Renyi's singing. However, how could it be so easy for Qingchen to stop it, Jin Shining successfully blocked the treasure in front of Qingchen. The next moment, Niu Renyi spit out the last incantation of Unlimited Sword System. "soasipray unlimitedbladeworks. (So as I pray, "Unlimited Bladeworks.")" The spell fell, with Niu Renyi as the center, accompanied by unprecedented fluctuations in magic power, the whole world was illuminated in shock! </div>nbsp;However, how could it be so easy for Qingchen to stop it, Jin Shining successfully blocked the treasure in front of Qingchen. The next moment, Niu Renyi spit out the last incantation of Unlimited Sword System. "soasipray unlimitedbladeworks. (So as I pray, "Unlimited Bladeworks.")" The spell fell, with Niu Renyi as the center, accompanied by unprecedented fluctuations in magic power, the whole world was illuminated in shock! </div> Body 122. Onlookers watching the play , "The fluctuation of the magic power has reached the limit valuethe captainthe person is gone! The vital signs of the young master are gone. The vital signs of the guards outside the house are also gone. What happened!" In a villa that is one kilometer away from Pei's villa in a straight line. After confirming the result of his induction, a special officer of the national security team of the Kyoto branch exclaimed: "Oh my god, what happened in that villa?!" The commissioner's name is Xiyuan Tuobing, and he is one of the members of the Kyoto branch who rescued Niu Renyi in an emergency. His actual combat ability is not strong, and his main ability is in reconnaissance and long-distance inquiring about the enemy's situation. He can use the birds in the sky to detect the enemy's intelligence and movements from a long distance. Fifteen minutes ago, a group of them also came to the current location and carried out investigations. At that time, the external webcast in Niu Renyi's area was not interrupted, and his personal freedom was not restricted, so the team leader, Captain Ge Cheng, decided to stand still and wait and see what happened. During the initial investigation process, through Xiyuan Tuobing's investigation, Xiyuan Tuobing suddenly discovered that there were many other security guards staying outside the villa where Niu Renyi lived. Each of these people is not only fully armed but also powerful. In terms of soul strength, every guard inside has a soul strength no weaker than that of a blue-level envoy. Such terrifying strength also made the explorer Xiyuan Tuobing break out in a cold sweat. This time their rescue supplementary team consisted of six people including Captain Ge Cheng. Except for Captain Ge Cheng, whose strength is at the red level, the strength of the other accompanying commissioners is only at the blue level. Most of the other entourage members are at most green-level strength. Therefore, to use such a lineup to save Niu Renyi, using the idiom of pebbles hitting rocks to describe it, is a bit insulting to this word. Due to the serious development of the situation, Captain Ge Cheng gave him only one order - to find a possible breakthrough, so that he could have the opportunity to rush into the villa and bring Niu Renyi out. Obviously, after receiving the solemn entrustment from the eldest lady, Captain Ge Cheng also has the consciousness to bring out Niu Renyi even if he sacrifices his life. Apart from admiration, Xi Yuan could only observe the movements in the house at all times as ordered by the captain. It's just that the plan couldn't keep up with the changes. Before Xiyuan Tuobing controlled the sparrow to enter the house to investigate, Niu Renyi and the other party took the initiative to exchange fire! What Yixi Yuan Tuobing observed was: Five minutes ago, the life form suspected of Niu Renyi in the villa took the initiative to attack the enemy. The latter hijacked one of the opponent's young girls in an almost teleportation manner. And there was a brief exchange of fire with a powerful being in the house that Xiyuan Tuobing couldn't see through. During the battle, the suspected Niu Renyi's life body also released fire-like attribute damage three times in a row, setting the enemy on fire. At that moment, Xi Yuan Tuobing, who observed this scene from the perspective of a bird, lost his mind. Xiyuan Tuobing had also secretly protected Niu Renyi before, so he roughly knew Niu Renyi's talent. According to the information he has learned, the organization has never discovered that Niu Renyi has or releases the ability. Before he had time to turn his head around the corner, the enemy's guns rang out. Immediately afterwards, I don't know what method Niu Renyi used to avoid the bullets, and then summoned a magical creature with an extremely powerful soul. This magical creature has strength at least surpassing that of a red-level envoy. As soon as it appeared on the stage, it fought an even match with the opponent's peripheral guards in a one-to-one way. What is worthy of attention is the entire firefight process. Akimichi Tingzhen and Misaka Mashiro, who are suspected of Niu Renyi's classmates, also participated in the battle. Especially Qiu Dao Dingzhen, the fat man, seemed to have transformed himself. If Xiyuan Tuobing hadn't seen Qiu Dao Dingzhen's transformation with his own eyes, he would not even have believed that this fat man's strength could undergo such an earth-shaking transformation in a short period of time. ?Because the story he saw was too unbelievable, after he reported the truth to Captain Ge Cheng, the captain and all his teammates in the same group also entered a state of doubting life with him. The progress was too different from the original information they had previously, which made the team members suspect that Xiyuan Takubing was joking for a while. Apart from other things, Niu Renyi's ability in Xiyuan Tuobing's mouth is too exaggerated. Teleportation? use fire? Could it be that Niu Renyi has already undergone a transformation! And just when everyone was sluggish, five minutes after the ignition was turned off, Niu Renyi took the initiative to start the battle again. ? This time it¡¯s fine, according to Xiyuan Tuobing¡¯s dictation.??, I dare not say for a while. "According to common sense, it should be space teleportation magic, but this is obviously not a known space teleportation. Space teleportation is indiscriminate, and it is impossible to select such a wide range of teleportation objects. Therefore, this should be domain magic specific magic The composition has to ask him himself" "As for the magic engraving, haven't you checked the information? This kid has never been abroad since he was a child. Do you think people in Western Europe will have the energy to transplant the magic engraving at a high price under the eyes of Mao Lilan and me? " "That¡­¡­" "He is a godsend, a genius who comes out once in a hundred years. The magic engraved book was bestowed by the gods, but it became transplantable under the research of that lunatic thirty years ago. But even so, the target who can be transplanted successfully requires outstanding talent Or, and have you ever heard of a successful case of transplanting magic and engraving the cow benevolence seal under the age of fifteen?" "" The vassal's gaze began to tremble. After being reminded by Ken Uesugi, the vassal immediately recalled how harsh the conditions for transplanting the magic seal were. The person who transplants the magic engraving not only needs to reach the standard of mental strength, but also needs the body of the recipient to have a certain degree of affinity for magic elements to be able to withstand the fusion and erosion of the magic engraving. Generally speaking, elemental affinity is innate. Spiritual power can be cultivated through special secret methods. Therefore, in order to successfully transplant the magic engraving, the recipient usually has to be at least twenty years old. The biggest reason why he thought Niu Renyi had an affair with the Western European Magic Church just now was that the technology of transplanting magic imprints was monopolized by the Western European Magic Church. Even if the Uesugi family, as a magic family, monopolizes the magic resources of the entire Japanese region, the family still needs the technical support of the Western European Magic Church in terms of magic engraving technology. While ashamed, the retainers quickly fell into ecstasy. Because in his cognition, people with magic imprints are more capable of absorbing magic and releasing magic than ordinary magicians. In any case, the latter is the direct blood of the Uesugi family. Seeing that Niu Renyi was so good, the retainer was even glad that Uesugi Fei was dead. If Uesugi Fei hadn't died, the entire Uesugi family would inevitably fall into a dispute over Lichang or Lixian. It's just that while this young master is full of talent, he is also too courageous. A person with a magical creature teleported all the enemies. Is this to pick a group? ! "My lord, is this magic cast by the young master to completely wipe out this group of people? Or is it just to send people away." "The specific situation must wait until the casting scene. I can see this kid. Like his brother, he likes to mess around, but since he can use space magic, at least he should have the power to protect himself." "Now go to Pei's villa to reclaim it immediately, and then control that girl named Zhenbai. Only by controlling her can the child be obedient" His eyes looked at Misaka Mashiro in the magic image. In vain! A figure appeared in the video at a speed that cannot be caught by the naked eye. I saw him tall, wearing sunglasses and a peaked cap. Facing Qiu Dao Ding Zhen who had already turned into a dragon, he saw his figure flash, and deep pits appeared on the surrounding floor that were punched out by invisible forces. With the power of the shock he intentionally created, the man who suddenly appeared attacked Qiu Dao Dingzhen. Ding Zhen watched the man in sunglasses attacking him, and reacted in a swaying state as he leaped backwards at top speed. At the same time, he swung his right hand¡ªfive piercing and dazzling blood-colored rays of light attacked the man in the sunglasses. "Ping! Pong!" The man in the sunglasses blocked it with his arms, and the claws struck the man's arm with the sound of iron and steel striking. "Student Qiudao, you are hiding very deeply. It seems that I need you to go back for an inspection" "Please cooperate!" While speaking, Ge Cheng, the man in sunglasses, came behind Ding Zhen in an instant. "Fatty man, back!" Derlin Cowart's shout sounded in Ding Zhen's mind, and Ding Zhen turned his head subconsciously. Later, from the corner of my eye, I saw the man knocking on the back of my neck with a hand knife. "Chick" At this moment, Ken Uesugi's magic image projection screen also disappeared at the same time. That's because the aura of the man in the sunglasses was so strong that it disturbed the surrounding magic power in the villa area. Uesugi Ken took a breath, and quickly ordered: "All out, be sure to protect that girl for me. Never let her have an accident!" Everyone had to move nervously immediately, chanting spells one by one, and began to cast space magic, preparing to send rescue.nbsp; Everyone immediately moved nervously, chanting incantations one by one, began to cast space magic, and prepared to send rescue. Text 123. Xiao Xun'er and the blood riot! , When Uesugi Ken and others successively used space magic to help Misaka Mashiro. Misaka Mashiro and Xiao Xun'er, who had been pretending to be unconscious and lurking, acted. Zhenbai saw that the fat man was knocked out with a knife by the man in sunglasses. Under Uzumaki Mito's reminder, in the face of the man in the sunglasses' surprise attack, she quickly used Shuzuru's to protect her vitals. At the same time, Zhenbai used all his strength to use the tailed beast chakra, and used the secret technique of the Uzumaki family that he was not very proficient in - Vajra blockade! In the story of Naruto, the little boss Obito opened the seal when Kushina gave birth to Naruto and released Kyuubi. Namikaze Minato and Uzumaki Kushina used King Kong to block it, using the chakra in their bodies to transform into chains, flew out from behind, and directly locked Kyuubi. Zhenbai doesn't expect that his King Kong blockade can subdue the sudden appearance of the man in sunglasses, but at least he must stop the man in sunglasses from getting close to him. And under Zhenbai's control, four chains flew out from behind her and attacked the man in sunglasses. Taking a closer look, it was not someone else. It was Captain Ge Cheng, the captain of the Kyoto ghost killing team who originally rescued Niu Renyi. Because he had never seen such a chain-like move before, Ge Cheng forcibly stopped his figure while the chain was attacking him, and barely avoided the attack of King Kong's blockade by moving several times in a row with his body skills. Then at the next moment, Xiao Xun'er, who was pretending to be sleeping beside her, suddenly became violent. I saw her eyeballs turning to analyze the whole battle situation, and then she rushed to Ge Cheng's side quickly. Facing Ge Cheng who was trying to capture Misaka Mashiro, Xiao Xun'er regarded Ge Cheng as Qingchen's accomplice, and fought back mercilessly. Seeing that Niu Renyi sacrificed himself to transfer most of the enemies, Xiao Xun'er chose not to remain silent. Just now in the bedroom, Niu Renyi explained to her that if he was forced to use the secret technique of transferring all the enemies in the end, he would be exhausted when he came back. Therefore, if there are remnants and missing remnants, she must help him clean them up, otherwise when he comes back to the end, he will die if he is unable to fight anymore! Xiao Xun'er firmly remembered Niu Renyi's last instructions, so she did not keep her move this time, and directly used the secret method to temporarily raise her strength to the level of a great fighter. This kind of secret method allows her to overdraw her strength and raise her strength to the level of a great fighter in a short period of time. This secret technique does not consume much, and the only side effect is that the hair will grow longer when used. Using the secret method in this way, Xiao Xun'er's waist-length hair grew to knee-length in just half a second. She stimulated her fighting spirit, and for a while, her whole body was enveloped in golden light. The super-long hair moved behind her without wind, and then she saw her drive her grudge to perform a chaotic fingering move. This is the secret heaven-level fighting skill handed down by the ancient clan. The Great Nirvana Finger! ?With this move, Ge Cheng, who was retreating, was immediately unable to retreat. Although he tried his best to avoid it, his entire left leg was hit by Xiao Xun'er's Great Nirvana Finger and bent into a strange angle. "This fingering!?" Ge Cheng's expression changed drastically when he was hit by the Great Nirvana Finger, and he saw black bubbles rising from the injured part of his left leg. His expression turned to ecstasy while being surprised, a fourteen or fifteen-year-old girl was able to injure him. His instinct told him that he had to learn such a stunt! He wants to capture Xiao Xun'er alive! Let the latter explain the practice method of this fingering technique! "Shua!" Ge Cheng dodged to the side, and immediately dodged Xiao Xun'er's next big nirvana finger. Later, he saw him leaping forward and attacking Xiao Xun'er quickly. He didn't take into account the injury of his left leg. In his eyes, there was only a strange fanaticism. This time, the speed of this shot was even more indescribably weird and quick, and in an instant, the whole person was in front of Xiao Xun'er. In response, Xiao Xun'er also ignited a fanatical fighting spirit. Relying on the strength of being promoted to the level of a great fighter, the golden light burst out in her palms, and immediately the eight palms blasted, and the afterimages of the eight palms stayed in the air, and immediately each brought a golden energy tail, and shot out like lightning , and finally imprinted heavily on Ge Cheng's body. This is an advanced earth-level exercise! Ge Cheng's attack was blocked for a while, but he saw Misaka Mashiro attacking him again. For a while, Ge Cheng could only retreat again and pull himself away.He changed his face and replied: "Hand with a magician, I don't use magic, so I still use physical skills. Reckless!" "For the sake of Mao Lilan taking care of my son, I will let you go this time. Captain Ge Cheng, please don't toast or eat fine wine." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside Pei's villa. A location with a diameter of two kilometers. The conflict between Ge Cheng and the Uesugi family is currently being witnessed by a voyeur. Unlike Uesugi's family and Ge Cheng, this voyeur and his team were not here to save Niu Renyi from the very beginning. Their leader is Tachibana Baiyin, who is the secretary of the Tachibana family in Tokyo. This time, the six of them originally planned to take advantage of Niu Renyi's departure from the capital to lay a black hand on Niu Renyi. The means they want to deal with Niu Renyi is neither magic nor force, but a thermal weapon made by humans¡ªthermobaric bombs! Because they have been keeping a long tracking distance from Niu Renyi, not only were they not discovered by the Huaxia Dragon Team. On the contrary, he became the last audience of this big show. Although Ju Baiyin was far away during the whole conflict, and couldn't hear what Niu Renyi and Qingchen said, Ju Baiyin's far-infrared perspective eyes also saw everything that happened in Pei's villa just now. While being shocked by Niu Renyi's super strength, he also saw the whole process of the battle between Ge Cheng and Xiao Xun'er, the leaders of the Kyoto Ghost Killing Team. Seeing that Ge Cheng's attack could not take down Xiao Xun'er, a group of guards from the Uesugi family appeared one after another using space magic. Ju Baiyin closed his electronic eyes, and sighed to the subordinates beside him: "The situation is much more complicated than imagined. I am afraid that what Mr. Hirakawa ordered cannot be completed this time." The subordinate on the side hurriedly asked: "My lord, what is the situation at the villa. Just now, Master Hirakawa sent another message, asking us to rush back to Tokyo to help. The ghosts in Tokyo are appearing at an unimaginable speed, and the blood race in the capital There is a riot, and those blood races are killing innocent people indiscriminately in order to survive!" "Don't worry I will not accept the order of the foreign army. Compared with killing innocent ghosts, the head of the captain of the Kyoto ghost killing team is obviously more valuable." "!!!!!! My lord, what did you find?" "Opportunity to make contributions. Order to go on, the original plan has been cancelled. Next, we will snipe the wounded captain of the Kyoto team, Ge Cheng, and take his head. My lord will not blame me." "If the blood clan in the capital wants to kill the refugees, they will kill them. Anyway, if they die in the end, they can leave it to Sigola." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tokyo, outside Tenda Hotel. Since Tenda Hotel is the only bright spot in Tokyo tonight, the densely populated refugees are currently on their way to the Tenda Hotel. Through word of mouth, the two Tenda Hotels seemed to have become the hope of refugees in Minato District, Tokyo. But the refugees don't know that in this special period, gathering people is sometimes not only a good thing, but a bad thing. Night is the most active time for vampires or ghosts. The ghosts are okay, radiation has no effect on them. But for the vampires, who were formerly humans, nuclear radiation is effective for them. ?Because the chromosomes of some blood groups were mutated by nuclear radiation. Driven by some kind of instinct to survive, the irradiated vampires began to suck blood indiscriminately. They tried to replace their diseased blood with the healthy blood of living people. Because of the need for blood, they also coveted the Tengda Hotel where a large number of healthy living people gathered. So, at the same time that Niu Renyi and Qingchen were about to go to war, an attack on the refugees of the Tengda Hotel by the blood clan in Tokyo kicked off. Just before the riot broke out, the night was very dark, and a full moon hung in the sky, casting pale gray-white moonlight on the earth. The police officer in the radiation suit at the hotel entrance also yawned. But the next moment, he was suddenly reminded by his colleagues to watch his feet. The police officer looked down, his eyes suddenly widened. It turned out that fog had risen under his feet at some point, and in a blink of an eye their surroundings were shrouded in mist. Through the thick fog, it seemed that the surrounding buildings were alive, twisting their bodies, and staring at them as the hotel guards who stayed behind with malicious intent. When the eyes turned to a crossroad in the distance, the police officer also saw something moving at the intersection through the isolation cover. He took two steps back and looked again. Seeing this, the police officer's eyes immediately widened! At the crossroads, a lot of dense black shadows have appeared at some point, walking silently Come! "What the hell, why don't you make a sound when you walk!" The police officer let out a strange cry, but the next moment, he also saw the most unforgettable scene in his life. The police found that not only the intersection, but also thousands of black shadows suddenly emerged from the surrounding buildings of the Tengda Hotel at this time. After a certain strange sound sounded, the black shadow began to crazily rush towards the policeman's direction. At that moment, illuminated by the neon lights of the hotel, the policeman's vision was full of dull eyes, white teeth, and purple-black lips. These people have completely lost their sanity and turned into beasts that only recognize fresh flesh and blood! They are the puppets of the vampires to continue their lives - blood slaves!At the crossroads, many densely packed black shadows appeared at some point, walking silently. Come! "What the hell, why don't you make a sound when you walk!" The police officer let out a strange cry, but the next moment, he also saw the most unforgettable scene in his life. The police found that not only the intersection, but also thousands of black shadows suddenly emerged from the surrounding buildings of the Tengda Hotel at this time. After a certain strange sound sounded, the black shadow began to crazily rush towards the policeman's direction. At that moment, illuminated by the neon lights of the hotel, the policeman's vision was full of dull eyes, white teeth, and purple-black lips. These people have completely lost their sanity and turned into beasts that only recognize fresh flesh and blood! They are the puppets of the vampires to continue their lives¡ªblood slaves. Text 124. Qianhua Forced to Change Her Destiny , It was five minutes after the cheerleaders and karate teams of Kyoto No. 3 Middle School found something strange on the basement floor in the safe house. The teenagers and girls at that time were still discussing how long it would take to return to Kyoto this time, and those physical examinations they would undergo after going out. But suddenly, the sound outside the safe house suddenly became very noisy, and the screams of someone's voice were faintly heard. It also made everyone in the room realize something was wrong. Qianhua was sitting near the door of the house, and the voices were getting louder and louder. Out of curiosity, she opened the security door, wanting to see what happened outside the house. However, when the door is opened, the noise outside the house is directly amplified geometrically and reflected in everyone's ear curtains. Vaguely, the noise was filled with howls and cries for help. The next moment, Qianhua and a girl with a strange expression looked at each other. The girl looks about eleven or twelve years old, has good looks, and her clothes are exquisitely crafted and gorgeous, and she seems to be a guest in a hotel. At the beginning of staring at Qianhua, the girl's eyes were still a little dull. But after she confirmed something, the girl who was ten meters away suddenly rushed towards Qianhua. During the whole process, her movements were so agile that she was not human at all! She opened her mouth wide, blood was flowing between her teeth, her eyes were fixed on the arteries on the side of Qianhua's neck, her eyes were bloodshot and even glowed red, she looked extremely ferocious! Qianhua was originally born with great strength, seeing this scene, and the girl had already attacked in front of her. Her instinct also drove her to fight back. Without accumulating strength, she kicked the girl's waist and abdomen directly with a side kick. As the saying goes, great efforts produce miracles! Qianhua's kick directly sent the girl flying horizontally, hitting a wall dozens of meters away! With a muffled sound, the girl was stuck to the wall, her muscles and bones were broken, and then she slid to the ground, leaving a thick bloody mark. "Yoho Interesting, good skills, aren't you? But you shouldn't be a member of Section S of the National Security Team, right?" Qian Hua just finished moving her hand, and a magnetic male voice suddenly fell into Qian Hua's ears. Qian Hua took a closer look, and suddenly found her upper right. There is a young man floating in the air, with a big purple sword under his feet, just like the sword fairy in the game of Eastern Xianxia. "Who are you, and who are they? What happened to these people! What happened?" Qianhua asked the young man in horror, and at the same time ignored the inquiries of the people inside, shutting herself out of the safe house. Through her own observations, the girl discovered that the basement floor of the entire Tenda Hotel had turned into a hell at some point. Looking around, as far as the naked eye can see in the basement, there are girl-like monsters that are neither human nor ghosts hunting the living. Her subconscious mind told herself that it would be better for the cheerleaders and karate team members to stay in the safe house as ordinary people. Her strength can make these monsters unable to get in at all. "Little girl, you asked me so many questions in a row, and you said which one should I answer to you. Then you seem familiar. It's the girl who confessed to Niutou Renyi." The young man smiled, with his characteristic cynicism on his face. While answering, the young man took out a pistol that looked like a Desert Eagle. Two shots with bang bang, the two fired bullets with dazzling white light shot into the vampire group who were trying to suck blood. In an instant, the silver light illuminated the space! And this kind of silver light seems to have a strong damage to the blood race. When the silver light fell, the people in the basement who were trying to slaughter suddenly heard miserable screams, and many people covered their faces and squatted down in pain. After the two blood clans who were shot were hit by the bullet, pale silver flames suddenly ignited on their bodies. The flame seemed to be extremely sticky, and in an instant, the silver flame spread to more than a dozen blood races. "Oh my God, this flame!!" Kitahara Chika was dumbfounded, this scene made her feel like she was watching a movie. "Let me answer your first question first. My name is Yuan Madara, and my position is the deputy captain of the Tokyo Metropolitan Garrison of the National Security Division. My current task is to suppress the blood riots after this disaster." After Yuan Madara's voice fell, there were three more shots, bang bang bang. As long as they are hit by the youth, those monsters that try to bite and suck blood will be wrapped in flames. "Then to answer your second question, they are collectively called vampires, commonly known as vampires. But these vampires are all low-level.The ordinary man asked again: "It's a deal Then I will give you this gun, and I have a task for you now. You go and kill those people. Prove your determination." "You!!!! They are survivors." Qianhua looked at Yuanban in disbelief, she couldn't believe that this seemingly harmless young man would make such excessive demands on her. "Put away your ridiculous sympathy for me, obeying orders is the first lesson I want to teach you. I need you to kill them. Please obey orders!" Qian Hua shook her head vigorously, pointed at a few normal people, and said loudly: "They have no injuries at all! How could they be blood slaves!" Genji said: "Their lives were given by Genji. Is there any problem if Genji wants to take them back? Just like I saved you today, do you think you can survive the siege of this group of vampires without me?" Qian Hua's face became paler and paler, and she was speechless when she was refuted by the other party. "Kill them, and your classmates will live. If you don't, your classmates will die. Prove your loyalty." Yuanma's order was repeated again, and the voice was like the magic voice from hell. In the end, the girl with the gun closed her eyes and wept, and pulled the trigger. Her muscles were a little stiff, and the impact of the gunpowder made the pistol keep jumping in her hand. In the blink of an eye, metal bullets sprayed out from the muzzle of the gun, tearing apart and smashing the human body on the opposite side. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The camera cuts back to ten minutes ago. The line of sight returns to the main perspective. Niu Renyi's infinite sword system. "hey-hey¡­¡­" At this moment, Niu Renyi's mouth was emitting a triumphant and playful laugh, and there was a frantic and excited light in his eyes. He felt that he had come in after all, and the next step was to walk on the sword, if you don't succeed, you will be benevolent! Now Niu Renyi has once again come to his own world! Compared with coming a few hours ago, this moment is also different from last time! As far as Niu Renyi could see, there was still an endless red wilderness, and flames were still dancing on the ground. However, unlike the previous Unlimited Sword System, the flame that Niu Renyi saw before was fiery red. But now the flame in the sword system is blue-purple with the power of the serpent! In the distant sky, there are still several huge gears turning slowly. But the gears are embellished with blue-purple flames. The ground under the feet looks red, but if you look closely, you can see magma flowing under the barren soil. The other side of the entire enchantment is still the snowfield of the dark night. But rising in the sky over there was a crescent moon burning with dark purple flames. It faintly illuminates the earth, and everywhere it passes is covered with snow burning with purple flames! Looking at the brand new ones, Niu Renyi had no choice but to rejoice that his gamble was correct more than ten minutes ago. The biggest reason why Niu Renyi entered so many differences this time is that he used it. This card comes from the gift of upgrading the skill to level 13. As the name suggests, this is used to upgrade the user's skills. The effect used is any skill, as long as the level is less than the seventh rank, it can be directly upgraded to the seventh rank by this. Because it is an open upgrade, all skill points generated during the upgrade process of this upgraded skill will be invalidated. And because a skill can be directly upgraded to the seventh rank, Niu Renyi also chose it as the upgrade target when he finally laid down the stall. The reason why I chose to upgrade. On the one hand, it was because Niu Renyi felt that compared with ordinary skills, it was very difficult to practice! Every time you use it, you need to consume 300 mana, so you only need to practice it two or three times a day. On the other hand, Niu Renyi is betting that if he upgrades to the seventh rank, how many buffs this skill can bring to himself, and how many debuffs it can bring to the enemy! In fact, it was precisely because the upgraded phone met Niu Renyi's requirements that he finally gave up using it and dragged Qingchen and others into his world. In addition to enhancing the original sword system gain effect, the current infinite sword system also adds two super beneficial increases for Niu Renyi. The effects of the seventh rank are as follows. 1. Forcibly drag the enemy single or group into your own domain, the enemy's strength will be reduced by 20%; the critical strike rate will be reduced by 20% and the suppression, fear, and casting speed will be reduced by 20%. 2. When fighting in the barrier, the strength increases by 20%, the critical strike rate increases by 20%, and the attack speed and casting speed increase by 20%. 3. When fighting in the enchantment, the speed of regenerating energy and mana will increase by 100% 4. For battles in the domain, the enemy cannot use the power of the domain or magic circle. ?Conditions of use: 30 mental power; 300 mana consumption. The enchantment consumes 10 mana every 10 minutes.2. When fighting in the enchantment, the strength increases by 20%, the critical strike rate increases by 20%, and the attack speed and casting speed increase by 20%. 3. When fighting in the enchantment, the speed of regenerating energy and mana will increase by 100% 4. For battles in the domain, the enemy cannot use the power of the domain or magic circle. ?Conditions of use: 30 mental power; 300 mana consumption. The enchantment consumes 10 mana every 10 minutes. Text 125. Watch My Hero King Punish Offal (Please Guarantee Monthly Pass) , It has to be said that for those who have upgraded to the seventh rank, except for the huge consumption of mana, any other buff effects can be called god-level! Among them, what Niu Renyi valued the most was the buff effect that this skill gave him. Considering that if you use Hong Qingchen, you are likely to be dodged by Qingchen's super high speed, and the buff effect of Hong Qingchen is even more commendable! Among other things, it is an indisputable fact that after Qingchen was dragged into the infinite sword system by Niu Renyi, his speed would drop by at least one-fifth. With this kind of increase, Jin Glittering can definitely hit Qingchen more easily with the Deviation Sword. Of course, if Qingchen was able to pervert enough to avoid the attack of the Deviant Sword under this debuff, then Niu Renyi was also planning to fight the opponent hand-to-hand to make up the knife. What to use to make up the knife, naturally use the King of Fighters skills and inherent time control that he extracted! Although it is difficult for Niu Renyi to keep fighting for a long time at present, the appearance of Niu Renyi finally has the possibility of continuous combo with opponents using the King of Fighters skills! In the current state, Niu Renyi's sum is 37 and 36 under various template increases. The strength of these two values ??also represented the strength of Niu Renyi's Qi recovery speed and magic recovery speed. Under normal circumstances, Niu Renyi's mana recovery speed is 3.7 true energy per second and 3.6 mana per second respectively. In other words, assuming that Niu Renyi used up 20 true energy points to play, it would take at least 5.5 seconds for Niu Renyi to recover the used 20 true energy points. Judging from the above examples, under normal conditions, Niu Renyi's mana consumption and gas consumption speed are obviously not enough. However, when Niu Renyi is there, since the level of this skill has been raised to the seventh rank, Niu Renyi's energy recovery speed can also be increased by 100%. Therefore, when Niu Renyi was in his own domain, his energy recovery and magic recovery speed seemed to reach 7.4 true energy per second and 7.2 mana per second. And this is not Niu Renyi's strongest state. ? Assume that Niu Renyi goes all out and opens it by knocking his life out. The special effect can also help Niu Renyi increase the value of the sum to 47 and 46 in a short time! And because after it is turned on, not only can all attributes be increased by 10, but also the armor value will be increased by 200 points, and the return speed of magic and energy will be increased by 50%. Therefore, after Niu Renyi is turned on, Niu Renyi's energy recovery and magic recovery speed can reach a terrifying 7.05 true energy per second and 6.9 mana per second. So plus from the gain buff. His energy recovery speed can directly reach the sky-defying 14.1 true energy per second and 13.8 mana per second! To be honest, after Niu Renyi roughly calculated the result, he wanted to play "Pig Sudden Advance" to celebrate his plan. However, due to his cautious nature, and after seeing Qingchen's power and perversion, Niu Renyi is still on high alert even in the infinite sword system! In order to control the victory in his own hands from beginning to end, Niu Renyi artificially controlled the landing places of Qingling, Qingnai and Mrs. Qing to his side when he opened it. And as soon as he entered the field, he arranged for Jin Glitter to hold the three of them hostage! It can only be said that Niu Renyi tried his best to keep the victory in his hands. And after Baifan confirmed that Jin Glitter had been taken out according to his order, he would no longer underestimate the enemy this time. Niu Renyi gave the final order to Jin Jinxing who was directly above: "Brother Shan, don't release the sword of deviation now, and bear with it for a while. Now that we have more hostages, we should still be able to talk about it." "I want to see if there is any chance of negotiation. Instead of killing it, it is better to abolish it. If it is really impossible, you follow my instructions and do it. Then remember to give me a skill before releasing it. I am really worried Qingchen has other cards." It is an auxiliary skill of the eleventh rank of Jin Glitter. The effect of the skill is to give one's own or teammates a concentrated state (600%), and a critical strike rate increase (30%). The cooldown time is one minute. Duration 10 seconds. "Master, don't you think that you are underestimating your own ability by being so overly cautious? Being so cautious as a strong man is too unromantic." Facing Niu Renyi's nagging, Jin Xingshan complained mercilessly. Judging from the strength Niu Renyi has shown so far, this young man indeed has the power to control the field as he said. In this field, the boy can almost do everything he knows that a person who owns the field can have. Because this field was very similar to a field he had seen before, for a moment Jin Shining even thought that Niu Renyi was the reincarnation of Emiya Shiro. And because of the juvenile's calculations, they don'tMorning uttered wild words. As if the restrictions around him were nothingness, he was still full of confidence that he could win Niu Renyi! "What bet!?" Strong uneasiness welled up in Niu Renyi's heart. "You two are against me. I can still subdue you under the condition of limited strength, without hurting your life!" "If I win, you obediently go to undergo surgery on me and hand over my wife and children. On the contrary, I agree to your request." "Of course, it doesn't rule out that you two can kill me. But the possibility is less than one in ten thousand, so I would like to persuade you to disarm and surrender. So as not to hurt you and have to help you heal?" "you¡­¡­" Niu Renyi's lips trembled slightly, and he could feel that Qingchen wasn't being aggressive. "Boy, do you think that if you seal my domain, you will be invincible? If you limit my strength, you will win." Qingchen said jokingly, and while speaking, took a watch from her wrist and threw it on the ground. The next moment, a huge cloud of smoke and dust was lifted from the ground that was hit by the watch. Seeing this scene, Niu Renyi and Jin Shining's eyes protruded a centimeter forward! "This watch of mine has added a ten-fold gravity technique. It is equivalent to 50 kilograms." Qingchen explained slowly, then bent down to unload the weight on her feet. "The weight on these feet adds up to 400 kilograms." The moment the introduction was over, Qingchen casually tossed the two weighted ankle braces a hundred meters in front of Niu Renyi. The next moment, the ground where Niu Renyi was standing trembled three times, and two shocking craters appeared on the snow field a hundred meters away. "The total load is 650 kilograms." "I'm completely undressed to fight with you two now. In fact, I'm twice as strong as normal. I'll give you another chance. Do you really want to fight?" Qingchen's voice came slowly, and Niu Renyi's face turned pale! "" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Master, don't be distracted by him! This is your world!" Niu Renyi's state of mind became a little broken under Qingchen's absolute strength. He had thought that Qingchen would have the hole card, but he never thought that Qingchen's hole card turned out to be a huge burden! Niu Renyi absolutely did not expect this kind of plot, which was only seen in novels and comics before, to be fulfilled in himself. The total load is 650 kg, a total of 1300 catties! Carrying such a heavy load and still going so fast, is this kind of existence really something he can contend with? ! The direction of this plot is like Monkey King playing Tianjin Rice in Dragon Ball. He is the villain with all the tricks, and the former is a righteous Xiaoqiang who seems to be at a disadvantage. So the ending must be that he was eliminated by the righteous Xiaoqiang who had hidden cards! ? "Brother Shan, this is not simply disturbing the state of mind. It makes people feel a little helpless to fight. But don't worry I have no intention of surrendering." After closing his eyes and pondering for a moment, Niu Renyi said: "I'm emotionally stable right now. Get ready to go to war, we'll do whatever it takes to kill him bastard! Nothing more than death!" After a brief absence, Niu Renyi's eyes became indomitable. Niu Renyi's mentality was indeed a little bit explosive just now, but the skills inherited from Sasaki Kojiro helped him return to normal the moment the fear hit him. As soon as the despair hit his heart, there was a voice in his heart saying: "Niu Renyi, you don't have a chance, give it a try. Think about your heart! Don't compromise, you can do it!" What is his original intention? Live unfettered! Qingchen never let him go again and again! In this case, there is no need to bear it anymore! Afraid of a hammer, even if he dies, he will kill the other party. Jin Shining stared at Niu Renyi who was so resolute - he didn't want to see Niu Renyi surrender without fighting, and he didn't want to be humiliated by Qingchen again. But judging from Niu Renyi's eyes just now, the master's eyes did not flinch. It is completely different from the previous excessive caution! "Now I suddenly understand why you can summon me." Jin Shining smiled suddenly, looking at Niu Renyi, he suddenly felt a little sympathetic, as if he was looking at Zeng Jin himself. "Boy, you have the ability and quality to become a king! But you lack the confidence and ambition to become a king. I was very disappointed in you at first, but now it seems that you and this king still have many similarities. It's just that you lack leadership!" "Just like me in the early years, I will give you a handful of things. Protect yourself well, and I will help you solve this miscellaneous repair!" As soon as the voice fell, a treasure was taken out by Jin Glitter and brought to Niu Renyi. "This shield is the shield used by Ajax in the Trojan War. It is a barrier treasure with invincible defense against thrown weapons. It is a "conceptual weapon" that boasts absolute defense against thrown weapons. With your The reaction speed and magic power can use him to block the opponent's attack in time! He has a total of seven pieces, each of which is enough to rival the ancient city wall. I call him the Shield of God." "Of course, you can also call him by his real name: Blazing Sevenfold Ring!" "Live well, don't be my burden!" "Look at Gilgamesh, the hero king, punishing the offal with his own hands!"Heart and ambition. Originally, I was very disappointed in you, but now it seems that you and this king still have a lot of similarities. Just lack of lead! " "Just like me in the early years, I will give you a handful of things. Protect yourself well, and I will help you solve this miscellaneous repair!" As soon as the voice fell, a treasure was taken out by Jin Glitter and brought to Niu Renyi. "This shield is the shield used by Ajax in the Trojan War. It is a barrier treasure with invincible defense against thrown weapons. It is a "conceptual weapon" that boasts absolute defense against thrown weapons. With your The reaction speed and magic power can use him to block the opponent's attack in time! He has a total of seven pieces, each of which is enough to rival the ancient city wall. I call him the Shield of God." "Of course, you can also call him by his real name: Blazing Sevenfold Ring!" "Live well, don't be my burden!" "Look at Gilgamesh, the hero king, punishing the offal with his own hands! ? Text 126. Immortals fight! (Plus more guaranteed monthly pass!) , I can withdraw rewards by playing games As Gilgamesh's voice fell, Niu Renyi saw the latter's figure floating into the air 20 meters away from him. The whole person is golden, like a god! And in front of him, a chrysanthemum shield with seven petals floated down at this time. The color of the shield is crystal reddish brown. Looking at the shield, Niu Renyi also received a system prompt. "Received the gift from the heroic spirit Gilgamesh, whether the treasure is included in the item space." ? : The seven-fold ring of blazing sky : A legendary shield covered with seven layers of cowhide used to block Hector's javelin. It is shaped like a flower petal, and there are seven pieces in total, each of which is enough to rival the ancient city walls. : Defensive Noble Phantasm : a++ :1 :1 person Other aliases: Chrysanthemum Shield. : By transforming the holder's magic power into a shield, it protects all vital points that need to be protected around the body. : Consumption of mana or vindictiveness: 200. ?Remarks: The shield has seven petals in total, and if one of the petals is damaged, it will automatically draw 30 magic power or battle energy from the user to repair it until the user has no more magic power or battle energy. Remarks: If the attack exceeds s+, the treasure will be completely destroyed. "Thank you, King of Heroes. Come on, this is the most authentic Chinese spirit." After reading the introduction of the treasure, Niu Renyi put away the chrysanthemum shield and threw the Erguotou of Zhenyuanzhai that he had obtained to Jin Shining! Among Niu Renyi's current shortcomings, the most lacking is the ability to resist blows. Originally, this shortcoming was not actually a shortcoming. Among ordinary people, Niu Renyi's ability to resist attacks was definitely called a meat shield. Although there is no comparison, there is no harm. Qingchen, a monster who can walk like flying with a weight of 1,300 jin, Niu Renyi's current resistance ability is obviously paper! Niu Renyi has no shortage of attack methods now, and he is afraid that the opponent's punch will break his defense! Then he didn't even attack, so he went to Naihe Bridge to report. But now the appearance of the chrysanthemum shield helped him solve his urgent needs. With Niu Renyi's current reaction and magic recovery speed, even if he couldn't dodge Qingchen's attack, at least he could block it with the Chrysanthemum Shield in time. As long as Qingchen didn't kick so abnormally that he kicked all the chrysanthemum shields into pieces. Niu Renyi's counterattack will be a huge storm! "Don't be disgusting to me, this is just a gift from the lonely king to his subjects." "This time I came back to the present world to see such a rebellious miscellaneous cultivator. In turn, I should thank you." Jin Xingyan took the Erguotou thrown by Niu Renyi and drank it well. "The person in front of me has already aroused my ambition and self-esteem as a king. If you respect me, just watch from the side later, just don't interfere or hold me back." "Are you sure you don't want me to help you?!" "Sure!" Jin Glittering turned back resolutely: "One against two!? Don't you think it's ridiculous for me that the opponent proposed this bet? Hahahahahahaha." As he spoke, Jin Glitter let out a burst of ghostly laughter, which contained anger and murderous intent. After laughing, he poured a bottle of Erguotou into his mouth: "What a humiliation this is! This is the first time that the lonely king has been insulted like this since he was born." "Among the heavens and the earth, I have always been the only hero who can be called the king, bastard, today I will destroy you!" Jin Twinkle raised his left hand slightly, and a glittering golden treasure that looked like an airplane appeared beside him. Niu Renyi recognized this treasure. Its name is the King's Throne held by Gilgamesh. It is a bright boat of light formed of gold and emeralds that can soar in the sky. Its ability is to fly at high speed regardless of the laws of physics. And it has powerful attack power, equipped with various treasure systems and even equipped with excellent weapons such as ancient nuclear warheads. In the prequel of Fate Zero, Jin Glitter took this treasure and had an air battle with the fighter controlled by Lancelot. The next moment, Jin Xingshan stepped onto the throne and shouted condescendingly to Qingchen: "Your disrespect to me is enough to cause you to die thousands of times. You bastard standing there, I will kill you to pieces today!" Keep." After the words fell, thousands of halos appeared behind Jin Glittering. Tens of thousands of treasures are ready to go, as long as Jin Shanshan gives an order, all attacks will attack Qingchen overwhelmingly. andA unicorn at least three people tall appeared in front of Qingchen! The unicorn is shaped like a white horse with a spiral horn on its forehead. It has a pair of wings, and it is looking up to the sky and screaming! In addition to the imposing manner, the most memorable thing is that it has the same pair of water blue eyes as Qingchen! Under the control of the pair of eyes, countless air is compressed and compressed at the spiral horn of the unicorn. Just imagine, what will happen when a thousand kilograms of air gathers in a small space and then explodes suddenly? That is naturally an explosion without a doubt! At the same time, huge magic power was also condensed in the deviant sword driven by Jin Glittering. The three blades of the Deviation Sword are turning faster and faster! A series of black cracks are expanding from the position of the sword! Jin Xingshan's body was slightly bent, in a sprinting posture, both hands clenched the faster and faster deviation sword, bang bang bang! Streams of black air flow emanated from the Deviant Sword, like destructive black dragons! At this moment, the world changed drastically, and the scene of Niu Renyi's infinite sword system changed! Lightning! Fall in the sky! Magma! Jump up from the ground! Storm! Born in the void! Holding the Deviation Sword in his hand, Gilgamesh stood proudly: "In this world, who will admit it, who will allow it, and who will punish it!" "The king will admit it, the king will allow it, and the king will punish it!" "The time for sanction has come, the sword that splits the heaven and the earth for me! Accept the move, the heaven and the earth will leave the enumaelish!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ With a sword blast, the red whirlwind rushed towards Qingchen and the unicorn like a poisonous snake. Qingchen was fearless in the face of attacks, and the air cannon produced by the condensation of a thousand catties of air also collided with the sword of Kaitian Pidi! Boom! There is no extra sound, only that amazing collision sound. The red light rapidly expanded, and around it was a raging gust of wind. The surrounding terrain has changed under this powerful force. The blue air cannon produced by Qingchen and the red whirlwind produced by the Deviant Sword intertwined and ate each other. Fortunately, the power of the Deviant Sword is obviously more powerful! Gradually, a golden glitter visible to the naked eye appeared in the form! The attack of the deviant sword is not only attacking Qingchen, but the entire world including the area behind Qingchen. Its attack can no longer be described in terms of whether it hits or not, and how powerful it is. Vegetation, magma, the earth, the sky¡ªeverything based on the severed space was sucked into the vortex leading to nothingness and disappeared. Heaven collapsed - except for this idiom, there is no other word to describe the scene in front of me. This is a violent aesthetic. On the ground, Qingchen was no longer able to resist Jin Glittering, even though his unicorn air cannon was unprecedented, but bound by the chains of the sky, he couldn't withstand this devastating blow after all. "drink!!!!!" Jin Xingxian injected the last burst of magic power into the Deviation Sword, and completely engulfed Qingchen's position! Won! ? Niu Renyi asked himself. But in an instant, Niu Renyi felt that something was very wrong! Based on Niu Renyi's understanding of Qingchen, it is absolutely impossible for this person to die so easily! The latter's smile just now, as well as his abnormal reaction to being locked by the sky lock, all appeared before Niu Renyi's eyes. Almost at the same time, Jin Jingling, who had run out of magic power, descended from the sky. In this battle, Jin Xingxing used the last treasure, half of the treasures were destroyed, and the magic power on his body was also exhausted because of using the Deviation Sword! "Boy, I said so. A bastard is a bastard, and I do what I say!" Jin Shining was wielding the Deviation Sword, with a look of weakness and complacency intertwined on his face. "Ha ha ha ha!" "Don't let your guard down, Brother Shane! I think something is wrong. Shit, someone is attacking you!" "Inherent time control on! Quadruple speed!" In a blink of an eye, Niu Renyi realized that something was wrong. Because it is his field, he can clearly perceive how many people there are in the field. There were 28 living people in the field just now, and there are still 28 living people now! The same number of people means that Qingchen is not dead! And almost at the same time as he reacted, he instantly sensed something attacking Jin Glittering. In desperation, Niu Renyi didn't care about the loss of his body, and directly turned on the quadruple speed, rushed to Jin Xingshan's side, and finally blocked a hand knife that almost killed Jin Xingshan with a chrysanthemum shield. But even so, the other party's reaction was extremely fast. Unexpectedly, he seized the opportunity, and cut off a right arm of Jin Xingxian with a knife in his hand. Immediately afterwards, there was another ping-pong-pong count, and Niu Renyi tried his best to fight the sneak attacker with more than 20 moves in a row! Throughout the whole process, Niu Renyi turned on the inherent time control quadruple speed! In order to barely see the opponent's attack and parry it in time! During this period, Niu Renyi saw clearly the person who attacked him, and he was right! Really Qingchen! He is not dead!p; And almost at the same time as he reacted, he instantly sensed something attacking Jin Glittering. In desperation, Niu Renyi didn't care about the loss of his body, and directly turned on the quadruple speed, rushed to Jin Xingshan's side, and finally blocked a hand knife that almost killed Jin Xingshan with a chrysanthemum shield. But even so, the other party's reaction was extremely fast. Unexpectedly, he seized the opportunity, and cut off a right arm of Jin Xingxian with a knife in his hand. Immediately afterwards, there was another ping-pong-pong count, and Niu Renyi tried his best to fight the sneak attacker with more than 20 moves in a row! Throughout the whole process, Niu Renyi turned on the inherent time control quadruple speed! In order to barely see the opponent's attack and parry it in time! During this period, Niu Renyi saw clearly the person who attacked him, and he was right! Really Qingchen! he is not dead Text 127. Is Qianhua's fate really doomed! No! , The perspective switches back to the sub-battlefield. Tenda Hotel - Xinqiao Branch. basement one. After Genmahara forced Qianhua to shoot and kill innocent civilians, Genmahara, who received a satisfactory answer, ordered Qianhua to follow behind him, and at the same time ordered the accompanying s-sergeant to perform physical examination and brainwashing on the remaining civilians. At that time, the entire basement floor of Tenda Hotel had become a purgatory on earth. When a group of cheerleaders and karate players were released from the safe house, even the boys vomited out of the sight of hell. Sakamoto Seiya only felt like he was having the worst nightmare, shaking and vomiting out his few contents. Because of being a mother-in-law, there were more than 20 people in this group, and they were chased and scolded by the sergeant. The student with a thorn in the middle wanted to scold back, but after seeing the black muzzle of the sergeant's gun, he finally dared not speak out. When they tremblingly walked to the center of the basement, there were only about a hundred survivors left in the entire basement. They were all anxious, old and young, and looked at the group of students with apprehensive expressions. However, judging from their expressions, these people obviously still maintain their sanity. Some of them still had wounds on their bodies, but they were carefully covering up the wounds on their bodies, or told the S-specialist next to them that they were just traumatic scratches, not bitten or scratched by those monsters. Xue Nai saw her sister Qianhua in the sergeant's camp. The girl found that her sister was shivering behind a handsome young man, holding a blood-stained gun tremblingly in her hand. "Sister. Are you okay?" Yukino called out to Qianhua. "Yue Nao. I I'm fine." After hearing her sister's call, Qianhua followed the sound. She responded to her sister with a crying voice, and comforted her: "It's okay, Yukino. From now on, you will forget everything I was conscripted by the military, Yukino. You will be fine. Everyone calm down everyone must stay calm." Qianhua comforted her younger sister and accompanying companions loudly, as if this could offset the guilt she had gained from sacrificing her soul. "Sister, what the hell happened. How did you get conscripted. You tell them that Niutou is a green-rank officer of the Kyoto Branch. We are military families. It shouldn't be ah." Now that Xue Nai was so frightened that she lost her mind, she sold Niu Renyi without saying anything. She didn't want to be amnesiac, and she didn't want her sister to have a relationship with that kind of supernatural organization. Because she vaguely remembered how much Niu Renyi turned pale when he talked about the amnesia stick the day before yesterday. How resistant to revealing who you are. However, Xue Nai's dementia also harmed herself. Minato's ears perked up when he heard Xue Nai say that they were the family members of a green-rank officer surnamed Niutou. There is no other reason. The surname Niutou is too unique. If he remembers correctly, isn¡¯t the person with this surname the young baseball genius who was popular in Tokyo the morning before yesterday? And the reason why Qianhua was recognized by him was precisely because the latter confessed to that baseball genius on the Internet. Baseball genius = green-level officer of the National Security Division S Division? ! Yuanma felt that he seemed to have discovered a very interesting fact. "Xue Nai, don't say They shouldn't be in the same camp as Niutou Jun." All the cheerleaders in the same company looked at Xue Nai with amazed eyes. Tokisaki Mikoto's face was the ugliest among them. As a schoolgirl, she immediately discovered that after Yukino said Niu Renyi's identity, the sergeant who was guarding around did not relax, but even raised the automatic submachine gun on the handle . Not only that, the vigilant and surprised expression shown by the man in front of Qianhua, the subtext clearly said "Oh, so you know that guy." "Sorry, it's too late." Tokisaki Mikoto just tried to stop, and within a breath, Minato rushed in front of Yukino, grabbed Yukino's neck with one hand, and turned her head to Tokisaki Mikoto. "Tell me, lovely girl. Is the green-ranked officer bullhead you're talking about the talented baseball player I know?" "IIyou" Xue Nai looked at the man who attacked her in horror, her neck was clamped by Yuan Madara with one hand at this time, and she couldn't even breathe. The instinct to survive prompted her to nod vigorously. &nbThe muscles on his cheeks couldn't help beating. He was sitting paralyzed in a pool of blood, covering his ears, and kept asking himself why? Why! The other refugees in the crowd shrank to a corner at this time, they covered their mouths with their palms, and tried their best not to make a sound. No matter how stupid they are at this time, they know that whoever dares to talk too much is looking for death. Their survival instinct told them that this group of normal people who saved them seemed to be more terrifying than the group of demons who wanted to suck human blood! "How could this be! This is not right!" There was a voice in Qianhua's heart screaming desperately, but in her brain that seemed to be frozen for a while, she couldn't think more deeply about what was wrong. And at this time, Yuanban's death sentence was issued again. Just listen to him say: "This building has been completely polluted, so kill these people. Then burn the building." "Burn burn?" The survivors were stunned on the spot. A green-rank officer of the s section who was traveling with him confirmed: "It's really burned what about these people?" Tengda Hotel Xinqiao was burned down. If the Chinese knew about it, wouldn¡¯t the sky be turned upside down? Yuanban nodded, and said meaningfully: "Yes, burn it! I'm in a bad mood, and I don't want to see Chinese people using their hotels to advertise live on our land! As for them, it's okay if we don't save them Die? Their lives are ours. Then Is there any problem if I kill them?" The commissioner of the s department suddenly burst into cold sweat, nodded and bowed repeatedly: "Yes, I understand! Burn it, burn it immediately! Someone come to deal with these blood slaves?" "This is different from what you said!" Qian Hua regained her senses at this moment, looking at Yuan Ban with tearing eyes! "I'm going to kill you! I'm going to kill you!" With red eyes, the girl picked up a fragment of the corpse on the spot, and threw it vigorously towards Yuanban. "Idiot. God Luo Tian Zheng!" An air wall between Yuanma raised his hand blocked the attack that contained Qianhua's desperate power. The next moment, the fragments of the corpse bounced back and hit Qianhua herself heavily. Qianhua was hit by her huge force, and she felt her whole body was blown away. Fortunately, there were some civilians behind her who made human flesh pads for her during this process, otherwise this blow would have been enough to kill her. She fell to the ground, panting desperately, several bones in her body were broken, and her eyes were full of tears. Now she doesn't feel pain, only anger and unwillingness. . "Why is this happening! Why did I have to go through everything like this!! God, am I wrong! God am I wrong!" Qianhua screamed desperately in her heart, she was questioning why this world is so unfair and cruel. Exactly at this moment, when the team of Yuan Madara was trying to massacre. I only heard a series of roars suddenly coming from the southeast corner of the basement, and from directly above that direction, I heard the stern shouts of the S Section Commissioner of the National Security Group. "My lord, the vampires have gone and come back! The exit has been blasted! There are a lot of vampires!" Following this sound, Xue Nai immediately saw that the light on Yuanban's body was surging, and suddenly he flew into the sky, flying towards the place where the incident happened. He was greeted by six hideous black figures, and the two sides were fighting fiercely at a distance of about 50 meters from Qianhua. At the same time, countless crazy people rushed out from the gap that was blown out just now. Those people's faces were livid and bloody, and they were sacrificing their lives and rushing towards the S Section Commissioner of the National Security Group who stayed behind. That's the cannon fodder created by the blood race! Blood slave! The real vampires often hide among the cannon fodder, seize the opportunity to hurt people suddenly. Facing this frenzied charge, each commissioner of the national security team immediately splashed metal barrage at the fastest speed. The cannon fodder was swept down layer by layer, but more cannon fodder poured in through that gap. In a blink of an eye, many soldiers emptied all their magazines. The next moment, they began to take out their silver knives and fight these blood slaves close to each other. At the same time, everyone heard another order from Yuan Madara: "Give up all the living people here, the blood race wants them." "All retreat, retreat immediately!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In this way, Qianhua and others were abandoned by the S Section Commissioner of the National Security Group led by Yuan Madara. Qianhua was already injured, plus a broken bone. After sweeping down a dozen cannon fodder with all her strength, she was caught off guard and was thrown down by a black shadow that rushed out suddenly, biting Qianhua's neck. It is worth mentioning that the black shadow is different from ordinary blood slaves, if ordinary blood slaves still maintain a normal human form. The eyes of this black shadow are completely mutated. He is a male with black eyes and red pupils. There are eight black and red tentacles behind him. He said to her excitedly, beauty, let us become the supreme existence of blood ghouls together. Vaguely, Qianhua who was bitten also saw that Ikki and Mikoto not far away were also attacked by that kind of monster. The difference is that the tentacles growing behind those shadows are different.?Finally caught off guard, he was thrown down by a black shadow that rushed out suddenly, biting Qianhua's neck. It is worth mentioning that the black shadow is different from ordinary blood slaves, if ordinary blood slaves still maintain a normal human form. The eyes of this black shadow are completely mutated. He is a male with black eyes and red pupils. There are eight black and red tentacles behind him. He said to her excitedly, beauty, let us become the supreme existence of blood ghouls together. Vaguely, Qianhua who was bitten also saw that Ikki and Mikoto not far away were also attacked by that kind of monster. The difference is that the tentacles growing behind those shadows are different. Text 128. Qingchen Suspected by Niu Renyi , Qianhua didn't have time to take a closer look at the specific differences. Then he was distracted by the sudden "click" sound next to his ear. Qian Hua turned her head to look, and then saw the strange vampire who had overwhelmed her just now, the whole head had been chopped off by a human being, and the round head fell two meters away from Qian Hua with blood on it. Immediately afterwards, without waiting for Qianhua to recover, she lifted Qianhua up with a small hand. "Are you okay, Kitahara-san?" The one who spoke to Qianhua was a girl with long black and red hair, her voice was soft and kind. Qianhua didn't know the red-haired girl, but the girl looked at her with familiarity and kindness. "Noit's okay. I don't matterit doesn't matter." Qianhua didn't know how to answer the girl's real condition of her body. Her neck was still in hot pain, but the pain on her body suddenly eased a lot, and it was actually lighter than the pain on her neck. "It's good that it's okay, that and those friends who are Mr. Niutou, you can point it out to me, and I'll take you away together and tell me quickly." Rem didn't see Qianhua's wound clearly, the blood and brains of the beheaded blood had covered half of Qianhua's body, and also covered up the wound on the girl's neck. As for why Rem appeared here at this moment, everything is actually a coincidence. After Rem used the power of the wedge to use the space door to escape from the second basement floor of Tenda Hotel. She first found the dying Xiao Mo through her own breath sensing. That is, the man who rescued her from the Genji-1 laboratory. Rem always repays kindness, so taking advantage of the full strength in her body, she simply saved Xiao Mo when the members of the island country search and rescue team were about to go against Xiao Mo. After treating Xiao Mo's injuries briefly, she went back and forth and sent Xiao Mo back to the second basement floor of Tengda Hotel, and handed him over to the stunned left-behind dragon team members. In Rem's view, saving the leader of this organization by himself can be regarded as offsetting the other party's kindness. Of course, when she and Xiao Mo from the second basement level finished entrusting Xiao Mo, Rem also sensed a familiar aura coming from directly above her. That breath seemed to be intermittent, especially like Kitahara Chika who had a relationship with her once. ?Because Niu Renyi talked about the relationship between the Beiyuan family sisters and him during the chat, seeing Qianhua was in trouble, Rem also saw the opportunity and chose to save people again. She didn't know who was righteous and who was evil between the group of monsters who wanted to bite people and the sergeants of the national security team led by Yuan Madara. She only wanted to rescue Qianhua this time, and then find Niu Renyi through Qianhua. The current Rem can confirm one thing, there is no trace of Niu Renyi within a radius of 20 kilometers. Considering that the master-servant contract he concluded with Niu Renyi is still in force, this means that Niu Renyi must still be alive. Therefore, according to Niu Renyi's friends who found Niu Renyi, this method is undoubtedly the most feasible. Then, the scene in front of him appeared, the bloodthirsty and demented monsters and the monsters that couldn't be hacked to death were attacking each other. Rem rescued Qianhua in the chaos. "Those, those, those are friends of Tau Tau, save them. Save them." Chika pointed in the direction of Seiya and Mikoto with all her strength. After that, under the guidance of Qianhua, Rem successively protected several Niu Renyi's classmates behind him, and beheaded the blood clan who bit Seiya and Mikoto. A total of nine people were rescued. In order to avenge Rem, the blood slaves made by the vampires gathered into terrifying crowds and rushed towards Rem madly! In front of the rolling crowd, Rem's body seemed small. But her aura is stalwart. I saw that the bloody sword in her hand rose and fell, and batch after batch of blood slaves were chopped to the ground by her! So many blood slaves were beaten back by Rem alone with that knife! The strange thing is that during this period, the knife in Rem's hand released a strange blood light in the air, and he sucked the blood overflowing from the wounds of those blood slaves while beating them! This kind of scene of replenishing magic while fighting, combined with Rem's red hair makes the girl look like a red-haired witch! Rem didn't expect that the more he fought, the more energetic he would become, and the more he fought, the more he would improve his strength. Rem found that the vampire knife she had just obtained seemed to be the nemesis of this group of vampires who lived by sucking blood.Falling down, he was still in a state of stiffness after being burnt by Niu Renyi. Later, he saw Niu Renyi rushing up and hugging himself. Taking advantage of the situation, with the strength of his waist and abdomen, he fell to the ground behind him. ?Because the whole movement was done in one go and the ground was hard, this fall directly smashed Qingchen to pieces. If it weren't for his extremely strong physical fitness, Niu Renyi's fall almost broke his vertebrae just now. But is all this over? Still no! In order to prevent Qingchen from getting out of control, Niu Renyi didn't use any attacking moves. He was afraid that Qingchen would escape, and he used all his command throwing and control skills almost continuously! Frustrate the earth! Surge the earth! Scrap wind! Landmines! War tramples! Duletu! If it weren't for Niu Renyi's recovery speed that couldn't keep up, and the above skills had a cooldown time, Niu Renyi could almost keep controlling Qingchen forever. And Qingchen, who was accused of doubting his life, was also accused of doubting his life at this time. He couldn't figure out why the opponent's moves made him dizzy and stiff when used on him! Obviously, it is not very lethal, but it can make him unable to move his body. Under this wave of repeated moves, Qingchen was bruised and swollen from being taught by Niu Renyi, and he was in a panic. The truth is, the lethality is not strong, but it is extremely insulting. Text 129. Gilgamesh: Kid killed him for me! Generally speaking, Niu Renyi's series of combos made Qingchen lose face in front of all members of Dragon Group B! Although Niu Renyi's strength, there is a limit after all. The amount of true energy is scarce; the magic recovery speed cannot keep up; the cd time of some skills is too long. Finally, after letting Niu Renyi abuse Qingchen for a minute, he began to decline. When Niu Renyi tried to make persistent efforts to increase the damage, Qingchen seized the opportunity to escape from Niu Renyi's control. This move was originally an intermediate move after Kusanagi Kyo's intentional combo. Generally speaking, this move is easy to be defeated when it is released alone, but as a combo move, it is a common move to catch Orochi. And seeing the blazing flames about to attack him again, Qingchen, who finally felt that he had regained control of his body, formed a magic seal with one hand. In the next second, with a bang, Qingchen, who was hit by the flames, turned into a piece of rubble. Substitution technique? ! Niu Renyi's eyes widened, seeing this scene, this proper term popped up in his mind! Substitution is a small magical skill of "Naruto". Often used in yin and escape battles. In addition to the shadow clone technique, this trick is definitely the second most powerful skill of Naruto. Damn it, no wonder Qingchen didn't die just now! If this can die, Itachi God is me! When confronting Gilgamesh just now, this guy definitely used the body double technique and the clone technique! It's just why the shadow avatar of Naruto World celebrates in the morning! Could it be that someone from the world of Naruto traveled to China? ! Looking at the empty ground after the smoke dissipated, Niu Renyi panted heavily, his expression gloomy and terrifying. He quickly looked around him, except for a few boulders stirred up by the previous battle! There is no one else. But soon, Niu Renyi discovered Qingchen's location through his super perception, On the upper right of him, Qingchen is riding a unicorn and looking down at him. The straight-line distance between yourself and the other party is about 70 meters. "Air Cannon: Blue Dust!" Qingchen's face was full of anger, he ordered with one hand, and the next moment a blue air shock wave appeared directly above Niu Renyi, Seeing the unicorn begin to gather strength again, Niu Renyi's hair stood on end. While scolding Qingchen for being mean and shameless and playing air combat with him, his attitude also began to change sharply-how to counterattack at such a long distance. He can now use the inherent time control to predict and avoid Qingchen in advance. But if you can hide for a while, you can't hide for a lifetime. It is impossible for his body to allow him unlimited use crucial moment! Niu Renyi suddenly thought of a trick that might work. Since you can't hide, let Qingchen not send out or hit you! If you are capable, just hit my mobile handle! Thinking of doing it, Niu Renyi resorted to it. This trick is one of the few small tricks of the second-order Hongtangwan. This trick is not strong in attack, but it is strong in special effects. It allows the user to quickly retreat a certain distance with the help of anti-shock force! Very fast! Before Qingchen could see clearly, what happened immediately overturned the common sense of everyone present. I saw Niu Renyi kicking his leg sideways on the ground beside him. In just half a second, Niu Renyi's body bounced seven or eight meters. And he, who was moving at high speed in the air, also took out the acceleration ball specially made by his ring space in his hand. For this kind of ball, as long as Niu Renyi is willing, Niu Renyi can throw the ball ten times faster. "Damn it, when I was playing long-range attack, you were still breastfeeding. Look at the trick!" Niu Renyi swears, and then divides the chrysanthemum shield he just got into seven parts. Then he kicked the shield with his feet, and jumped to Qingchen's position in just one second by kicking the shield in a zigzag. At that time, Qingchen's eyes were protruding. He couldn't understand how Niu Renyi got up by kicking the shield at all. But before he could react, Niu Renyi already had a baseball in his hand. While flying up, while throwing over. The whole process was so fast that I couldn't react! The two balls thrown by Niu Renyi were basically adjusted to eight times the speed by his inherent timing control. Those two balls came over at a speed of 1400km/h. fast"It's a bit overwhelming. Now he not only feels a burning sensation in his lungs, but also his heart beats very irregularly! If possible, Niu Renyi just wants to sit down and adjust his breath now. But are the conditions allowed? Not allowed at all! However, in addition to the pain, Niu Renyi now also sees hope! Experiments have proved that the King of Fighters' coercion exists, so as long as he seizes the opportunity, he uses a series of instructions on his body to call on Qingchen. It will definitely prevent the opponent from finding the opportunity to use or stand-in technique and then completely defeat the latter! Therefore, Niu Renyi will never give up when the enemy is likely to be defeated. He told himself: If you don't let me live, then you will die for me. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Brother Shancough coughdo you still have a defensive treasure? Give me another one, and I will return it to you later. Then it's better to have the effect of recovering magic and restoring physical strength. I have consumed a lot and need your logistical support." Niu Renyi seized the time to restore Jin Xianxian's magic, and at this time he asked Jin Xianxian to please. Jin Xingxian, who was almost beheaded by Qingchen, no longer had the arrogance she had just now. It was originally a brilliant golden jersey, but now it is also full of bumps and sloppy looks like a two-dimensional youth who was robbed! "King of Bravery, call me back." Seeing that Jin Xingxing didn't answer, she just looked at herself in a daze. Niu Renyi yelled, and then patted the latter's shoulder violently, and it was with great difficulty that Jin Shining recovered completely from his astonishment! After regaining his senses, Niu Renyi saw him laugh a few times, and praised himself: "Master, today you opened my eyes! It's the first time I've seen humans with such strength at your age! Thank you, that bastard should fight like that! Your kung fu is even stronger than your magic!" Strong, unexpected, really unexpected." "Brother Shan, I'm not in the mood to listen to your praise right now. No matter how strong I am, I'm not as strong as him. And do you think it's time to celebrate? He's still alive. It seems he still has the cards? But I" Niu Renyi shook his head, and continued to look at Qingchen's position. "Ask again, is there any defensive treasure? If it can restore magic to the body, let me use it. I must make sure that I have the ability to fight back when I am hit by him!" Niu Renyi's eyes were fixed on where Qingchen was - Qingchen had crawled out of the deep pit at this time. One arm is hanging limply, half of the face is covered with blood, and the whole body is hunchbacked. Compared with Jin Yingxiong, they can be combined into two begging brothers. However, Niu Renyi could tell that Qingchen had not lost his fighting spirit. Those pair of azure eyes have erased the original playfulness, and they are staring at him viciously like a hungry wolf waiting to be hunted in the dark night! The other party is accumulating strength! The next attack must be a violent storm. Jin Shining shook her head, and continued to boast appreciatively: "Praise when you should. With your skill just now, I appoint you as the guard of my hero king Gilgamesh." Niu Renyi's head was full of black lines: "Is there any defensive treasure? If not, then you can give me support now, or it will be too late." Niu Renyi's voice unconsciously became louder by three points. I don't know why, but Qingchen, whose hand was crippled, made him more and more uneasy. "He is still alive, but isn't there still you! I think you should remember this spirit of resistance at this time!" "Master, you always try to compromise, but what can you get in exchange for your compromise in the end, it can only be exchanged for the other party's progress!" "Whoever hinders you, kill him! You have the ability to do it, but it's not like you're incapable!" "If God oppresses me, split the sky; if the devil holds me, crush this earth Weakness is sin." Jin Xingxing was talking excitedly, but the next moment, his instructions stuck in his throat. Looking back, Qingchen, who was clearly a hundred meters away just now, had appeared behind him. Throughout the whole process, Niu Renyi couldn't react in time! During the cooldown period, he didn't even see Qingchen rushing over. The next moment, Jin Xing turned around, and Niu Renyi saw shock and ferocity in his eyes. Afterwards, he was chained by Jin Glitter with the chains of the sky, and forced to be sent to the throne of the king. Niu Renyi didn't understand what happened at that time, he only saw Gilgamesh's face rising red like smoke. Later, when he realized what, the blood in his body was cold, and only then did he see the thing that pierced Jin Shanshan's heart. One hand, Qingchen's arm. The next moment, he saw Gilgamesh's hands trying to control the chains of the sky to bind Qingchen. And shouted at him: Kid, kill him for me! Immediately afterwards, Niu Renyi watched Qingchen chop off Gilgamesh's head with a knife. And hear the system's cold beep. "Received a gift from the heroic spirit Gilgamesh - a treasure - the facade of Gilgamesh¡¿ "Received a gift from the heroic spirit Gilgamesh - a treasure - a small world that surrounds the sky." "Your heroic spirit Gilgamesh has been sacrificed, please mourn in silence." </div>The blood on his body was cold, and only then did he see the thing that pierced Jin Shanshan's heart. One hand, Qingchen's arm. The next moment, he saw Gilgamesh's hands trying to control the chains of the sky to bind Qingchen. And shouted at him: Kid, kill him for me! Immediately afterwards, Niu Renyi watched Qingchen chop off Gilgamesh's head with a knife. And hear the system's cold beep. "Received a gift from the heroic spirit Gilgamesh - a treasure - the facade of Gilgamesh¡¿ "Received a gift from the heroic spirit Gilgamesh - a treasure - a small world that surrounds the sky." "Your heroic spirit Gilgamesh has been sacrificed, please mourn in silence." </div> Text 130. You run fast, don't you, look at me crippled your legs! , : The facade of Gilgamesh : A powerful defensive Noble Phantasm that integrates with Gilgamesh's body and emits the sun's rays. This prop is made of light, which can reduce all hostile interference (physical attack, magic, magic, curse and other interference concepts). According to the user's strength, its physical attack effect can be reduced by up to 50%. Psionic attacks are reduced by up to 90%. Grade: a+ Type: Anti-human (self) Noble Phantasm Range: 0 ?Maximum catch: 1 person Ability: After wearing it, the user's recovery speed increases by 25%, and the magic recovery speed increases by 25%. Magic defense increased (200~800). Physical Defense Increase (100~600) ?Conditions for using Noble Phantasms: Intelligence: 50; Spirit: 50; Strength: 30; Stamina: 30; approved by Gilgamesh (the current state has been approved) ?Remarks: This treasure is not conducive to sneak attack wearing. Once worn, the golden light on it will increase the user's hatred rate by 200% ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Prop Name: A Small World Surrounding the Sky : A shield made by the forging god Hephaestus. The world seen by Achilles is projected on it, and the sea current surges on the periphery because of the sea god. : Defensive Noble Phantasm : a++ :1 :1 person : Confronting this shield means facing the world. Once activated, it can defend against people, troops, cities, countries, and God Noble Phantasms. : Consumption of mana or vindictiveness: 200. Remarks: The strength of the shield is directly proportional to the user's mental strength, as long as the heart does not give in, the shield will not be pierced! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After Jin Xingxian's head was cut off, her body immediately fell into the blood in front of her. I saw the round ball that had been cut off gurgling on the ground several times before slowly stopping. Seen from Niu Renyi's perspective, the red eyes on him were still staring at him intently, as if they were still expressing their inner unwillingness and humiliation. Niu Renyi put his head in his hands, seeing Gilgamesh dead with his own eyes, his mind went blank. Jin Jingying died just like that? Just kidding, that's gold glitter. O King of Heroes Gilgamesh! How could he die in such a humiliating way! what to do? what to do? What the hell am I supposed to do now! At this time, he didn't care about the last gift Gilgamesh left him, nor did he care that the throne of the king under his feet was dissipating with Gilgamesh's death practice. "ah!!" There was no reason, at this moment, he just wanted to shout with all his strength to vent the resentment in his heart, and unknowingly, tears had slid down his cheeks. He was questioning in his heart why the world was so cruel to him! Ask why the world doesn't let him live the life of an ordinary person! Ask the world why, why he has compromised repeatedly, but there are always people who will not let him go! What did he do wrong! It is a mistake to try to improve yourself in order to protect yourself! ? It's still a mistake to perform so well that it attracts attention! ? From the beginning to the end, I just want to live a good lifewhy do you still embarrass me! Good thing now, my Heroic Spirit was also killed by you! You are really "Um I see. The fault is that I'm too weak. If I had Qingchen's strength, I think you wouldn't provoke me so unscrupulously." "It's not me who's wrong, it's this world!" The king's throne under Niu Renyi collapsed while he muttered. While he was talking to himself, Niu Renyi also fell from a height of hundreds of meters at a constant speed. This time Niu Renyi didn't make any resistance, it seemed that he was just quietly waiting to fall to the ground. However, Qingchen didn't know that in the bottomless darkness of Niu Renyi's heart, a pair of silver-purple magic pupils were slowly opening. The lightning-like pictures flashed before his eyes, and those messy lines that seemed to be outlined by ink lines twisted like snakes, forming fragments one by one. Jin Shining's praise; grandparents' advice; Zhenbai's care for herself; Fatty's smiling face looking at her while holding food; Sakura's rare smile; the glorious moment when he led the team to win the championship yesterday Thinking that these people might be destroyed by Qingchen or someone like him! The falling Niu Renyi clenched his fistsOn the golden armor, there are still countless tiny lightning bolts moving in a mess. It looks like a shackle, but it is actually a destructive field that destroys everything! Before Qingchen came back to his senses, the lightning-fast move was brought out by the latter again. Qingchen blocked it in time, but at the same time his body stiffened quickly! Compared with the previous time, the boy's fist was obviously twice as heavy as before! The next moment, the scene that stunned Qingchen appeared again, and the boy's hand took advantage of this opportunity to grab his head again! Grabbed his body with one hand and swung him on the ground that was three or four times harder! This is the instruction vote of Qijiao Club! The depressed Qingchen instinctively wanted to use the substitute technique, but within half a second of landing, he didn't even have time to make a seal. The latter talent forced him into a dizziness again. When he recovered, Niu Renyi's hand struck his neck again. Grabbing and swinging with one arm, this time it is another instruction from the Qijiao Club Qingchen, who fell to the ground in a daze, was followed by Niu Renyi wantonly venting various moves. ! ! ! ! A drill fist wrapped in flames! A cannon fist wrapped in a wind-attribute grudge! ?Because of the limitation of returning energy, Niu Renyi finally rode on Qingchen's body after Niu Renyi vented his King of Fighters skills. This time it's not using the King of Fighters moves! All of Wing Chun's one-inch fists were used, and he greeted him directly in the face! One punch after another, almost forty or fifty punches per second, the fists are wrapped in a thick flame attribute! While beating, he shouted: "Why are you forcing me!" "Why are you forcing me!" Qingchen's brain was completely deformed by the continuous punches directly on his face. If it wasn't for his strong resistance to blows, ordinary people would have died long ago. However, even so, the young man still didn't want to let him go, in order to prevent him from getting violent. Niu Renyi used strong control on Qingchen again! In order to make the opponent completely lose combat effectiveness, after accumulating enough true energy. Niu Renyi used the super special skill that he would never be able to use under normal conditions! ? Bliss Fall, a finishing move that sends the opponent to the Blissful World. Without mercy, throw the opponent into the dark hell of despair. One move can grab the enemy for a violent round of smashing, and hit a combo of super high damage! "Spray!" "pound!" "Peng!" "Great!" "Boom!" With enhanced special effects, apart from the head, Qingchen's torso was also broken by Niu Renyi's fall this time, and he has no human form! Following the last measure, the roar of the earth and the shock wave unleashed on Qingchen like a volcano. Qingchen's whole body was completely shattered! The reason why he is still alive is because his top-grade martial soul protects his heart veins. And just when Qingchen thought that this time, he and Xiao Mo were going to be brothers and sisters on Huangquan Road. Continuous gunshots rang out. That was the members of the dragon group risking their lives to save Qingchen. But at this time, how could ordinary bullets cause harm to Niu Renyi. The latter's sneak attack only made the snake-like Niu Renyi turn his head, and then those bullets that sneaked up on Niu Renyi were stopped in front of him with a single wave of Niu Renyi's hand. In response, a pair of silver-purple pupils looked at where Qing Ling and Qing Nai were. Since Jin Xingxian is dead, the chains of the sky on Qingling's body have also disappeared at this moment, and the three members of the Qing family have joined the rest of the dragon group members in the barrier! I don't know what secret technique the members of the dragon group used, but Qingling's previously burned hand had recovered and was aiming at himself with a sniper rifle. Niu Renyi looked at Qingling coldly. With just one glance, Qingling's body became stiff, and she couldn't even move her fingers. She didn't even understand why she felt such fear. "Killing for life, if you don't want your father dead, how about you?" There was a kind of contemptuous laughter in the voice. He obviously didn't laugh, but this kind of laughter was lingering in the whole world like a magic sound. With a "click", Niu Renyi pulled his thumb and used a long-range attack similar to the King of Fighters K trigger. The next moment, the flaming fighting spirit wrapped in the power of a big snake hit Qing Nai's eyebrow beside Qing Ling. No one responded, Qing Nai was headshot by Niu Renyi! "elder brother!!" "Aren't you going to force me? This is what happens when you force me." Niu Renyi's deep voice echoed throughout the Infinity Sword System. The next moment, Niu Renyi stretched out his right hand and lifted Qingchen's right leg. "Aren't you running fast? Are you excited to kill people?" "Crack!" Niu Renyi single-handedly removed Qingchen's right leg and performed a physical amputation! "dad!" "dad!" Qing Ling looked at Niu Renyi holding his father's leg with one hand, and roared heart-piercingly. Qing Ling didn't understand why the situation had developed to this point. How could Niu Renyi be so strong. Isn't he only fifteen years old! It was too late for Qingling to question the sky, Niu Renyi physically cut off Qingchen's left leg. . To tear it apart with one hand is extremely cruel!. No one responded, Qing Nai was headshot by Niu Renyi! "elder brother!!" "Aren't you going to force me? This is what happens when you force me." Niu Renyi's deep voice echoed throughout the Infinity Sword System. The next moment, Niu Renyi stretched out his right hand and lifted Qingchen's right leg. "Aren't you running fast? Are you excited to kill people?" "Crack!" Niu Renyi single-handedly removed Qingchen's right leg and performed a physical amputation! "dad!" "dad!" Qing Ling looked at Niu Renyi holding his father's leg with one hand, and roared heart-piercingly. Qing Ling didn't understand why the situation had developed to this point. How could Niu Renyi be so strong. Isn't he only fifteen years old! It was too late for Qingling to question the sky, Niu Renyi physically cut off Qingchen's left leg. . It is extremely cruel to tear it with one hand. Summary at the end of the volume, thank you all This volume is over, thanks to the book friends who have been with me for half a month. In the last chapter, I think it should vent all the depression and aggrievedness of the previous book friends. If you are still dissatisfied and aggrieved, then I can only say that my writing skills are not enough, please forgive me. Then about this novel, I actually tell the story from the perspective of a villain, which is actually very unflattering. For some patriots, they will even go online and say that my three views are not correct. But what I want to express is¡ªevery camp stands on its own stand and firmly believes that it is righteous, so it also makes efforts and actions for its own justice, but sometimes the justice on their side is actually true for others. It is an evil. Is the dragon group wrong? That's right! Was Niu Renyi wrong? That's right! Was the source family wrong? That's right for them too! Only the differences in mutual interests and ideologies lead to conflicts. The protagonist has the suffering of the protagonist, not because he cannot do it, but because he has to do it, he can only do it that way. Most of the works in China are of a "dualistic" nature, either black or white or Xie Jin style, realism. So I want to realize a dream. Thank you for your support, although I know that there are not many people watching. Good night, sweet dreams. </div> Text 1. Where is Qingchen? Tell him where he is! Article is under review, please try again later. </div> Text 2. The resentful Niu Renyi; the mutated Qianhua! , For the brutal interrogator Niu Renyi, he is now filled with resentment for not being able to kill Qingchen to avenge Jin Shining! Seven or eight seconds ago, a mysterious man in red suddenly appeared in his domain and forcibly took Qingchen away. That's not enough, the man took away other members of the Dragon Team and the family members of the Qing family one after another. Because seeing the unknown engraving on the plum blossom dart left by the man, Niu Renyi also suddenly realized that the other party was probably using a famous skill! Space Ninjutsu¡ª¡ª. Based on this, Niu Renyi immediately disarmed all the remaining dragon team members and brought them back to the real world, so as to prevent the latter from rescuing people based on the original space coordinates! His subconscious mind told himself that Qingchen must not be allowed to escape so easily, and that he must find out his hiding place from these accomplices, so that he could immediately contact the local National Security Section to encircle and kill him. Cut the weeds to get rid of the roots! Otherwise, when Qingchen returns in the next day, his family and friends may become the targets of revenge! Although it was just this one battle, Niu Renyi had already crippled Qingchen. But according to the technology of the S Division of the Guoan Group, who can be sure that the Huaxia Dragon Group across the sea does not have physical life skills! And sensing that he has only a small amount of blood left, Niu Renyi is becoming more and more urgent now! Just now, when he fell from the throne of the king, he had an epiphany on how to unlock the emptiness (similar to a gene lock). This power comes from the King of Fighters! It is a power level that exists in 96, 97, and 98 in the "King of Fighters" series. According to how much the user has comprehended, the brain will secrete an element, which will increase the owner's strength and correspondingly improve the resistance. This power had already become openable with the loading of the Kusanagi Jing template, but the system at that time could only remind him to open it! Others about how to open it, how to open it, his system has no explanation at all! Such a setting also prevented Niu Renyi from using the power of the absolute domain! It's just that fate is so wonderful sometimes. Jin Shining's death and Niu Renyi's questioning of fate made him turn on a hidden switch in his body at the moment when he was about to fall to the ground. Such a change also gave him a new understanding of the power in his body, and the wrath of the big snake opened in this state! There is also a brand new buff! The transformation condition is still 40% of your blood volume in exchange for the transformation state. The duration of the talent is still based on the amount of HP it has, but the HP consumed per second has changed from 20 points to 4 points! At the same time, for the Wrath of the Orochi in the Absolute Domain, all attributes of the character will be increased by 20 points, and the armor value will be increased by 300 points! Such an increase is also twice as strong as the original one! Although the speed of returning to Qi and returning to magic is still increased by 50%, this also gives Niu Renyi the strength to beat Qingchen in the middle! Based on this, his transformation time has also changed from the original 18 seconds to nearly two minutes! It took him a total of 60 seconds from the solution just now to ko Qingchen, and another seven or eight seconds were wasted for Qingchen to be rescued by the mysterious man. The "invincible" time left for him now is only thirty seconds left. Niu Renyi told himself that he must try his best to know the possible hiding places and locations of the dragon group in the remaining time. Even if he can't catch Qingchen, he must let the opponent's forces eliminate him! If these people don't talk about life and death, then he can only kill them all! Even if Hoshino Qilai is among them, he will kill him! He doesn't want to compromise! I don't want to run away! Weakness is sin! Compromise is original sin! If the dragon group provokes him again and again, then he will let the other party know how difficult he is! Shit organization! Shit of national disputes! I am only for myself! Just for the family! "Don't tell me, right? Okay, I'll kill another one!" Niu Renyi took a deep breath, as if suppressing his anger. For a moment, his silver-purple pupils ignited again silently, like a bright lamp that never goes out in the wind and rain. The next moment, purple flames erupted from his body again, and black-purple lightning flashed between his fingers! Xiao Xun'er on the side watched from a distance, at this moment, she felt an extremely terrifying power bursting out from Niu Renyi's body, the power of that flame was not even weaker than her Golden Emperor Fentianyan! Later, Niu Renyi squeezed one of them by the neck and held it highbsp; "I don't think I need to say more about the specific changes in the body. As for why I said we are mutated, you can take a look at these two experiments." Tokisaki Mikoto calmly performed two experiments that had been done on her just now. She took out a knife and cut a knife on the back of her hand. In the blink of an eye, blood flowed all over the place. Almost instinctively, Seiya's eyes changed after seeing the blood. The whites of the eyes are black, and the pupils are red, which are exactly the same as those monsters with tentacles behind them. Similarly, the Qianhua pupils in Seiya's eyes have changed. The appearance of that kind of blood pupil is really penetrating and terrifying! But the next moment, an unimaginable scene appeared. Meiqin's knife clearly cut the back of her hand with blood, and the wound popped open! But in just two or three seconds, the cut wound healed quickly in front of everyone's eyes at a speed visible to the naked eye. Text 3. Leaving Tokyo on foot Article is under review, please try again later. </div> Do you want the third watch tomorrow? Ha ha Article is under review, please try again later. </div> Text chapter blocked Article is under review, please try again later. </div> Text 4. Only one voice is needed , "I support the evacuation of Robber Stone. As a rescuer, I have also indirectly experienced the strength of that child. In his field, his own strength and speed will be reduced by 20%! If Robber Stone fights recklessly with him, it is tantamount to Hit a stone with an egg. And at that time, he was full of coercion, the feeling of suffocation was only given to me by Captain Tang Tian." A handsome man with picturesque eyebrows and a slightly pale face added: "Then, I would like to add one more thing. This boy seems to have a flame similar to the fire of a serpent. With the strength of this flame, Qingchen's body was almost killed. The breast shield has been pierced! We need to investigate whether the Kyoto area has been intercepted from people or technology from the plane of the King of Fighters." "We have no intelligence at all about the news and sources of information in this regard, and almost all of them are blank." The man is Wu Xun, the leader of group f of the dragon group, who is the core staff of this shrine project. Because of the existence of the latter, the magic box that sealed Skola and some members of the high-risk dragon group could enter Japan quietly; Niu Renyi's final attack on Qingchen was in vain. Of course, Wu Xun paid a high price for being able to do all this. The Wuhun version of Flying Thunder God also made Wu Xing consume a lot of chakra and blood every time he moved long distances. Originally, after Wu Xun delivered the sealed Skola Box, he had already entered the state of renovation, but after listening to the report of Robber Stone, he knew that he could not watch the fire from the other side, and had to find out the life and death of Miss Li Waner. Among the people teleported away by Niu Renyi's space, Wu Yan can ignore the others, but he must take care of Qingchen's wife and children! Qingchen's wife, Li Wan'er, is the eldest daughter of the Li family of the five great martial arts families in the imperial capital. Although no one in the new generation of the Li family is inheriting the Fire Phoenix Martial Soul, as long as Mr. Li is still alive, the entire Dragon Group must sell the Li family a face. If Li Wan'er, Qing Ling, and Qing Nai had an accident together when they were on a mission in Japan with Qing Chen, it would be strange if Mr. Li didn't try to question him! Fortunately, in order to protect Li Wan'er, he put space coordinates on the latter, allowing him to find Niu Renyi's location! Otherwise, if Li Wan'er dies, he must be crushed by Mr. Li! It's just that he went too late after all, Qingnai, a good boy, was shot in the head by Niu Renyi's fingers, and he was rescued now, but he also became a vegetable. Three souls and seven souls lost one soul and two souls, and now he is still alive thanks to the wealth of the Li family. "Is he really that strong, can he beat Qingchen like that?! Even Qingchen, who is 80% strong, must at least be at the red level to kill him." A bald old man pointed at Niu Renyi on the screen and asked. "Based on the confessions I asked with all the members of the surviving dragon group. This kid is indeed that strong. But his strength is not normal. At the beginning of the battle, he always relied on his magical creatures to fight and kept asking for peace. show weakness." The old man answered was a middle-aged man with a foot-long beard, red phoenix eyes, and a general belly. He is Ouyang Xu, the leader of Dragon Group f, who is responsible for torture and intelligence collection. Because of his resemblance to Guan Gong, he is nicknamed Ouyang Erye in the Dragon Group! "So we judge that it should be something he awakened during the fight; or he paid a certain price to use some temporarily forbidden power." "From the video just now, everyone can see that this boy is obviously eager to get Qingchen's hiding place from our team members. His anxiety also shows that his power has a time limit." Dao Shi raised his hand on the stage and agreed: "I agree with Erye's statement. When that kid was following me, I did feel that his speed was declining." "Perception? Hehe, are you sure you really perceive it? Why do I think you were probably lost by the three souls chased by that little kid at that time! You were crying and wanted to go home to find your mother." A playful female voice sounded from the southeast corner of the meeting room. The one who teased the stone thief was a beautiful woman, and her identity was Mao Yuyan, the leader of group h of the dragon group! The woman was wearing a black bomber jacket with a purple corset underneath, and a pair of skinny jeans underneath, exposing her slender but powerful slender waist and belly. There is a black scorpion tattooed on her lower abdomen, which is the appearance of her Wuhun materialized, strange and charming. In addition, her lips were as red as fire, which was the most shining color in this dark and depressing venue. She crossed her legs, hooked the robber stone with her little finger, and said word by word: "Go! And! Steal! Live! Guy." Duan Shi's complexion was mixed with blue and white.??There is no trace left on the surface of the banana peel, not to mention cut marks, not even a scratch! The professor turned off the screen, and under the attention of everyone, he spoke again: "Xiao Mo's preliminary judgment on this fruit is a man-made devil fruit, but according to our tests, all the materials of this fruit do not belong to the earth. Humans have never been able to To make a material of this weight and this toughness." "So I'm also offering a reward here. I hope that the leaders of the dragon team sitting here can cooperate with our experimental department to take out the pulp of this fruit. Those who take it out will have the right to control and eat the pulp." The conference room became a little commotion for a while, and everyone sitting there knew very well that the banana with such a cowhide skin must have even more extraordinary fruit power inside! If one's own team members or oneself can cut this banana, the strength and status will inevitably undergo a huge promotion within the organization. But even so, Mao Yuyan's attention was still not diverted by the professor, she said persistently: "Professor, please answer my second question directly. About the fact that Team Leader Xiao and his party were all killed in Tokyo, why didn't you inform our other teams before the action? This matter can be compared with the team. It is a violation of the relevant regulations that the head has the right to know!" She turned to Li Jiyun, the captain of group i, beside her, "Captain Li, do you know that your sister actually did such a dangerous thing when she went to Japan!" Li Yiyun looked at Mao Yuyan with a troubled expression, but hesitated to speak. In terms of the regulations, they, as the group leaders of the dragon group, have the right to know such a large action plan, but the regulations are regulations, but people are alive. Now the professor's family dominates, and Captain Tang Tian is out on missions all day long. If you want to settle accounts after the fall, you have to wait for Captain Tang Tian to be there. "Sister Yuyan, we should pay more attention to the latest developments of that boy named Niutou. The implementation of the big plan has been basically successful. We should look forward and maximize the value of Captain Xiao's contribution." "you!" Before Mao Yuyan could refute, the professor's official response also came. "The problem you mentioned, Team Leader Mao, is actually no longer a problem. According to the resolution of the Presbyterian Church, from now on, the right to know of each group leader has been cancelled." The professor announced blankly. "Now you only need to perform the tasks given by the organization. If you don't want to do it, you can resign. Some people want to take your place." "!!!©c(???)?!!!" Hearing this, the expressions and eyes of all the team leaders at the scene showed fluctuations visible to the naked eye. The constitution of the Dragon Group clearly stipulates that the group leader has the right to manage; the right to know about major events; the right to veto major events! Now that the right to know has been abolished, doesn't this mean that the veto power has also been abolished! The old man coughed lightly and announced: "Now is a critical moment for the rejuvenation of the motherland. You only need to know that we are for the glorious rejuvenation of the motherland." "In special times, the organization only needs one voice, and let me emphasize that the sacrifices of Xiao Mo and others are all voluntary. They are avenging the compatriots who were attacked in Chang'an." "Then I would like to stress that in the past 60 years since the founding of the Huaxia Kingdom, I have been resting and recuperating. The purpose is to revive!" "This plan, due to various accidents, has caused us great damage to the headquarters of the Japanese invaders. Therefore, for a long time in the future, the Japanese side will inevitably be in a state of recuperation or re-division of internal forces." "At the time when the interest cake is being re-divided, we should seize the opportunity to strengthen our influence in the island region." "Therefore, before the meeting, some team leaders asked me to let go of my proposal to secretly go to the island country to avenge Qingchen." The old man paused when he said this, and glanced at Qian Mian, the new leader of group b, and Ouyang Xu, the leader of group f. "The future of the Kyoto National Security Section and the entire Kyoto region will be the key to whether China can control the island nation." "Did you hear clearly? Leaders!" At the end of the old man's speech, his tone became particularly serious, and his calm eyes became extremely fierce. That look is like a lion king who threatens all beasts, full of dominance of those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me perish. Text 5. Captain Xiao Mo is still alive , The overall situation of the ensuing plenary meeting was depressing and slow, and there were a total of four messages that were generally conveyed and released. The first point is to express memory and respect for the sacrifices of Xiao Mo, the leader of Dragon Group A, and others, and discuss the details of related pensions and meritorious service. The second point is to issue an order that from now on, the leader of group a of the dragon group will be temporarily replaced by Daoshi. In addition to the order that Daoshi is temporarily the captain of Group A, because most of the members of the Dragon Group sacrificed themselves, the selection of members of the New Dragon Group A will not only select suitable newcomers from the grassroots bases, but also from the other 9 teams. Two people were selected as the backbone players of the new group a. The third point, because Qingchen, the leader of Dragon Team B, made a mistake in judging the ability of the target person during the execution of the mission, and was seriously injured. ?Punish Qingchen to suspend his duties to recuperate from injuries. The team leader of the dragon group b is assumed by the team member, and the execution of relevant core affairs is handled by the agent. Whether to become a full-time member will be voted by the group leader of the dragon group and other teams. The fourth point is about Niu Renyi's follow-up treatment plan. Regarding the choice of direction for this topic, the polarized opinions of the two sides were still very obvious at first. One side still maintains an attitude of killing, saying that Niu Renyi, a genius at the top of the Japanese national security team who is bound to become a powerful party in the future, must be killed in the cradle, otherwise, when the wings are full in the future, the Huaxia region will inevitably pay a huge price to clean up. And this time Qingchen was beaten to the point of losing his helmet and armor, and his son was turned into a vegetative state by Niu Renyi. This kind of shameful thing can never be dismissed. ?One side takes a pension attitude, and the pensioner said that Niu Renyi's protection will inevitably be three to four times after the plan is revealed. And it is also the double protection of Nagoya and Kyoto. If you try to kill, I am afraid that you will be frantically retaliated by the two parties. Uesugi Ken, who was almost cut off from his sons and grandchildren, knew clearly that the person who had ill intentions for his son was the Huaxia Dragon Group. If they kill again, fools will know that it is the hands of the dragon group. Moreover, in the plan to destroy the shrine, Uesugi Ken's son Uesugi Hiroshi has unfortunately passed away. If he loses his son, if he loses Niu Renyi, he will inevitably jump over the wall in a hurry. In this way, the final revenge for the Huaxia region must be a group of crazy magicians casting forbidden spells in large cities such as the capital of Magic! Instead of this, it is better not to chase after the poor, and to repair the relationship with the latter, so as to reach some kind of political tacit agreement. Or try to divide the two forces protecting Niu Renyi and strengthen the power of the Kyoto side, thereby expanding China's influence and control in Japan! Judging from the current record of the dragon group, the Uesugi family who knows the information and the Kyoto National Security Group definitely have something to talk about. This time, the two factions actually gained unimaginable benefits. To this day, even ordinary people all over the world know about the large-scale destruction of Chiyoda in Tokyo, Japan by Scola. Relevant aerial candid images have also been passed around the world. Since Skolla is a product of nuclear fusion, the ejected shock wave contains radioactive energy. ?Today, the entire core urban area of ??Tokyo¡ªthe three central districts (Chiyoda District, Minato District, and Central District) have been reduced to a complete nuclear pollution area. Among the twenty-four districts of Tokyo, there are only sixteen districts that have not been contaminated by nuclear pollution, but even so, the blood riots have turned these sixteen districts into a hell on earth. Even the island country officials even released the statement that nuclear radiation will turn people into insane and bloodthirsty monsters! Even many ignorant people believed it to be true, and even said that the pollutants in the nuclear-contaminated area would continue to stay in Tokyo with the air, and would mutate the body through breathing. On the basis of this theory of respiratory variation, it gradually appeared that the drinking water in the entire Tokyo Bay was also polluted by nuclear pollution, and that the water that the victims now drink is nuclear wastewater. Everyone has a desire to survive, and under various miscellaneous rumors, the phenomenon of ethnic migration also appeared immediately! With a population of tens of millions, the houses are gone! The car is gone, and the collective escape! All tried their best to escape from the city they had dreamed of coming to, and tried to flood into other Japanese cities to seek development in new cities. The first of these three cities are Osaka, Kyoto, and Nagoya, the three international metropolises. ?Because Nagoya and Kyoto are relatively close to Tokyo, and Tenda Group directly carried out temporary housing delivery activities after the disaster. The people who are currently fleeing are going to Kyoto and Nagoya in groups to seek refuge. Especially in Kyoto, it has become the first choice for wealthy and elite talents fleeing from the three districts of Tokyo. &n??Except for the intelligent AI in the training room, there is only Mao Yuyan. Looking at the empty training room, Mao Yuyan was a little annoyed, thinking that she had been tricked by a stolen stone. Unexpectedly, just when she was about to leave the training room after searching for the robbery stone unsuccessfully, the voice of the robbery stone came over and rang in her ears. "Thank you for trusting me, Team Leader Mao. But in order to prevent others from seeing me chatting with you. Please allow me to communicate with you in such a way of not meeting each other." "Put on your earphones now and pretend to be training. I will tell you everything I know. Then please don't speak if you don't speak. Someone is watching us, but you don't know it." Although Mao Yuyan is anxious, she is not without professional training. Hearing what Daoshi said, she immediately found the nearest treadmill and started pretending to run. She became more and more curious about the reason why Robber Stone did this. And she also really wanted to know why the dead Xiao Mo was still alive in Robber's mouth. ?As Mao Yuyan began to run on the treadmill, the sound of stealing stones came one after another. "Actually, I'm not completely sure whether Boss Xiao is still alive, but according to my informant's report." "Three hours after Skolla was beheaded, the Japanese search and rescue team found the bodies of Genquan Nai and his guards and a survivor above the Genji-1 laboratory. I collected the signs of the living person Look at the information. I think it looks like Captain Xiao Mo." "You said Xiao Mo was captured by the local government??!" When Mao Yuyan, who was running, heard the news, she lost control of her emotions. Since Dao Shi can say that, it must be true. But if all this is true, Xiao Mo's situation will be very dangerous. As the number one suspect in killing Genquan Nai, God knows how tortured the captured Xiao Mo will be. "Please stay calm and listen to me. In fact, Captain Xiao was not intercepted by Genji. Instead, he was stopped by a girl with red hair and horns on her head, and then took him away with a secret technique similar to space magic It is." Robber Stone replied. (The red-haired girl with horns on her head!? This is the character that popped up again. Space magic, when did this high-level spell become so bad!) The more Mao Yuyan listened, the more frightened she became. After organizing some words, Dao Shi continued: "Then the red-haired woman is not from us, nor from the National Security Team. It's the experimental girl who escaped from the basement of the Tengda Hotel." "As for the experimental girl, it's a long story. In fact, she was originally a vegetable in the Genji No. 2 laboratory. We" In the following narration, Duan Shi organized his words as concisely as possible. As he listened, Mao Yuyan's beautiful eyes also widened. Judging from Daoshi's statement, the hidden story behind the destruction of Chiyoda is obviously not as simple as in the report. In the story of Robbery, this mysterious red-haired girl comes from the Genji 2 laboratory. Because he is a vegetative person from another world, Captain Xiao and Team Leader Qing regard him as the key to the rebirth plan. In order to transport the girl out, Dragon Group A and Group B made a secret plan before the start of the Chiyoda destruction plan, and tried their best to transport the girl from the Genji No. 2 laboratory to the underground laboratory of Tenda Hotel. Unexpectedly, on the day the plan was implemented, the girl from another world suddenly regained her sense of autonomy, and broke out of the cage while Qingchen and other key members were active in Nagano County. In order to get out, the girl who regained her freedom went on a killing spree in the basement. Although the woman was finally restrained in the Cold Weapon Martial Soul Research Laboratory, the latter finally performed the terrifying technique of absorbing the Martial Soul, absorbing all the weapon and Martial Soul in the entire laboratory, and then used space magic to escape. Opened the cold weapon Wuhun room. This part of the video data coincides with the way the red-haired girl rescued Xiao Mo provided by the informant of the thief. The same space secret technique, the same red-haired girl, the combination of many coincidences further proves that the same girl saved the life. However, when Daoshi reported these urgent news to the Council of Elders, the Council of Elders' attitude was surprisingly strange, and they only said that they would find a special person to investigate the fact secretly. Thief Stone does not need to continue to intervene, and must be kept secret. Text 6. If you don't use it, it will expire! , Being in a large organization like the Dragon Group, Duan Shi naturally knows that these rhetoric of the Elders' Council are just perfunctory to himself. In his opinion, the Council of Elders probably planned to sacrifice their captain because the environment in Tokyo was too harsh. Helpless, he could only find Mao Yuyan. Anyway, from the perspective of background relationship, the Mao family, as the five great martial arts families, is also Xiao Mo's backer. In terms of saving Xiao Mo, they are absolutely consistent with Dao Shi. After listening to Duan Shi report all the information in this way, Mao Yuyan finally understood why Duan Shi came to him so quietly. In terms of ability and obligation, the Mao family in Beijing is indeed duty-bound to find Xiao Mo. But how to find it, a beautiful woman with red hair. There are more than tens of thousands of women with red hair in the world! Now the Tokyo area is full of refugees, and the blood clan is still rioting! The ghost knows where the red-haired woman fled with Xiao Mo. Moreover, there are no specific parameters for the teleportation ability and teleportation distance of the other party. The ghost knows that Xiao Mo was taken there. Mao Yuyan on the treadmill began to speed up. The purpose of doing this was to hint at Stealing Stone-can you give me some more clues, just give me a "red-haired woman" and I can't find it. "Ding dong." Following Mao Yuyan's actions, an unread email was received on the phone on the treadmill the next moment. When Mao Yuyan clicked on the email, her pupils suddenly constricted. The email has only one attachment. Attached is a photo of a red-haired girl in a two-dimensional maid outfit and three boys and girls in pajamas. The background of the photo is a convenience store. The four of them looked travel-stained, holding large and small bags of snacks and food in their hands. "This is a photo I accidentally took from the security camera of a convenience store in the suburbs of Saitama City using the Sky Eye search function. I have seen a red-haired woman, so I am sure that the girl in the photo is her." As Mao Yuyan picked up her mobile phone to look through the photos, Daoshi's sound transmission sounded again: "Then you can use this photo as a clue to find out, and then I remind you that the three people around her are all related to that Niutou Renyi People around you who are related!" "Beiyuan Qianhua - the benevolent suitor of Niutou!" "Sakamoto Seiya¡ª¡ªTeammate of Ushito Renyoshi's karate team." "Tokisaki Mikoto¡ª¡ªNitou Renyoshi's assistant teacher." "The companions of the three of them have been determined to have all been killed in the blood attack last night, and others have had accidents, but they are all fine. It is not difficult to judge that these three are also extraordinary! And they should be the same as Misaka Mashiro, It is the subordinate that Niutou Renyi cultivated by his side." "And since the red-haired woman is walking with them, I'm afraid the latter is inseparable from that Niutou Renyi." "So, Team Leader Mao Yuyan, please be cautious and cautious in this secret investigation, and you must not act on your will and cause conflicts between the two parties." "At the very least, the woman in red saved Captain Xiao." Kyoto. The room on the top floor of Tengda Tower. Mao Lilan is now leaning on her desk and rubbing her temples vigorously. Very headache, very headache! The bad things he has encountered now are enough to equal the sum of the bad things he has experienced in the past hundred years of long hair! There are three sources of headaches. One is that Niu Renyi was intercepted and robbed to Nagoya. The good son-in-law somehow became Ken Uesugi's good son! Although it is possible to become a good son-in-law again in the later stage, the nature has changed from being married to he has to marry his daughter! The second is that due to the shocking changes in Tokyo, the ghost forces in the entire Kyoto are also ready to move, and the blood clan trying to learn from Tokyo will change their lives against the sky! The third is the overwhelming criticism of Mao Lilan within the entire Kyoto National Security Team, all of which are voices questioning Mao Lilan's use of the wrong people and the use of organizational resources to support the spy Niu Renyi! For questions two and three, Mao Lilan actually has her own solution. How to explain or how to suppress, on the premise of his own strength, he feels that the second and third problems can be troublesome, but it is not impossible to solve them. But problem one, this problem is more unsolvable and difficult. Niu Renyiren was taken advantage of by Ken Uesugi, this is his worst part! In fact, thesp; "Tang Tian!, you are Tang Tian, ??the leader of the dragon team!?" Mao Lilan turned pale with shock, he only heard about Tang Tian, ??but never met him. Among the five masters in the world, the internationally recognized top five have this man's name. Because of his elusive actions, only a few team leaders in the dragon team know his real appearance. "No talent, it's my next." The voice is ethereal and mysterious. "I found two people this time, mainly for the friendship between Kyoto and our Huaxia." "Mr. Maori, you are very unwilling to have your son-in-law taken away abruptly." "Ms. Ampere, you don't want Mr. Niutou to go astray and become a magician?" "Since this is the case, why don't we work together to snatch people out of Nagoya. We can provide technical support for forbidden magic and jade card communication." "As a reward, we only need to be trapped in the top management of Tenda in Nagoya Castle, as well as Mr. Pei himself." "As for the manpower, it's up to you. Then Mr. Maori, the spies you have kept in Nagoya for more than ten years should also be used." "If you don't use it anymore, it will expire! ? Body 7. Wake up , Niu Renyi slowly opened his eyes, and before he could see the scene clearly, severe pain hit his whole body, causing him to tremble uncontrollably. He thought to himself: The side effects of the activation of the Wrath of the Serpent are really not ordinary. Why is it still so painful even after sleeping! In fact, Niu Renyi passed out from the pain after he failed to track the stolen stone and lifted it! Originally thinking about this kind of injury, judging from previous experience, it should get better after a night of sleep. But now it seems that the price of excessive use of power is still huge, and this feeling of waking up Niu Renyi feels that it is better not to wake up. This pain brought him almost the same as hanging on the mountain of knives in hell, the pain was unstoppable all over his body. Heart-piercing pain! Gritting his teeth, Niu Renyi tried his best to open his eyes¡ªthe eyelids hurt too much¡ªbut he finally saw the environment clearly. After looking around, Niu Renyi found that he was lying on a very elegant bed, with soft and comfortable Egyptian long-staple cotton sheets under his body. The decoration of the house is also very elegant, the furniture and wall decorations are all in the most luxurious Western European style. Everything is decorated and everything is telling one thing The owner of the bedroom is rich, very rich, very rich, and is happy to tell everyone that he is rich. It's just that there are no windows and clocks in the room, which makes him a little uncertain how long he has been dizzy. Is this the Pei family's villa? No! This is by no means the Pei family's villa! In fact, Pei Qian himself does not like to show off his wealth. The decoration of the home is usually minimalist rather than Western style. Niu Renyi looked around, and finally focused his sight on a shield with a magic seal. It was hanging next to a male portrait on the wall. The pattern on the shield, if Niu Renyi remembered correctly, was clearly the same as the command spell on the back of his hand! (Why is this command spell here? Why am I here?) Niu Renyi struggled to hold his forehead with his palms, and began to try his best to recall everything that happened before he lost consciousness. His last memory is that in the courtyard of Pei's house, he slaughtered the remnants of the dragon group he brought out from him, trying to get Qingchen's whereabouts from those bastards. Then before he took action against Hoshino Qilai, he discovered that someone had been secretly filming him with a camera. And then all the memories are fragments, he gave up on Hoshino Qilai, and turned to chase the person who secretly took pictures of himself During the period, he was unable to do so and had to release it Then there was the face of the crying girl It was Xiao Kaoru. It was Xiao Xun'er who saved her life! Niu Renyi struggled to sit up. After the wound was slightly touched, the pain was so painful that he almost fainted again. Almost at the same time, someone jumped up from the side, grabbed Lu Mingfei, and said in surprise, "Niutou, you're awake!" The voice sounded very familiar. Looking up, it turned out that there was a person lying beside him, and the latter woke up because of his movement just now. Looking at that fat face again, a sense of intimacy welled up in my heart, who is this person if not Qiu Dao Dingzhen! This fat man, who gained great strength by virtue of his adventures, but only lost his body but not his face, was looking at him with joy in his wine-red pajamas. Judging from his face, this fat man seemed rounder than last time he saw him, and his hair was smooth and smooth. It was obvious that he was living a good life during his coma. "Fatty, how do I feel that you are fat again. Then, how long has it been since I fainted!" Niu Renyi pushed himself up vigorously and asked the fat man. "Am I fat? Are you kidding me? How could I be fat again. I have been exercising a lot lately. Apart from being in bed, I was forced to train by two old guys at other times." When Ding Zhen heard this, his expression immediately showed a tendency to split! Like all fat people, they have always been extremely sensitive to their weight. "Answer my question first, fat man? How long has it been since I fainted?" Niu Renyi gritted his teeth and said with difficulty. If it was only a few hours after he fainted, Niu Renyi planned to send a message to the Kyoto National Security Team immediately and ask them to take care of his grandparents in all aspects. Since Qingchen's escape is inevitable, all he can do now is to report the situation and seek political asylum. If he has passed out for a long time, then he needs to check with Fatty about the safety of the second elder of the Niutou family. &nbbsp; From the beginning to the end, Niu Renyi's mother hid the news from the Niutou family, her conscience was very bad! At the end, the fat man looked at Niu Renyi, who had become constipated, and comforted him: "Niu Tou, although this incident is a shock to you, it is better to have a father than to have no father anyway. And you know what? Your new father is rich! He is willing to spend money for you!" "He used gems as a casting medium to launch space magic to teleport us to Nagoya, and then sent a special car to take you to the castle for treatment." "You don't know, when you enter the castle, there are maids on both sides of the road, I can't count them, think about the row of noodles, there are hundreds of people welcoming us together, and shouting that the master welcomes you back Home." "I took pictures with my mobile phone at that time, not to mention how magnificent the scene is, if you want to see it, I will get it for you now!" "Stopyou let me take it easy. Let me sort out my feelings first." Qiu Daoding really became more and more excited as he talked, but Niu Renyi was not half happy as a person in the world. From the beginning to the end, he has always positioned himself as an ordinary person! Be as quiet as possible and be yourself. Although his attitude towards those who tried to bully him has changed significantly after passing through, he still doesn't want to take the initiative to cause trouble for himself. But now this inexplicably has a father, and he is also a father who knows magic and can PK with Ge Cheng. This is to think of Niu Renyi with his toes, and he can conclude that the other party's recognition of him is not just for the simple recognition of relatives. He was very worried that the other party would force him to inherit the family business. In this way, Niu Renyi's dream of ordinary people will be completely gone! Moreover, Niu Renyi has been used to the setting of no father and no mother for two years, and suddenly a father appeared, which made him scream! "Are my junior sister and Zhenbai okay? Where are they?" The more Niu Renyi stroked, the more headache he felt, so he could only ask about Zhenbai and Xiao Xun'er. "They're fine, it's just that there was a dispute when they took turns keeping vigil for you two days ago, but don't worry, your harem is still very sensible." Ding Zhen patted his chest and assured. "You can rest in peace and recuperate, don't think about anything else, my mental power can cover everyone within a radius of one kilometer, if a stranger tries to approach your room." "I will immediately notify the magician of this ancient castle. Your father has also made very safe security. At that time, let alone Qingchen, even if you come every day, you will die." "Pay attention to the words! Is the harem like a story!"? Niu Renyi listened to the fat man's words, and almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood! He intended to scold the fat man to keep his mouth open. But this time I just opened my mouth, but my body coughed violently. He felt that this time he not only had wounds on the outside, but also wounds on the inside of his body, the kind that was bleeding. Ding Zhen took out a bottle of potion and said, "Drink the magic pain potion. This is for pain relief. The family doctor of the Uesugi family said that what you need most now is more rest. I will help you take it." With that said, he was about to pour Niu Renyi down. "Wait a minute, you must not have the heart to harm others, and you must not have the heart to guard against others. Let me check it myself first!" Niu Renyi never believed that pies would fall from the sky. In case the other party tampered with the medicine he gave him, it would be too late for him to regret it! Later, Niu Renyi took the medicine from the fat man, and under the system's inspection, the relevant system introduction also appeared in front of Niu Renyi. Prop name: Props Introduction: Painkillers and sleeping pills made from Ecstasy Grass and various traditional Chinese medicines. Function of props: After taking it, the property will temporarily drop by 30 points, greatly reducing the user's perception, so as to reduce pain! The drug effect lasts for six hours. ?Remarks: During the effective period of the drug, the possibility of coma is 95% when the drug user is in a state of defenselessness. ?Remarks: This medicine can also be used as dry water for lost women. If the user's intentions are not right, the good women in this world will be in danger. After reading the introduction completely, Niu Renyi's head was full of black lines. All in all, this thing relieves pain! But the effect of the medicine is more to make people unconscious. "Where are your two teachers, please help me to ask them if they have other methods to relieve pain or recover from injuries! It is best not to have the effect of sleeping pills." The situation was not optimistic. Niu Renyi, who had been sleeping for three days, really didn't want to fall into a drowsy sleep. He felt that he needed to act more now, and tried to contact the S Section of the National Security Group in Kyoto to explain the possible misunderstandings between them. The situation he understands now is very pessimistic! Because of the appearance of that cheap father, the S Section of the National Security Group in Kyoto is very likely to regard him as a traitor. He is regarded as a traitor here, and his partner Amanomoto Sakura will inevitably be implicated. If Sakura is considered a traitor by the organization because he is also considered a traitor, then he will fall into deep guilt for the rest of his life!nbsp;The situation he understands now is very pessimistic! Because of the appearance of that cheap father, the S Section of the National Security Group in Kyoto is very likely to regard him as a traitor. He is regarded as a traitor here, and his partner Amanomoto Sakura will inevitably be implicated. If Sakura is also considered a traitor by the organization, then he will be deeply guilty for the rest of his life. Main text 8. Sakura's extremely difficult three days , Speaking of two ends,? For Amanomoto Sakura, whom Niu Renyi cared about, during the forty-eight hours of her coma, the girl actually had a very bad life as Niu Renyi expected. It's just that, unlike Niu Renyi's expectation, what she experienced was more complicated than Niu Renyi's imagination. Time went back forty-eight hours ago, when the sky in the distance had just turned pale, and Sakura had just woken up from her sleep! In the dream, she dreamed that Niu Renyi and her were separated forever. In the last scene of the dream, the girl tried to grab the boy's hand, but what she caught was nothing. Such a prophetic dream made Sakura break out in cold sweat the moment she was awakened. She looked around and breathed a sigh of relief when she confirmed that she was dreaming. She was still in the limousine arranged by her father, besides the servants, there was a mobile phone charging not far away. ? Looking out of the car, it was still protected by the strict security personnel of the S Division outside the car. The girl picked up her phone and checked the time. It was four o'clock in the morning. Two hours and twelve minutes had passed since she last checked the time. According to the girl's original biological clock, she would not be able to wake up at this time in the past. As usual, if she fell asleep in the early morning, she would never be woken up if she didn't sleep all day long! ! However, because of the uneasiness in his heart, and because he always cared about Niu Renyi even in his sleep, he finally woke up in a situation where he was thinking day by day. After confirming that she was indeed asleep, the girl couldn't help but blame herself for falling asleep. She thought to herself: No wonder I had a nightmare, everything is God punishing her. Judging from the current situation, after learning about the occurrence of Skola in Tokyo, combined with the failure of the jade card connection, all the evidence shows that the person who threatened Niu Renyi's life and the person who caused the Tokyo Skola incident were very close. Probably the same group of people! Thinking of such a terrifying existence staring at her sweetheart, she could still fall asleep. Xiao Sakura couldn't help but slapped herself on the right cheek with her right hand, and then woke herself up from the original confusion. Seeing that Uncle Ge Cheng still didn't give her an answer about Niu Renyi on the phone, the girl comforted herself that no news is the best news, at least it means that Niu Renyi has not confirmed what happened. Thinking so self-deceivingly, the girl then took out the jade card to check the latest news within the organization. She wanted to see what adjustments had been made by the headquarters of the S Branch of the National Security Group in Kyoto in the past two hours. After flipping through the information, Sakura's brows became more and more furrowed. In the public notification group of the s department, Japan today is completely chaotic. This does not refer to the ordinary level, but refers to the riots of the ghost world and the blood clan! Due to the Sigora incident, a large number of revenant souls were born, and a large number of revenant souls attacking ordinary people appeared in Tokyo. Due to the large number, the entire Tokyo Metropolitan National Security Section s Section has issued an emergency rescue order to the National Security Section s Section, hoping that commissioners from other nearby areas can come to the capital to assist in the rescue. The article emphasizes that if the large number of dead souls cannot be gathered in the first place, then the entire Tokyo will also become a dead city! Not only will the ghost king who is enough to cholera all living beings be born, but it will also cause public security management in other surrounding areas of Japan. At the same time, an unprecedented blood clan riot broke out in Tokyo due to the Scola incident. A large number of blood clans attacked crowd gathering places indiscriminately in order to replace the blood irradiated by nuclear radiation. So much so that Tenda Hotel Xinqiao Branch has been lost! In order to suppress the riots, the military even used planes to carry out indiscriminate bombing! And this kind of news also made Xiao Sakura very cold. Sakura remembered it clearly. There are still my classmates in the hotel. If this is bombed indiscriminately, wouldn't the entire Kyoto No. 3 baseball team be gone! Apart from the bad news above, the thing that disturbed Sakura the most was that she was asleep. People from the Information Section of the National Security Group in Kyoto sent a text message to Sakura, which said that the group led by Ge Cheng lost contact. This kind of disconnection is different from the previous signal disappearance, but really disappears. Two hours ago, the jade card connection in Nagano Prefecture returned to normal. Hattori Konan and others who had lost contact with each other also got in touch one after another. Those who were originally assigned to protect Niu Renyi sent letters saying that during the protection mission, they were controlled by some powerful illusion in a barrier. During the period, I was with a group of people who claimed to be "??¡ªNiu Renyi is his own son! After telling all the above facts, Ge Cheng also stroked Xiao Ying's hair with trembling hands. The consoling girl with earnest words: "Miss, we were obviously deceived! That kid is most likely an undercover agent sent by the Uesugi family in our capital! You can't make mistakes because of feelings." Even so, Sakura still shook her head with tears in her eyes, unwilling to believe what Ge Cheng said. From her point of view, even if she killed her, she would not believe that all these years of life-and-death dependence were all deceitful by Niu Renyi. Afterwards, Sakura asked Ge Cheng a few detailed questions one after another, and finally asked what happened to Ge Cheng's jade plaque, and why he came back in such a state of embarrassment now. Ge Cheng also had an extraordinarily serious expression when answering this question. He said that not long after Karuizawa's tactical retreat, they planned to drive back to Gunma and Amanomoto Sakura for a round. Unexpectedly, almost when the car drove to the place where Nagano County and Saitama County meet, the six of them in the car were suddenly attacked by thermal weapons that fell from the sky. The opponent first fired indiscriminately with hot weapons, smashing their vehicles into a sieve. Then they led them to an intersection and detonated the bomb! ?Because the opponent was still using a very special anti-magic thermobaric bomb, after this kind of thermal weapon exploded on the body, the injuries caused were also so that the commissioner of the national security team could not recover immediately after being injured. For a while, the other commissioners who were in the same car as Ge Cheng were either killed or disabled by the bombing. Even the jade token that he carried with him was destroyed by the air pressure of the anti-magic thermobaric bomb! And Ge Cheng himself also sneaked into the nearby forest with his seriously injured body because the fragments of the bomb contained irreparable magic power, and while avoiding the unknown enemy that attacked him, he shook off the latter. This withdrawal took a full four hours, and it was finally easy to completely shake off the opponent. After listening to everything, Amanomoto Sakura's heart became more and more heavy. While feeling ashamed that Ge Cheng had sacrificed so much for herself, she herself became more and more uneasy about the current situation in Japan as a whole. Leaving aside whether Niu Renyi was alive or not, and whether he had lied to her for two years, let's take Ge Cheng's attack as an example. This clearly shows that there is a force that wants to attack class S of the Kyoto National Security Group! Is it the Uesugi family? Or the Chinese forces sent away by Niu Renyi? Or maybe there are other forces that have been watching the fire from the sidelines, trying to reap the benefits! This kind of chill shrouded in conspiracy completely made Sakura's hair stand on end. After driving Ge Cheng to the nearest small hospital, she also watched the whole treatment process of Ge Cheng. Due to Ge Cheng's strong self-healing ability, the doctor had to cut open the healed wounds before taking out the fragments of the bomb during the operation. ?As a result, the entire operation was completed, and the doctor took out nearly two kilograms of shrapnel from Ge Cheng's body. This kind of extraction also made the doctors who performed the surgery keep shouting that Ge Cheng was not a human being, and that he could still survive this kind of injury. It is no exaggeration to say that this kind of injury is almost equivalent to a person stepping on a landmine weighing two kilograms, and then all the fragments of the explosion are embedded in the injured person's body. According to common sense, normal people die early. But Ge Cheng survived, and he could get out of bed and walk normally! Seeing the expressions of the doctors, these doctors seem to have plans to leave Ge Cheng in slices for experimentation. But for this kind of ordinary doctor, the fate is doomed! There are usually only two endings left for them - amnesia or total amnesia! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The subsequent outcome was as it should be. All the staff of this hospital who met Ge Cheng and Tian Zhibenying and his party that day were all formatted in memory. Along with being formatted together, all the video surveillance of this hospital this month. ?In order to send Ge Cheng back to Kyoto to receive better treatment, in the end, the S Section of the National Security Group in Kyoto also specially arranged military helicopters to escort Amanomoto Sakura and Ge Cheng back to Beijing. On the helicopter, Shuyou and others were transported back together. They were not only the security guards who escorted Amanomoto Sakura to each other, but also witnesses of the incident. Looking at Ge Cheng who had fallen asleep in front of her, Xiao Ying was completely sleepless, thinking about whether there was some misunderstanding during this period, whether Niu Renyi was involved in some transnational espionage incident. She didn't think that Niu Renyi would betray her. At most, she would do something that she couldn't tell herself temporarily, but would prove to be beneficial to her in the end. But Niu Renyi's story makes sense, but Misaka Mashiro and Akido Dingzhen's strengths are not known from where to explain them? At the same time, it is also shocking that Niu Renyi's junior sister can be strong enough to fight Ge Cheng. The most important thing is whether Niu Renyi is still alive! Was the jade plaque destroyed like Ge Cheng? ! Still have died together with terrorist organizations abroad!thing. But Niu Renyi's story makes sense, but Misaka Mashiro and Akido Dingzhen's strengths are not known from where to explain them? At the same time, it is also shocking that Niu Renyi's junior sister can be strong enough to fight Ge Cheng. The most important thing is whether Niu Renyi is still alive! Was the jade plaque destroyed like Ge Cheng? ! Still have died together with overseas terrorist organizations. Text 9. Meeting of the National Security Group in Kyoto Article is under review, please try again later. </div> Main body 10. Mao Lilan who rehabilitated Niu Renyi , "Everyone should have heard about it. Four days ago, he went to Tokyo to compete and encountered a time-traveling incident in the locker room." "Two outsiders, one outsider beast, if he is a spy of the Uesugi family, why don't you call the Uesugi family over." "You know, the people of the Uesugi family know space magic. They can transport things much faster than us." "Then we were looking at the fact that Hatake He's memory was deleted and restored. The truth we learned was that the child summoned the magical creature just to deal with foreign enemies. After seeing that the magical creature he summoned was intended to attack Hatake He When it is unfavorable, it is also the magical creatures that he actively stops. Don't be unfavorable to our team members!" "Everyone thinks that such behavior is something a traitor can do?" "The last one is Uesugi's familyumit must be admittedthe body of Niutou may indeed have the flesh and blood of Uesugi's old thief." "Then I want to emphasize that from the testimony of Hatake and others, Uesugi did not know that he was a member of the Uesugi family. Similarly, Uesugi Ken may have only recently learned that Uesugi is his son!" "On this point, everyone may wish to think about it differently. If we were Ken Uesugi, would we foster our outstanding son in a commoner family?" The rustling sound of discussion immediately filled the entire meeting room, and I have to say that what Mao Lilan said was indeed reasonable Who is Ken Uesugi, he is a serious nobleman, and he used his sons to plot against Mo Lilan, which is even more inconsistent with Ken Uesugi's previous personality in front of everyone. "Oh By the way He only has two sons, one of them is still dead. God Lotto District Chief, after hearing this, do you still think Niutou is a spy?" In the end, Mao Lilan walked up to Shen Lotto and questioned him condescendingly. "" God Lotto is speechless, the words have come to this point, and it is no longer possible to discredit Niu Renyi from his background! For this reason, he hesitated for a while, and said: "Then don't you think that the rescue you proposed is actually ignorant? Do you know where he is now? We are too busy with our own affairs now! You are mobilizing people. Do you think it¡¯s realistic to go to him?¡± Mao Lilan shook her head with a smile: "Thank you for your reminder, of course I won't let everyone look for a needle in a haystack." "Actually, I already know where Niutou is He is in Nagoya now, seriously injured and still in a coma." "This is a report from my informant. It is because of this report that I called this meeting urgently." "Nagoya is in chaos now, and it is the most suitable time for rescue. If Ken Uesugi manages the law and order well, do you think we can welcome the genius back!" "!!!!!!" After Mao Lilan's words were explained here, the discussion and discussion in the entire conference room became louder and louder. Many commissioners began to lower their heads and whisper about the deep meaning of the above words! Judging from the subtext of what he said just now, Mao Lilan was clearly telling everyone that he arranged an undercover agent in Nagoya, so he knew Niu Renyi's current whereabouts. It doesn't matter, the most important thing is that Mao Lilan actually wants everyone to cooperate with the informant and "rescue" Niu Renyi from Nagoya! "What are you kidding, Commander Maori makes you think that your plan is a fantasy! It's not easy to save that kid! Don't mention whether he is worthy of reconciliation. If we really save it, we will be with the Uesugi family Forge a death feud!" "Have you ever thought about how many commissioners will be sacrificed during this period? Do you want the magician of the Uesugi family to curse us! Maori Commander!" ? After the shock, Shen Lotto publicly questioned Mao Lilan again. In the eyes of Shen Lotto, saving the cow's benevolence is completely wishful thinking of Mao Lilan. Is this saving lives? No, that's clearly sending you to your death! Not to mention that it is impossible for Uesugi Ken's family and his magician army to let them take people, if they do! Ken Uesugi must fight them hard! If the commissioner of the Kagura family is sent after that time, all the vitality of the Kagura family will be sacrificed! "The Arabian Nights?Incompetent mediocrity! Short-sighted guy!" Mao Lilan's eyes changed from the previous playful and contemptuous to sharp. He looked around the audience and emphasized: "You may not know how much strength Niutou has and how much benefit he can bring us! Then let me tell you a general idea." A photo of the Pei family's villa and Niu Renyi's profile photo appeared on the Moxi screen! . &bsp;Just when Shiranui Zuozhu thought that Mao Lilan was old and cunning, and it was hard for him to hide it. Hatake stood up with a livid face, and pleaded for his life for being able to carry out Niu Renyi's rescue plan! When things turned out like this, Hatake felt that it was all caused by his lack of a firm stand! If he had firmly brought Niu Renyi back to the capital four days ago, all troubles could have been avoided. Instead of becoming a sinner now, leaving only endless ridicule and criticism from others! After Hatake took the lead, Captain Ge Cheng stood up and said: "I also have a huge responsibility for that kid to fall into the hands of the Uesugi family. If I hadn't acted rashly, I would definitely not let Uesugi Ken pick it up." This is cheap! Please let me participate in this rescue mission! If you can't lead the meeting, I will also kill myself to thank the organization!" With these two people taking the lead, Hattori Konan; Shuyou; Zhishui also expressed their opinions one after another! Looking around, five of the top ten masters in Kyoto have come out for a while! Except for Kuguya Kaguya who is under secret surveillance; Mizuki Ryu in a wheelchair; only the heads of the three major powers in Kyoto are left. Mao Lilan; Shiranui Zuozhu; Kami Le Tianning. Seeing the enthusiasm of the crowd, Mao Lilan nodded in satisfaction. He raised his hand and pressed falsely, signaling for everyone to be quiet, and said: "I'm very glad that everyone is actively signing up, but I only choose three people and their subordinates for this operation. The rest of you only need to fill in the vacancies in their defense zones after the members of these three groups leave." "Then everyone, you don't need to worry about the lack of operational personnel. In this operation, the S Section of the Kyoto National Security Group will use the Yinyangliao guards as the main offensive team. Let's get to know each other." While speaking, the door of the meeting room was opened silently, and several men in black trench coats walked in. They are spotless from top to bottom, wearing sunglasses, very much like the agents of the movie The Matrix. The strange thing is that between their appearances, most people didn't realize their arrival until they heard Mao Lilan's introduction. As soon as this group of people entered the meeting room, they glanced around, and every time they saw something, their brows would be frowned more tightly, as if there was nothing here that could satisfy them. There is no one worthy of their attention! Shen Lotto saw a logo on the corner of their windbreaker, his expression changed, and he immediately stepped forward, wanting to confirm whether it was genuine. The guard team of Yinyangliao is the core force of Yinyangliao. They are special guards for the protection of onmyoji and senior conjurers. The specific number of people is unknown, and the specific strength is unknown! Generally speaking, they will haunt strange and strange places all over the world with designated onmyojis and conjurers, or look for materials, or explore treasure hunts. This group of people is said to be at least purple-level in strength, and each of them has nine lives under the spell bonus of the onmyoji! Shen Lotto wanted to see if these Yinyangliao sergeants had the bloody smell on their bodies as in the legend, but when he got closer, one of the men in black said coldly: "Did you stand up?" God Lotto was furious, but when he met the man's eyes and saw the purple color on the latter's finger ring, he suddenly felt as if he had been hit hard. He groaned and fell to the ground, his face turned pale. Apparently, just this one hit did not hurt him lightly. The man snorted, and said contemptuously: "You kind of trash, apart from talking about it, you can only stay in the comfortable Dongshan District." The corner of Shen Lotto's mouth twitched, wiped away the oozing blood, and asked in a hoarse voice: "My lord, dare to ask your name?" Another person said coldly: "You don't deserve to know! One more word, and I'll tie you up and give it to Mr. Ampere for experiments!" The veins on Shen Lotto's neck kept throbbing, and he moved his hand towards the knife behind his back, but stopped wisely. Seeing this scene, a group of men wrapped in black windbreakers became even more disdainful. Almost at the same time, an old voice sounded outside the door: "Maori Commandercan you speed up your mobilization meeting? I have to go to Nagoya to check the terrain at night." The door of the conference room disappeared without a sound, and the temperature in the hall suddenly dropped by more than ten degrees. Most people were surprised to find that they suddenly lost the ability to move, and only their eyes could turn. The next moment, an old woman walked into the conference hall. She seemed to be extremely powerful, but also extremely fragile, as if as long as a strong wind passed by, she could be blown to pieces. But anyone who knew this old woman knew that all of this was an illusion. The old appearance is just a disguise for the latter's strong strength! The old man is this year's yin and yang head¡ª¡ªAmpei Qianhe! She came in person!??The head of Yinyang Liao¡ª¡ªAmpei Chizuru! She came in person Text 11. Xiao Mo's true whereabouts Article is under review, please try again later. </div> Text 12. Become a junior high school student, Comrade Xiao Mo , "The second is about your identity and mission." Qian Mian paused, and continued. "Because your image has been seen by Honma Fubuki and other high-level officials of the Japanese national security team, the organization will arrange for you to have plastic surgery and give you a brand new identity." "From now on, you have to remember that Xiao Mo is no longer here, and the organization will give you a brand new Japanese identity. Your name is now Oreki Homokuro." "We need you to lurk beside the target person Niutou Renyi. Your new identity will be a junior high school student who fled from Japan to Kyoto or Nagoya. It is a distant cousin of the Niutou family. For relevant background and character information, there will be a commissioner in a while I'll bring it to you. You just need to know everything by heart." "?????!!!Pause!(???)" Xiao Mo's calm expression finally showed ups and downs, he raised his hand to stop Qian Mian from continuing to give orders. This behavior is very rude, but the task and what Qian Miankou said gave him a new identity is obviously even more rude! What a joke! He, a man in his thirties, is now turning into a minor to stalk a young Japanese man. Isn't this nonsense! ? And the name, Oreki Homokuro! Too bad! Qian Mian looked into Xiao Mo's astonished eyes, nodded and continued: "I know you may think this task is absurd, but after the leader's comprehensive consideration, you are definitely the most suitable person to complete this task." "Do you know? Your bone age test shows that you are only fifteen years old now. If it weren't for your dna to be Xiao Mo, we would never believe that you are Xiao Mo now and most of your original appearance has been ruined, so since everyone It¡¯s better to fix it than to fix it.¡± "¡­¡­I¡­¡­" Xiao Mo lost his voice This fact that he didn't know completely shattered his three views! Qian Mian took out his mobile phone and called up a photo for Xiao Mo: "Don't worry, your new look will use the latest technology from the scientific research department, and you won't be able to distinguish plastic surgery. And your new look is more handsome than most people There are many." Xiao Mo took the phone, glanced at the photo, and became even more autistic. The one on the phone is a little fresh meat who looks at most fourteen or fifteen years old, with fair skin and delicate features, completely different from the original him. Proper little boy "According to what you mean I'm already rejuvenated." Xiao Mo said with a trembling voice. Qianmian continued to nod: "Indeed, you have indeed become younger physically with the help of that mysterious woman. But there may also be reasons for nuclear radiation. In fact, those lunatics in the organization actually want to take you into slices." of." "Have you got a cigar? Get me one. I" Xiao Mo stared at Qianmian, his expression could no longer be calm. According to the organizational regulations, since this task has been issued, he has no right to refuse. But once he thinks that he is a rough man in his thirties and pretends to be a junior high school student¡ªand he is still a Japanese junior high school student. This is really getting more and more outrageous the more you think about it. And his name is Oreki Homokuro! His father would chop him up if Quanxia knew. Qian Mian took out the cigar box with a blank expression, burned a cigar for Xiao Mo again, and handed it over. "The Partagas Commemorative Edition produced in 2000 is no less than the deputy leader of Dragon Group B. It smokes this kind of high-end product. I remember that I couldn't buy it locally in Cuba." Xiao Mo took the cigar and took a deep puff, then exhaled the green smoke towards the roof. Qian Mian nodded, but then corrected: "Your ability to taste cigars is pretty good, but I need to correct one thing, I am not the deputy team leader but the team leader now." "!!!???" Xiao Mo's pupils trembled violently again. There are two possibilities for Qian Mian's immediate intention. The first possibility is that Qingchen, the former leader of Dragon Team B, died, and Qian Mian was replaced as the vice-captain. The second possibility is that Qingchen, the former leader of Group B of the Dragon Group, was transferred from his post. However, no matter what it is, it will be a huge change for the division of power in the entire dragon group. The b and d groups of the dragon group are the card forces of the Li family in the capital. ?Because Qingchen is the son-in-law of the Li family, he was able to become the leader of Group B and obtain huge training resources and profit distribution. Generally speaking, unless the old Qingchen needs to retire or someone from the Senate leaves, it is impossible to change this position.The beautiful little face seems to be covered with a layer of soft light, just like the finest porcelain. The scene of her looking at the camera even reminded Xiao Mo of Qingxuehis favorite woman. Like Qingxue, the girl also has a pair of big eyes, clear and pure. Those were a pair of eyes that didn't seem to belong to this bloody and dirty world. When she looked at the camera, the whole world seemed to become a pure land on earth. The moment Xiao Mo saw her, Xiao Mo actually felt a little inexplicably heartbroken, only feeling that this delicate and pure girl would perish at any moment. The video is very short, only ten seconds. After watching the video, Xiao Mo asked Qian Mian: "Who is she and why can't she be approached?" Qian Mian replied: "She is the old daughter of Mao Lilan, the commander of Kyoto. She is alias Amanomoto Sakura. She is the rumored girlfriend of the target Niu Renyi, and there are many masters around her, so you must remember not to show your feet." "No problem, I will pay attention." Xiao Mo nodded heavily, but his eyes couldn't stop looking at Sakura's video image again. It's a pity that I didn't have time to take a closer look. Qian Mian took back the phone, fiddled with it a few more times, and placed the photos of Qian Hua, Seiya, and Mikoto side by side in front of Xiao Mo. "Are they?" "Niu Renyi's classmate, these two are Niu Tou Renyi's admirers." Qianmian pointed to the heads of Qianhua and Mikoto with his index and middle fingers, "The rest is Niu Tou Renyi's younger brother." "(©`_©`)!!" Xiao Mo's expression is a bit constipated, and he only feels that there are ten thousand muddy horses galloping in his heart! He thought to himself: What's the matter? How can a fourteen-year-old boy have so many gossips about girlfriends! "Are they also secret members of the S Section of the National Security Group?" Xiao Mo asked with restrained resentment. Qian Mian shook his head: "No, they were just ordinary people. It was just that they were bitten by a mutated vampire three days ago, and then rescued by the red-haired woman who saved you." Qian Mian pointed to Qian Hua's head with a solemn expression, "I don't know why the red-haired woman took the initiative to save them, but it must have something to do with that Niutou Renyi." "(¡ã©`¡ã¡¨)" Xiao Mo supported his forehead with a headache, the situation became more and more complicated than imagined What the hell is going on Why is everything related to this boy surnamed Niutou. Qianmian looked at Xiao Mo, and finally said in Japanese: "Xiao Mo No, members of the Oreki team, if you encounter these people, please find a way to investigate secretly. If you can't reveal your ability, don't let it go. Disappointed with your organization." Xiao Mo completely fell into autism after hearing this. He wants to refuse really wants to refuse! Oreki Bongmoro This shit is poisonous! When Niu Renyi woke up, it was eight o'clock in the evening, Tokyo time. At the same time he woke up, a girl just woke up from her sleep. It's just that Wagyu Renyi woke up in pain, and the girl woke up from a nightmare. The one who had the nightmare was Mikoto Tokisaki, who is currently taking refuge in Saitama City. In a hazy dream, she found herself walking in a quiet neighborhood. There were no lights or people there, only the sound of my own lonely footsteps echoing on the empty street. There is a huge full moon in the sky, occupying a small half of the night sky. She instinctively sensed that a huge danger was approaching, so she started running aimlessly. The next moment, countless blood slaves suddenly jumped out from the surrounding darkness, howling and rushing forward! No way, the girl could only run harder. However, when she ran, her body became heavier and heavier! Before she could stop her, she was thrown to the ground by a mutated vampire and bit her neck. The sharp teeth pierced deeply into her aorta! Then, Mikoto sat up vigorously! She gasped for a long time, and then she saw clearly that she was still in the temporarily rented room. This belongs to her and Qianhua's temporary residence. Everything just now was just a nightmare. It's just that the dream was so realistic and clear that the feeling of the vampire fangs piercing the neck was just as real. Even knowing that it was just a dream, Mikoto couldn't help touching her neck. The skin there is smooth, and only when you touch it with your fingers will you notice two faintly visible bumps. That was the scar left by the night blood race on her. Unlike ordinary wounds that can heal on their own, this wound seems to exist just to remind her that she is a vampire. The girl's chest heaved violently, and her whole body was dripping with sweat. Looking at the time, Miqin stood up at eight o'clock in the evening, only to feel weak and dizzy, and almost fell to the ground. There is only one reason for this weakness. She hasn't eaten for three days. As a human being, she really can't treat some of the same kind as food! At this time, three days have passed since they left Tokyo, because the nearest city to them is Saitama City. The four of them finally chose the most primitive way to hurry according to the street signs. Initially, the three of them, including Mikoto, were very excited. The reason for the excitement is that they really became Supermen.??It is different from being able to heal on its own. This wound seems to exist just to remind her that she is a blood race. The girl's chest heaved violently, and her whole body was dripping with sweat. Looking at the time, Miqin stood up at eight o'clock in the evening, only to feel weak and dizzy, and almost fell to the ground. There is only one reason for this weakness. She hasn't eaten for three days. As a human being, she really can't treat some of the same kind as food! At this time, three days have passed since they left Tokyo, because the nearest city to them is Saitama City. The four of them finally chose the most primitive way to hurry according to the street signs. Initially, the three of them, including Mikoto, were very excited. The reason for the excitement is that they really became superhuman. Text 13. Mikoto Runaway Article is under review, please try again later. </div> Body 14. Finding Countermeasures , ? Templates loaded: Currently, the template is forcibly uninstalled: (Twelve days and three hours before resuming loading.) (Remarks: The host is currently in a state of forced uninstallation. If the lost attribute points cannot be replenished back to the body, the system will assume that the host is in the state by default. During the injury period, the host will be given a pain value according to the number of attribute points lost by the host until the template is reinstalled.) ? Template not loaded: (installation is not recommended) (to install, please go to denaturation) Main attribute: Strength: 12+10 (fighting bonus) +5 (template bonus) +3 (level improvement) The strength of the template is increased by 10 points]! Intelligence: 29+10 (level up) Agility: 29+10 (fighting bonus) +5 (template bonus) The agility bonus of the template is 5 points]! Endurance: 17+10 (fighting bonus) +5 (template bonus) +4 (level improvement) The stamina bonus of the template is 5 points]! Spirit: 31+5 (template bonus) Speed: 7+10 (fighting bonus) +5 (template bonus) +8 (level improvement) The speed of the template is increased by 5 points]! Accuracy: 38+5 (template bonus) +10 (level increase) The precision bonus of the template is 10 points. ¡¿! Critical strike: 6%+5% (template bonus) Defense: 8+3 (level up) Magic Defense: 12+2 (level up) ? Basic combat values: Health value: 335+40 (level increase) +100 (fighting bonus) +50 (template bonus) Physical value: 240+40 (level increase) +100 (fighting bonus) +50 (template bonus) Mana value: 228+100 (level increase) +200 (Weimiya family magic seal) Battle Qi value: 300 (given from three exercises) Infuriating value: 100 (addition to Kusanagi Ky¨­ template) Armor value: 80+40 (level up) Disposable skill points: 10 ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Regardless of his miscellaneous skills column, according to his latest physical attributes, Niu Renyi has mixed feelings. He is not only happy that he gained the experience points for rising ten levels in a row by slaughtering the members of the dragon group and defeating Qingchen in the Qingchen incident, but also sad because the cost of using it is so f*cking! up! According to the explanation given to him by the system now, before he puts it back on, his body must be in pain. Calculating the remaining unblocking time, Niu Renyi still has to endure a full twelve days and three hours of torture! To solve this pain problem, unless he can make up for the temporarily lost template bonus attributes, or adjust the body to the attributes before losing the template. Obviously, this request is too much! Because of the forced uninstallation of the template, Niu Renyi suffered a very large temporary loss. Strength lost 10 points! Dexterity lost 5 points! Speed ??loss of 5 points! Stamina lost 5 points! Precision lost 10 points! A total loss of 35 points! How could such a shortfall be made up for by Niu Renyi who said he could make up for it! While lamenting that the side effects of using it are so great, Niu Renyi chatted and expressed his comfort when the level was raised. Due to the continuous promotion of ten levels, according to the rule of giving random 4 attribute points and one freedom for each level up. Now that Niu Renyi has been upgraded, he has been supplemented with various attributes of the body. Among them, strength is increased by 3 points; intelligence is increased by 10 points; endurance is increased by 4 points; speed is increased by 8 points; precision is increased by 10 points. The newly added attribute sum also increases by 3 points and 2 points. The total attribute income added up is 40 points, plus ten free skill points that have not been allocated yet. It is no exaggeration to call it a big harvest. However, even so, the above improved attributes cannot make up for the lack of from and templates. Niu Renyi did some calculations. If he wants to make himself pain-free now, he needs at least 7 points of strength, 5 points of agility, and 1 point of stamina. A total of 13 points of attribute value. According to the general method of operation, if Niu Renyi doesn't want to be in pain, he will definitely have to accept his fate and take medicine. However, because the intelligence attribute has increased by 10 points, Niu Renyi thought for a while after learning about his body, and immediately thought of an effective solution. For this reason, after eating some food brought by the fat man to supplement his physical strength. &n??The way to improve yourself is quite clear-playing games! As long as enough game skills and boss templates are extracted, why should he take the risk of sudden death by drinking dragon's blood. As for how much the external use of dragon's blood would help him, it should be more beneficial than harmful. As the saying goes, I have never eaten pork, and I have never seen a pig run. The descriptions of dragon blood in fantasy novels are not one by one. With Fatty's precedent, Niu Renyi is confident that even if he fails to break through his battle qi, he can still improve his physical fitness. If he could rely on dragon blood to improve his strength or agility, he might be able to collect enough attribute points to make him feel painless without breaking through to a Dou Shi. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Nagoya is the capital of Aichi Prefecture, Japan. He is not only the fourth most populous city in Japan, but also one of Japan's five major international trading ports. Because it is the center of commerce, industry, education, and transportation in central Japan, and is located between Tokyo and Kyoto, it is also called "Chukyo". Speaking of it, it is also wild. Unlike Saitama, which has a full moon, it has been raining in Nagoya these days. The weather in mid-August should have nothing to do with rain, but I don¡¯t know why in this season when there is neither typhoon nor hurricane, the rain meets Nagoya unexpectedly. For this reason, there is a saying in Nagoya that it is very likely that the gods of Nagoya are mourning for the compatriots who died in Tokyo. Obviously, this statement is quite unreliable. The reason why it appears is that local politicians are deliberately manipulating it. They hope to use this kind of remarks to ease the hostility of Nagoya residents towards a large number of Tokyo refugees. But speech is speech after all, because there are too many refugees in Tokyo, and incidents of vandalism and robbery also occur from time to time, the business in the downtown area of ??the entire Nagoya area has become sluggish a lot. The shopkeepers actually wanted to open a shop, but they were afraid that out-of-control refugees would come in, smash, loot and burn the shop. In the center of Nagoya, in the central district, there is a very famous Huaxia hot pot restaurant. At 9 o'clock in the evening, this store is also operating out of place. The name of the store is "Sichuan Hot Pot", and there are only three shop assistants who seem to be dozing off and three customers in the store. In front of a table of hot pot, the three guests were eating a hot pot, and the dishes they ordered were all over the table. Two of the three were old acquaintances of Niu Renyi. They are Misaka Mashiro; Sakamoto Kazuki; The other guest was Yui Uesugi, the eldest lady of the Uesugi family in Nagoya. Niu Renyi's sister in name, is a girl of heaven who is only in the first year of high school this year. In order to connect with each other and conduct some business negotiations, the two young ladies also made an appointment to have dinner at this spot during the temptation of each other. As for Kazuki Sakamoto, he is now a tool man and a chat partner. He was recruited by Zhenshiro to be a bodyguard and student. In addition to being responsible for eating, he also needs to listen to Misaka Mashiro's guidance on how to communicate with girls, and practice it on the young lady of the Uesugi family. This kind of love teaching is awkward and resistant to Ikki, but as long as he hears that learning this can help him get in a relationship with Sakura, Ikki also decides to bite the bullet and accept Mashiro's training. However, as a straight man, having courage does not mean that he can communicate well with girls! In terms of communicating with girls, no matter how well Zhenbai teaches. Except for the initial greeting, Ikki, the straight man, always looks down at his hands, or at the phone. Not to mention chatting with Uesugi Yui, he couldn't even do the most common conversation. And looking at Ikki who was cramped and pretended not to speak, Mashiro kept shaking his head at Ikki's communication ability from the bottom of his heart. In terms of hard work and looks, Mashiro thinks Ikki really has nothing to say. Ikki's handsome appearance and the thick bandages on his hands are the best proof. The injury on the hand is the hard injury caused by Ikki's fist hitting the stone these days! It is also the trace of his venting in order to vent the depression in his heart. As far as he is concerned, the boy has been living on pins and needles these past few days, with shame and resentment unbearable. Especially when Yihui learned that he was in the most danger in Niu Renyi, he was easily hypnotized by the enemy's illusion. But Fatty, Zhenbai, and even Xiao Xun'er could still help Niu Renyi. The unwillingness and shame and anger on the boy's face also made Zhenbai sure that she had read the right person. At the same time, the boy is even more affectionate and righteous. After learning that his younger brother Seiya is safe and sound, his stupid kowtow to the sky is really like laughing when he thinks about it. It's just that although the boy's efforts are worth mentioning, the shortcomings of communicating with girls also make Zhenbai have to have a headache. In terms of love EQ and interpersonal skills, Sakamoto and Niutou are not in the same order at all! There is no need to point the bull head, you know everything you need to know! I know what I shouldn't! But what about Ikki, a fool! Zhenbai felt bald when he thought that he had to teach a wood to meet the standard of Tian Zhiben Sakura's mate selection!The behavior of kowtowing to the sky in a foolish way, Zhenbai thinks of it like laughing. It's just that although the boy's efforts are worth mentioning, the shortcomings of communicating with girls also make Zhenbai have to have a headache. In terms of love EQ and interpersonal skills, Sakamoto and Niutou are not in the same order at all! There is no need to point the bull head, you know everything you need to know! I know what I shouldn't! But what about Ikki, a fool! Mashiro just feels bald when he thinks that he has to teach a wood to meet the criteria of Amanomoto Sakura's mate selection. Body 15. The plan will be executed tonight , The dinner continues. While the two eldest ladies were chatting, the restaurant's stereo was playing popular songs. Coincidentally, the music being played now is nothing but an alien version sung by Qilai Hoshino and composed by Niu Renyi. "wu oh oh, wu oh oh" "I am still the boy I was before, nothing has changed." "Time is just a test, and the faith planted in my heart has not diminished" "The boy in front of me still has the same face as before." The whole song has a beautiful singing voice and the lyrics are full of emotion. After closing his eyes and listening to this song for a while, Misaka Mashiro said to Uesugi Yui with emotion: "Sister Uesugi, do you know what was the opportunity for Uesugi to compose this song?" "Sister Misaka, what is it? Tell me about it." Yui Uesugi looked at Mashiro Misaka with beautiful eyes and asked with interest. "In what environment did my brother create this song?" Today's dinner is the product of a private meeting between the two eldest ladies. Uesugi Yui organized this dinner to deepen the relationship between himself and Mashiro through this meal, and then obtained Tenda Group's promise to increase investment in Nagoya in the future. Although the girl still didn't want to admit Niu Renyi's identity in her heart, she had to admit it because of the latter's magic splendor and her father's orders. Misaka Mashiro recalled: "When composing this song, Utou actually just encountered some difficulties in the competition. Because of the defeat in the Kansai competition, he temporarily pressed the pause button for his training at that time. He told me at that time , He must stop and think about what kind of mentality he should use to face the future." "This process lasted for half a month, until one day, he suddenly told me that he "convinced" himself that he felt that the best way to face these difficulties was to become like a teenager." "No matter what, it must burn like a fire. This is the original intention and enthusiasm of Niutou when he first chose baseball. In this environment, he wrote the song "Youth" and always told himself not to change his original intention. .¡± Misaka Mashiro said expectantly, while admiring Niu Renyi's blood and dreams in his heart. In fact, I am still thinking about other things in my heart! She is thinking about asking the Shangshan family for magic cheats in various ways, so as to get the opportunity to learn magic. Through the encounter with Qingchen, Zhenbai generally realized his own shortcomings and defects in the battle. On the one hand, physical skills are not good, and on the other hand, they do not understand the opponent's methods. ?On the basis of knowing yourself and the enemy, you can win every battle. Zhenbai also wants to improve his combat information base by understanding magic. At the same time, this is also the request of Uzumaki Mito. The latter wanted to see the difference between magic and ninjutsu in this world. What is the difference between magic power and the essence of chakra. In this way, the two girls carefully tested each other's bottom line while eating. The clerks in the hot pot restaurant carefully observed the three big customers, wondering in their hearts: who the hell is the other party who can ask the boss who didn't plan to open the door to open the door for them, and expressed his willingness to pay three customers? Double the salary and let them work overtime! It has to be said that the boss's move is quite unboss. The current Nagoya is not the same as it was four days ago, because only a small number of refugees from Tokyo have money and savings, and most of the refugees are more of the moonlight clan who went to Tokyo to beg for a living. For this reason, some people who lost control of their emotions only paid the rent when they thought of themselves, and the rented area became a nuclear polluted area. Driven by resentment and despair, even though this wave of people were not infected by the vampires, it still prompted them to take revenge on the innocent! According to the broadcast of the TV station, the crime rate in Nagoya City has continued to rise in recent days. The urban area is fine, and the government strictly controls it. But the boundaries of the suburbs are really not flat. It is reported that: The Yamaguchi group in Tokyo lost their territory in Tokyo, and now they are coming to Nagoya to grab their territory. And the place where the incident happened is in the East District of Nagoya. Their boss was nearby at the time, and in the end they were so scared that they peed their pants and went back to the shop. And after he returned to the store, he also asked the clerk to close the store immediately, saying that the world is not peaceful recently, and the hot pot restaurant will be closed in the next half month! The above remarks were made by the boss the day before yesterday. However, because of these three people, the boss' notice directly became paperless. And among the three, the most impressiveAfterwards, the killing spree began. And because Niu Renyi killed someone, she is now considered an accessory. Considering that he was desperate, Misaka Mashiro also decided to use force to keep his father. The dragon group is too bullying, so she and Niutou can only hug each other to keep warm. As for Tengda's industry, the Huaxia region is a big deal! The loss may be huge, but it's better than dying! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Misaka Mashiro, I am the representative sent by the dragon group to contact you. Are you on the phone?" It was another girl's voice on the phone. "Which one?" Zhenbai tried his best to sound calm. "You can be called Li Yanran. I am the deputy leader of Team D of the Dragon Team. My brother-in-law is Qingchen, and my niece is Qingling." Zhenbai stood up and quietly gathered sand around him. "You can call this phone, you should have accurately located us. What? Do you want to attack us in public, or do you want to know the location of the bull's head through me? Let me tell youimpossible!" The lingering sand grains under Misaka Mashiro's body turned faster and faster. At the same time, hold the phone farther away from the ear so that you can listen to sounds from all directions. At the same time, she shouted frantically to Uzumaki Mito in her heart: "Grandma, help me find out how many enemies are nearby." "Don't be so nervous, I'm here to help you." Li Yanran said lightly. "Will you help us?" Zhenbai smiled disdainfully, "You are the younger sister of Qingchen's wife, so don't speak hypocrisy, Niutou cost you eight commissioners this time, and threatened your niece, she should feel bad now Come on. Help usno need!" "It doesn't matter if you really think so, but keep in mind what I said next." Li Yanran's voice was very calm, without any ups and downs, "If I really want to take revenge on you, I won't chat or communicate with you at all. With your strength, no one in Nagoya can stop me from killing you." "What do you mean? Want to show off your strength?!" "It's not to show off, but to show our sincerity. You should know that Tenda Group is still under the control of your father. Our Dragon Group did not control Tenda. Instead, we contacted the person in charge of Tenda to send a lot of supplies to aid Japan." Misaka Mashiro was silent for a long time, "You still want to use us, right?" When Li Yanran mentioned the delivery of supplies, Zhenbai was suddenly relieved why the other party came to her. Obviously, their Pei family's Duolong team obviously still has a lot to take advantage of! Are you kidding, I know you are tigers, how can they continue to seek skins from tigers! "You don't have to be so decisive in refusing. We really want to continue to use you, so we threw an olive branch to you. And you don't want to lose all your property and take it into national ownership." "That's an industry close to several trillion yuan, Pei Baier, even if you don't think about yourself, you should think about your brother and father, right? Do you really want them to live in the shadow of possible assassination?" Li Yanran's words were very inspiring, shaking Misaka Mashiro's heart. "Also do you really plan to never see your grandma for the rest of your life?" Zhenbai covered her mouth and nose with her right hand. In Huaxia, she really still has something she can't let go of. That was the old man who was the best to her when she was a child, the old man who always helped her when her younger brother bullied her. "What do you want us to do for you? I Let me explain in advance I can only help you operate operations that are not illegal, and then don't try to sell the news of the bull's head from me. Uncle Qing forced him to come to this point today." his!" Zhenbai made his statement and added in a very serious tone: "Then don't threaten my grandma. My grandma is innocent. If something happens to grandma, I will die with you!" "You go out of the store first and find a place where you can talk. Please try to remain calm next time. This will be good for you, and it will be good for your bull head." Li Yanran continued to appease Misaka Mashiro. Zhenbai hesitated for a moment, and walked to the door of the hot pot restaurant with his mobile phone. Outside the house, it was raining heavily, and the visible range of the naked eye was only more than ten meters. "I'm here, tell me." "Actually, what you have to do is very simple, just do nothing. We have now reached a certain consensus with the Kyoto National Security Team, and we plan to cooperate with the Kyoto branch to bring Mr. Niutou home. After you know it, don't take the initiative to fight, that's right. Our greatest help." "??!?!! Take Mr. Niutou home!!" Zhenbai covered his mouth and nose, completely frightened by the information revealed by the other party. Now the entire national security team in Nagoya knows that Niu Renyi is their future leader. However, the dragon team is now joining forces with the Kyoto National Security Team to cut off Niu Renyi? ! Isn't this a tiger's mouth, whimsical! "Kyoto is the home of Niutou. It is beneficial to you, Niutou, Kyoto Ske, and us." "The plan is tonight. Please don't act rashly. Your father will also be rescued by us, I hope you know."sp; Zhenbai covered his mouth and nose, completely frightened by the information revealed by the other party. Now the entire national security team in Nagoya knows that Niu Renyi is their future leader. However, the dragon team is now joining forces with the Kyoto National Security Team to cut off Niu Renyi? ! Isn't this a tiger's mouth, whimsical! "Kyoto is the home of Niutou. It is beneficial to you, Niutou, Kyoto Ske, and us." "The plan is tonight. Please don't act rashly. Your father will also be rescued by us, I hope you know. ? Text 16. Zhenbai's Compromise , I can withdraw rewards by playing games Misaka Mashiro tried her best not to change her expression drastically, but the storm in her heart finally made her facial muscles a little uncontrollable. Leaving aside the question of what kind of opportunity the Dragon Group and the Kyoto National Security Group's Division planned to join forces to cooperate with each other, Niutou's return to Kyoto really had a decisive impact on her future. In Misaka Mashiro's plan, she originally wanted to marry her husband and follow Niu Renyi into Nagoya with her husband, and put her father's related industries and investment centers in Nagoya as much as possible. Doing so can deepen her good impression of her future "father" Ken Uesugi on the one hand, and on the other hand can increase her influence in the Nagoya area, and better help Niu Renyi cultivate his own power in the Nagoya area. According to Uesugi Yui, Nagoya is a gathering place for magicians in Japan. Although the current Uesugi family is the largest in Nagoya's Ske family. But in recent years, as Ken Uesugi has aged, there have been more and more discordant voices. The existence of discordant voices and the local blood clan have always been a serious concern for the Uesugi family in the Nagoya area. If Niu Renyi wants to perfectly inherit the power of the Uesugi family in Nagoya in the later stage, in addition to his own strength, his own hard capital and economic strength will also become the key to his perfect handover. Hearing Uesugi Yui's explanation, Misaka Bai also planned to let his younger brother be Niu Renyi's mizhu at that time. However, if the Kyoto National Security Team wants to join forces with the Chinese Dragon Team to rob Niutou, then her above operations and expectations will have to be completely overturned. For her, Niutou's return to the capital is of course beneficial and harmless. Kyoto is Tenda's headquarters in Tokyo, and the Old Summer Palace is there! Where is the headquarters of the hotel! The established airport is more there! If you go back to Kyoto Tenda Group, you don't need to spend huge reconstruction costs in Nagoya. ? Although there is Tianzhiben Sakura in Kyoto, Niutou will inevitably be distracted after returning to Kyoto, but it is better than sharing Niutou with Xiao Xuner in Nagoya. She can see that Uesugi Ken, the future "father", doesn't care about Niutou's half-hearted feelings. In order to spread the branches and leaves for Uesugi's family, this little old man even has the willingness to let himself and Xiao Xun'er serve a husband together. The idea is very feudal! However, it is not incomprehensible. According to what she learned from Uesugi Yui, the Uesugi family has been passed down in a single line for three consecutive generations. ?Because of insisting on monogamy, the Uesugi clan always gave birth to more girls and boys, and Niu Renyi's half-brother Uesugi Fei was brutally killed four days ago because he encountered the dragon group. Frankly speaking, if it weren't for the illegitimate son Niu Renyi. The magic blood of the Uesugi family is broken! For this reason, the old man even wished that Niu Renyi could get married now and have a grandson in his arms next year. And must be a grandson! The magic engraving of the Uesugi family is engraved in the blood, and only males can inherit that innate magical talent. Judging from the above facts, Misaka Mashiro fully understands Ken Uesugi's desire for a grandson, but the other party wants to return home, but she has no intention of becoming a mother so early. Therefore, returning to the capital can at least prevent Dad from becoming a master so early! And if Niutou is really robbed back to Kyoto, based on her understanding of Niutou, she will definitely stay in Kyoto. Niutou's house, family, and friends are all in Kyoto, which is something that Niutou cannot give up. The Uesugi family may be able to give him a lot, but what Niutou wants is not what Nagoya can give. Therefore, if what Li Yanran said on the phone call is true, she really intends to do nothing. "It means that you will act tonight to help Kyoto Prefecture save Niutou!? Are you really trying to get revenge on Niutou?!" Li Yanran replied: "Yes, it's just sacrificing a few ordinary members, for the benefit of the Japanese region, no." "I would like to stress that the Sigola incident this time is not for terrorist attacks, but for retaliation. Do you know the Chang'an earthquake three years ago? It was the hands of Genji of Japan. Therefore, we must avenge our compatriots who died. , let Japan¡¯s Genji know how powerful we are.¡± "?!! Chang'an Earthquake!? You want!" Misaka Mashiro's lips trembled uncontrollably, she fully realized that she and Niutou might have been involved in an inescapable vortex. The situation in the Japanese region, Tokyo is destroyed! It's a big deal to tie it all together! "The plan is being implemented in an orderly manner. As long as it does not become an obstacle to our great cause of unification, we will turn a blind eye." Li Yanran paused, "The person you like is someone who is trying to maintain a neutral position in China.The imposing manner; the decisiveness of anger for revenge made her even see her father in a trance. It has to be said that in terms of genius attributes, Niu Renyi is surprisingly similar to her father, which made her find a lot of sense of belonging in the latter. It's just that in terms of personality, Niu Renyi's personality is obviously more stable and forbearing than his father's. She witnessed the conflict three days ago. Niu Renyi tried to be neutral the whole time, but that Qingchen kept pushing him hard. In order not to be controlled by others, Niu Renyi was forced to use all his cards and go on a killing spree. Afterwards, because Niu Renyi discovered the lurker hidden in the dark, he finally tried his best to chase him down in an alley When Xiao Xun'er found him, the latter's entire physical condition also returned to its original state. Except for falling into a coma, other vital signs were estimated to be stable. At that time, Xiao Xun'er found that she had a unique advantage in finding Niu Renyi in this world. Because the latter practiced the fighting qigong method she provided, she could easily detect Niu Renyi's breath within a radius of ten kilometers. As long as Niu Renyi survives, she is really unique in the speed of finding and rescuing Niu Renyi. For example, now, even if she is in the bedroom, she can clearly perceive Niu Renyi's fighting spirit. The boy was two kilometers directly below her. There is a recovery room specially arranged by the Uesugi family to protect Niu Renyi, except for the medical staff. As Niu Renyi's friends, they are also eligible to take turns to accompany them. On the other hand, Niu Renyi's biological father, Ken Uesugi, focused on taking care of her. Not only did she arrange the best living room, but she also arranged for someone to wait on her. In order to better adapt to the local life, Xiao Xun'er is currently learning Japanese with the help of Uesugi's family. After three days, with her amazing brain power and conscious learning, she has roughly mastered the basic daily Japanese language. During the learning process, Xun'er kept complaining about Japanese in her heart. But in order to avoid not being able to understand other people's words in Japan in the future, she forced herself to learn patiently. In addition to learning Japanese, Xiao Xun'er also forced herself to learn some English and Latin. It's not that she wanted to learn it herself, but Niu Renyi's biological father Uesugi Ken asked. According to Ken Uesugi, Xiao Xun'er's body has a very high degree of intimacy with fire elements, and it would be a waste of money if he didn't learn fire magic. Uesugi Ken even said that if Xiao Xun'er is willing, he is willing to provide relevant magic teachings and resource supplies. Frankly speaking, Xiao Xun'er looked down on this so-called magic. However, after seeing the amazing space magic and Niu Renyi's teleportation technique, she felt that magic was still necessary to learn. In any case, that space magic is probably the only way for her to return to her original plane. And in terms of running efficiency, space magic does have its own unique features. For this reason, the girl added English and Latin to her subjects. That was her laying the foundation of language in order to learn magic theory. Generally speaking, in these three days, apart from the time spent accompanying Niu Renyi, most of the rest was spent on study by Xiao Xun'er. On the right side of her bed, on a log-colored desk, there are several filled notebooks that are proof of her study. At the same time, on the left side of the notebook, near the edge of the table, there was a neat stack of books, about seven or eight books, which she planned to finish learning in the next month. Except for the books, there is a strange lamp on the right side of the notebook, about half the size of an adult's head, the inner layer is made of transparent glass, and the outer layer is surrounded by a grid of black metal. Once the light is turned on, while the bulb is glowing, a light red brilliance will flow from the wall of the lamp, and the residual magic power on it will automatically draw the Mitsubishi Magic Glory of the Uesugi family. This strange and weird special effect also made Xiao Xun'er really want to understand its principle. It's just that the premise is still the same. To learn magic, you must pass the language barrier first. Text Water does not violate river water, so why do we suffer from each other? Article is under review, please try again later. </div> Text 17. Niu Renyi is not here at all! , According to reading the classics and Uesugi Yui's Chinese teachings in the past few days, Xiao Xun'er found helplessly that almost all the magic spells in this world are based on English and Latin. However, the grammatical system of these languages ??is completely different from the Japanese and Chinese she has learned. Unlike learning Japanese, the difficulties in learning English and Latin made her a little heartburned. An ordinary sentence pattern is divided into past tense, future tense, present progressive tense, past future tense, and so on unnecessary sentence patterns. An English word that means "eat", but there are six or seven words that agree or are similar! To some extent, isn't this increasing her study burden in disguise? In addition, when Xun'er saw that magic lamp, the first words that popped up in her heart were¡ªfuck, this damn English! Looking away from the heavy rain outside the window, I watched the Japanese teaching on TV coming to an end. Xiao Xun'er yawned, and immediately planned to memorize a few English word lists before practicing at night to lay the foundation for learning magic in the future. Then just as Xiao Xun'er got out of bed and walked towards the bed, the voice of "Ula Ula" suddenly rang out! Immediately afterwards, the entire Uesugi family's castle also issued a scalp-numbing siren. Xiao Xun'er hurriedly walked to the door of the bedroom, opened the door to see what was going on outside. In the corridor, the security commissioners of Uesugi¡¯s house in Nagoya passed by her, shouting: ¡°There is an enemy attack!¡± These few simple proper nouns made Xiao Xun'er, who understood, panic for a moment, and her body trembled slightly. "Jade brand signal shielding!" She heard Niu Renyi and Uesugi Ken say this term more than once, it is a high-end technology unique to China! "This is to kill Niutou, no matter how far away it is!" Xiao Xun'er was overwhelmed, and subconsciously felt that this was the dragon group coming to seek revenge from Niu Renyi. At the same time, Xiao Xun'er's cell phone vibrated, and it was the baseball team she joined a few days ago that made a big commotion. Someone is @È«¼¯ÈËÔ± late at night. Not long after this message was sent, there were more than a dozen unread new messages in just a short time. This group was added by Misaka Mashiro and Ding Zhen for her. Misaka Mashiro said that the members in this group are Niu Renyi¡¯s younger brothers and friends. Knowing the blind spot, Xiao Xun'er can ask for help in the group. At the same time, this group can also help Xiao Xun'er use Japanese better and broaden her circle of friends in Japan. Because of this group, Xiao Xun'er is now proficient at using simple translation software to chat and interact with people in the group. Xiao Xun'er's usage of Japanese internet slang is also improving rapidly through the influence of her eyes and ears, but she will use the online dictionary specially made by Tenda Group to look up and learn any vocabulary that she doesn't understand. For example, now, Xiao Xun'er can understand the words of a group friend @all members in the group. Translated into Chinese, it means: don¡¯t sleep, look up at the sky! quick! quick! It was raining heavily, and the moon appeared in the sky! This news that refreshed everyone's world view immediately caused some players who hadn't slept to be blown out. After simply reading the comments of Niu Renyi's teammates, Xiao Xun'er found that the contents of the messages were quite different. Some people say that there is a moon in the sky and there are people in the moon, but some people say that there is no moon and there is no rain in the sky! Others said that it is indeed raining in Nagoya but there is no moon. Under the divergent opinions, Xiao Xun'er quickly realized why this happened. She found that in the group, almost everyone who said they saw the moon lived in the inner city, while those who could not see the moon had either returned to Kyoto for refuge under the arrangement of Uesugi Ken or lived in a downtown hotel in Nagoya. The reason why they can't see it is because they are not in the inner city of Uesugi's family! As for verifying whether her guess is correct, she can find out by going outside to see it. The room she was in was in the inner city of Uesugi's house. "My God!" "What's this!" Braving the rain, Xiao Xun'er rushed out of the balcony of the room. Under the dark night, she looked up and saw a supernatural scene that she would never forget. There is a yellow ball above the head, shaped like a moon. Under the heavy rain, the light it releases is strange and ghostly. graduallymember. The ability is about blue level, very good at marksmanship and long-range combat! So far, the entire rescue operation has started for 20 minutes. The elevator they are entering now is the only way to Niu Renyi's room, and the entrance is in the basement of Ken Uesugi's bedroom. Except for those who can get the permission of Ken Uesugi, most people must get the consent of Ken Uesugi to enter. As for the reason why they can enter now, it is because outside the castle, a large number of magicians, including Ken Uesugi himself, have been trapped by Mao Lilan and the team members of Yinyangliao. In terms of hard power, I have to admit that the coordinated combat effectiveness of the Kyoto Commander and Yinyangliao is not bad. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As the elevator descended more and more, a national security team S-section commissioner who was beside Qian Mian suddenly said to him. "The underground structure here reminds me of an old Japanese movie." "You mean "Spider Nest City"?" In order to pretend to be in place, Qianmian answered an answer that the disguised identity might answer based on the pretender's memory. The old castle of the Uesugi family was built on a private mountain in Nagoya. The mountain is called "Shangsugi Peak" and was built 60 years ago. When building this ancient castle, the ancestors of the Uesugi family also hollowed out the entire bottom of the mountain, and moved all the belongings that their family had accumulated for hundreds of years all over the world. For this reason, the entire mountain has a very large space. The various laboratory treasures and treasure houses inside are also intricate! If there is no special person to lead the way, ordinary people will definitely get lost when walking inside. And the room Niu Renyi is in at the moment is also a magic house that can change places by itself. The location of the room changes every day, except that Uesugi Ken has the ability to perceive where that house is! Only the servants and guards who were led by Ken Uesugi that day would probably know the exact location of that room. It's just that even if the servants know about it, they have nothing to say, and all contact tools will be confiscated after they are brought down. In order to protect Niu Renyi's privacy, this group of people must be cleared once before going out! Generally speaking, the entire defense is almost watertight. The reason why this operation was chosen today is also because Kyoto installed a special positioning sensor on a selected maid in Nagoya. In line with the opportunity not to be missed, the group of people decisively decided to do it tonight! In this way, he chatted with the commissioner who hit up a conversation with him, the elevator stopped, the elevator door opened, and under the guidance of Nei Ying, they walked for nearly five minutes, and they finally came to Niu Renyi's room in Nagoya's training ground. During this period, a group of people also used bullets and physical techniques to destroy several magic barriers. After fully clearing up the security forces outside the house, Ge Cheng, who took the lead in the rescue, also said to the internal response beside him: "Are you sure that boy Niutou is here. Make sure there is no other ambush inside." Ge Cheng was the vanguard who came to rescue Niu Renyi this time. In order to rescue Niu Renyi, only the masters of the S Division of the Kyoto National Security Group came, and he was also one of the teams. ?The rescue force is divided into three teams, one for Ge Cheng, one for Banner He, and one led by Mao Lilan himself. Among them, Mao Lilan's team and Hatake's team are responsible for the main attack to attract the attention of the enemy. Their team made a surprise attack from the mountain behind Uesugi's house. ?Because of the various signal shielding technical support from the Huaxia people, their surprise attack this time was also surprisingly smooth. With the opponent losing contact with Liushen Wuzhu, their team almost went straight to Huanglong. But even so, the magic trap along the way and the guards of the Uesugi family also caused them a lot of losses. It can be seen that in order to protect Niu Renyi, the Uesugi family has paid a lot of money! And the Uesugi family really has a lot of dead soldiers, the kind of play that explodes by magic when they can't beat it really hurts the enemy eight hundred and self-damages one thousand! Because there is only one door away from Niu Renyi, Ge Cheng really does not want to add more casualties. "Absolutely not, Captain Ge Cheng, think about it, it's Ken Uesugi's baby lump living there. If there is a magic trap, won't it hurt that baby lump if it is triggered?" The person who answered Ge Cheng was a middle-aged man with a seemingly friendly face. His name was Akira Mogi¡ª¡ªhe was a housekeeper in the Uesugi family. Without the information he provided, this plan to save the bullhead would never have been carried out so smoothly. Seeing Mogi Qiu's swearing, Ge Cheng's complexion softened a little, and he confirmed again: "Then why hasn't that little fat man you mentioned shows his face yet?" "I'm not sure about this, maybe I was too frightened to come out." "Then you come to open the door and see if it is as you said." "Eh Since your lord is ordered, I will drive it if I come. But after the matter is done, I hope your lord will speak well for me in front of Lord Maori." Aki Mogi knew he had no choice, so he could only step forward and turn the handle. Just as he had imagined, the house was indeed the luxuriously decorated magic house. Niu Renyi and Qiu Dao Ding Zhen were indeed in the room, but before he could laugh, Ge Cheng behind him slapped him to the ground. "My lord, why did you hit me!" "There is no smell of strangers in this room, and the fat man and Niu Renyi in the room are all magic projections!"Why hasn't that little fat man shown up yet? " "I'm not sure about this, maybe I was too frightened to come out." "Then you come to open the door and see if it is as you said." "Eh Since your lord is ordered, I will drive it if I come. But after the matter is done, I hope your lord will speak well for me in front of Lord Maori." Aki Mogi knew he had no choice, so he could only step forward and turn the handle. Just as he had imagined, the house was indeed the luxuriously decorated magic house. Niu Renyi and Qiu Dao Ding Zhen were indeed in the room, but before he could laugh, Ge Cheng behind him slapped him to the ground. "My lord, why did you hit me!" "There is no aura of strangers in this room, and the fat man and Niu Renyi in the room are all magic projections! ? Text 18. Mr. Pei who is also missing , The Huaxia Dragon Team who came to rescue Pei Qian, the president of Tenda Group, suffered the same fate as Class S of the National Security Team in Kyoto. Unlike the rescue of Niu Renyi, who will inevitably go through all kinds of difficulties and dangers, it is not difficult for Pei Qian and other senior executives of Tengda to rescue him. Although the area they are in is also in the inner city of Uesugi's family, the security and martial law are at least twice as loose as Niu Renyi's. Therefore, compared with the S class of the Kyoto National Security Group, the rescue team of the Dragon Group is really relaxed and cannot be more relaxed. Soon, Ma Yang and other Tengda executives were wiped out of memory and sent out of Uesugi's house in Nagoya. ?Through psychological hints and cross-examination, the Longzu team also discovered that the high-level memories of the Tenda Group had been modified. The memories most of them were indoctrinated were all false memories that after the disaster in Tokyo, Mr. Pei arranged for them to take refuge in Nagoya and arranged for them to use Tengda's resources to provide disaster relief in Tokyo. Pei Qian was an exception among the group of executives, because the Dragon Team never found Mr. Pei! The ultimate goal of their mission. Through cross-examination, all the members of the dragon team can only learn from the rescued executives. In the past few days, under the special care of his precious daughter, Mr. Pei seems to be restricted in various behaviors. This news also made the members of the dragon team a little puzzled. After all, based on the fact that the memories of these executives have been modified, Pei Qian should not receive such special attention if his memory is also modified. However, the members of the dragon group knew that Pei Qian had a reputation as a person with a system, and the money-losing system on him also had dignity. After witnessing again and again that his host, as the dignified richest man, was taken turns by his son-in-law and outsiders, the money-losing system itself felt extremely humiliated. In order for Pei Qian to remember this shame, Pei Qian's memory was not successfully revised by Uesugi Kenshu! ?Because the modification failed, Uesugi Ken sent additional people to monitor Pei Qian with the consent of Zhenbai. But knowing all this, the Longzu search and rescue team couldn't understand why they couldn't find Pei Qian. The Uesugi family kept Pei Qian under strict supervision, so half an hour ago, in the impression of the guards, Pei Qian was still in his room. But when their dragon team came to the rescue, the miserably bullied Boss Pei did not appear in the room where he was supposed to be. Isn't this a hell? "What's the situation, where did the nouveau riche go?" After searching the third floor and the outer three floors of Mr. Pei's room, the search and rescue team members of the Dragon Group complained a little annoyed. "I don't know. Could it be that the magician of Uesugi's family discovered that something was wrong and teleported Pei Qian in time?" A member of the Huaxia Dragon Team wearing a black mask to hide his appearance said in a bad tone. "It shouldn't be. Didn't you say that the security guards here are all low-level magicians? Those who can use space teleportation should be dragged away by the people of Kyoto." "But it doesn't rule out the possibility, doesn't it? These paranoid magicians!" "Then search around here in a radius of 100 meters. This local tyrant is of great use to the organization. We must not let him fall into the hands of the islanders." After speaking, the masked man took another deep look at the empty house before moving away from the room. What the masked men don't know is that the person they are looking for is actually far away and right in front of them. The man who was humiliated and put under house arrest by his daughter is currently in the upper left corner of the room, watching all this in a completely transparent state. The person who can make himself transparent and even cut off his breathing and heartbeat is none other than Pei Qian. However, this Pei Qian is no longer the former Pei Qian who could only be stabbed in the back and interviewed by state agencies! Nor is it Pei Qian who wants to be a rich man in peace and contentment. The other party is now just Pei Qian who wants to change his life against the sky through the system! Because what happened in Karuizawa was deemed as humiliating by Pei Qian's system! Pei Qian's system has now given Mr. Pei a chance to become a strong man. The price is that Pei Qian's private money will become the capital for him to become stronger! He needs krypton gold and luck to make himself stronger! Pei Qian's money-losing system is currently an updated version of the system after Pei Qian suffered a series of loss of power and humiliation. The updated content of this version adds Pei Qian's own physical fitness interface and a game mall interface. The physical fitness interface is similar to Niu Renyi's body list, but these are the sameTherefore, when standing still in the game, you can get 30% damage reduction, and at the same time get 20% life recovery acceleration. However, as a price, Bao Xu's rage bar must be cleared. On the contrary, if the fury bar is increased by moving, the game character will get it, and all skills will also be enhanced. However, in this state, as the game character uses skills or stops moving, the state will be cleared immediately, and the game character needs to Re-accumulate on the go. Undoubtedly, such a design is very helpful for game characters to hide in the dark and backstab enemies and cultivate themselves. The current Pei Qian purposely increased his krypton gold to 17; 29; 18 in order to load the template. Reaching these three values ??is a necessary condition for Pei Qian to be able to load the template. The reason why Pei Qian took a fancy to the template is also because the four active skills of this template are very suitable for him to escape and escape. "Skill 1: Rush." "The core output skill of the traveler Bao Xu. In the non-furious state, this skill will perform a short burst of displacement, the user's speed will increase by 150%, and immediately fill up the full fury value; in the berserk state, this skill will gain more Long-distance rush effect, the user's speed increases by 200%, it can cause additional damage to the enemy, and force the enemy to cause a small displacement. It will take more damage to the enemy who shows a flaw, or the enemy whose back is facing yourself!" "Second skill: Judging the situation." "Traveler Bao Xu came up with a way to turn the tide of battle after instant in-depth thinking, judgment of the situation, and interpretation of the enemy's thinking. In the non-furious state, this skill will increase the recovery rate by 30% within three years; in the berserk state Next, this skill will immobilize an enemy within the surrounding area for two seconds." "Three skills: lurking." "This skill can only be used in a non-furious state. After use, it will become transparent, undetectable, and unselectable, but it will suffer area damage. At the same time, it can move while maintaining the vigorous effect and accumulate rage Value. When attacking or being attacked, you will leave the dormant state, and the vigorous effect will disappear, but the fury value will remain. "Ultimate Skill: War Expert." "Throw air bombs at enemies within a certain range. When the big move is activated in a non-furious state, the bomb's coverage area is ten meters from the bomb. When the big move is activated in a berserk state, the bomb's coverage area is 20 meters from the bomb. Enemies within the attack range will randomly refresh special effects periodically, and the explosion effect will be significantly improved." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Judging from the skill effect, this hero character is not invincible in the game. It needs to move constantly or attack from the back to maximize its damage. However, there are many meat shield characters in the game who can avoid injury when they are attacked from the back, and even be triggered by passive skills, causing back injuries. Moreover, this character needs to keep moving to obtain the berserk state, and the stealth state will be interrupted by range damage, so this kind of character is usually restrained by game characters with restricted movement skills and range attacks. However, Pei Qian has thought about it, the weakness of this game character is only the weakness found in the game. There are meat shield characters in the game, do they exist in reality? As long as he hits with one hit, if the enemy is backstabbed, the result is usually death. There are mages or wizards who can play restricted movement skills in the game, but is there one in reality? Well Even if there is, it will never be as bad as in the game? Just call someone on any public channel, and there will be a platoon of people signing up. So, as long as Pei Qian doesn't mention his weakness, who can guess it. And why he can be blacked out under the eyes of the dragon group now is just the third skill activated. This skill can only be used in a non-furious state. After using it, Pei Qian's body and clothes will become transparent. During the effect of the skill, his breath can also be automatically concealed, unless he suffers range damage or takes the initiative to make the enemy notice, otherwise it is God can't even try to find him. And seeing the group of people just now finally leave, Pei Qian also knew that the best opportunity to escape that he had been waiting for had arrived! "There is no way to find me! My fate is up to me. I will never let the Dragon Group or anyone else decide my fate! No matter if it is the National Security Group or any monsters!" "Nie Nu, you wait until I finish my promotion, and I personally imprison you in the Pei family's ancestral hall and think about it!" Having made up his mind, Pei Qian, who saw the right moment, immediately turned over, turned over the window and merged into the heavy rain drifting outside the house. Chapter 15 of the second volume of the main text has passed the review, please read it again Article is under review, please try again later. </div> Text Created a group number see text Article is under review, please try again later. </div> Text 19. Taking a dragon blood bath , Niu Renyi and Qiu Dao Dingzhen disappeared in the training room, and Ge Cheng and his party finally saw only the magic projections of the two in the room. Pei Qian, the president of Tengda Group, disappeared into the room where he was supposed to appear, leaving the Longzu search and rescue team in vain. The above two facts not only mean that the efforts of the Kyoto Rescue Team and the Dragon Team are in vain, but also represent a kind of resentment growing in the hearts of everyone in the rescue team! As rescuers, when they saw only magic images in the room, at that moment all members of the Kyoto search and rescue team felt that they had been tricked by the Uesugi family in Nagoya. So much so that in the ensuing battle, in order to obtain Niu Renyi's true location, the Kyoto branch who came to rescue him became more and more ruthless! Everyone is here, how can you return empty-handed! The two sides also hated each other more and more in the process of attacking each other! As the instigator, Niu Renyi had no idea that his unintentional move would make the situation develop into this situation. So where is Niu Renyi now? In fact, Ge Cheng and others did not leave, and Niu Renyi himself was still in the room Ge Cheng and others searched just now. It's just that he and the fat man are in the ring now. Under the guidance of Fatty, he has now entered the Ring of the Earth! At this time, the body of the Ring of the Earth was placed on the bedside table next to Niu Renyi's hospital bed. Because this weird black ring was not taken seriously, it even concealed it from Qianmian, who originally intended to be detrimental to Niu Renyi. When Qian Mian left the room, he only stayed on the ring on the bedside table for half a second before looking away. He only thought that it looked like someone had received the news in advance and helped Niu Renyi to transfer in time. It never occurred to him that the person he was looking for was far away in the sky and right in front of him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the ring of the earth. Niu Renyi didn't know that there were so many bloody events outside. After explaining the request to bathe with dragon's blood with the two old guys, and getting permission from the two old guys, Niu Renyi has now placed a "giant dragon" that is said to be the "dragon" that Ampere Qingming bathed Ding Zhenlong at that time. Looking at the giant dragon, Niu Renyi was full of suspicion. While sizing up the fat man, he looked suspiciously at the two elders of De'an who were laughing at the side: "Fatty, can you be sure that you are really the kind of dragon that washes this dragon?" Niu Renyi cocked his mouth and reconfirmed to the fat man. It's no wonder that Niu Renyi had such doubts, but the appearance of the giant dragon in front of him is really different from the appearance of the fat man when he turned into a dragon. The giant dragon in front of him was twenty meters long and nearly six meters tall. There are silver scales all over the body, the scales are arranged very tightly and regularly, and each scale is as big as a basketball. The most eye-catching thing is that this giant dragon has a pair of fleshy wings with a spread size of at least 100 meters. This pair of fleshy wings are silver in color, and there are countless sharp spikes on them. From this, it can be seen that the destructive power of this giant dragon must have been very powerful during its lifetime. But even so, the dragon is still dead. And it's the happiest way to die, being beheaded directly! A special seal is pasted on the severed head of this giant dragon. With the help of the spell, the freshness of this giant dragon's body is quite good, and it is still somewhat warm when touched. According to Drinkowat's explanation, this dragon is a sub-dragon emperor at the sanctuary level. Beheaded by the fourth master of the Ring of the Earth. At that time, that strong man was not far away from being able to unseal Delin's seal, but in the end he acted too perversely, and unfortunately fell under the siege of many enemies. "Indeed, it's just that when I saw it again, I was still shocked by its volume." Ding Zhen replied with a little guilty conscience that now he is lying to Niu Renyi because of Ampere Qingming's warning. Ampei Qingming warned him just now, telling him that this dragon is the one he drank dragon blood. If he doesn't say yes, then he will no longer teach Ding Zhen any knowledge, including Derinko Watt will not teach him. Under this coercion, Ding Zhen also quickly asked Ampere Qingming in private why he was asked to lie. And Ampere Qingming's answer to him was also hasty, saying that it would not harm the bull's head, and washing the dragon's blood would be beneficial to the bull's head. It was also what made him decide to listen to Ampere's white lie to Niu Tau. no matter whatThe devouring power of God's decision. Gritting his teeth, Niu Renyi had no choice but to take the risk, trying to use the only skill point to increase the possibility of devouring the silver flame through the upgraded level! The next moment, after using his skill points, Fen Tianjue's advancement began with the assistance of the system. At that moment, the heaven and earth energy of the entire ring of the earth began to be forcibly plundered by Niu Renyi under the control of the system and collected into his body. After these powers circulated through the meridians, they were completely refined into pure combat energy! Following the injection of this wave of majestic fighting spirit, it was like dropping a huge boulder on the calm sea and splashing huge waves. At the same time, the three-color cyclone in Niu Renyi's body was still spinning leisurely. Following the infusion of this wave of grudge energy, it suddenly spun at a high speed. And as the vindictive cyclone became more and more intense. A ferocious suction also surged out from it. Niu Renyi's body was also under this huge suction, and began to lose his control! Crazy charge towards the silver flame in Niu Renyi's body. Text 20. Yaochen finally appeared! , Under the great force of this system regulation, the energy of dragon blood scattered in Niu Renyi's body and the energy of the outer ring space are all within the range of Niu Renyi's cyclone suction. In the ring of the earth, with the high-speed rotation of the cyclone in Niu Renyi's body. The suction force emitted by his body is becoming more and more terrifying. At the end of the day, the space energy of the Ring of the Earth formed several shiny energy light curtains around Niu Renyi's body several feet high and protected him, which was extremely dazzling. Ding Zhen was dumbfounded as he watched from the sidelines. At that moment, there was only one thought in his mind: The bull's head is indeed a bull's head. I have to rely on Teacher Ampere to use a spell to continue my life if I drink dragon blood! The bull's head is good, it can still be so fierce after being injured! Big brother, you will always be my big brother! Please help me, little brother! No wonder Ding Zhen thought so, ever since he killed the commissioner of the Dragon Team on a whim, Ding Zhen knew he was in trouble! During this period of time, he did nothing but practice hard. He also wanted to find a trustworthy organization to protect him. Judging from Niu Renyi's hole cards and wealth background, this is undoubtedly the best backing! They not only have a common enemy, but also a common secret. As long as he remains loyal to Niu Renyi, the fat man also believes that he will keep himself in a situation where Niu Renyi can do it! ? On the other side, Delinke Cowart and Ampere Qingming were suspended in mid-air not far away, looking at the situation caused by Niu Renyi, their brows were involuntarily frowned. Delin Cowart said: "What to do, this little guy obviously doesn't want our help! The hole cards he has are obviously much stronger than we imagined!" "Don't worry, I think he is messing around now. He absorbs all the power of the Ring of Earth regardless of attributes. If it can conquer the blood of the silver dragon, I will be his last name. In the end, when he can't bear it anymore, We're making a move!" Regarding the current situation, Ampere Qingming still judged that Niu Renyi should not last long. Even if Niu Renyi's spirit can bear it, his body can't bear it if he wants to completely suppress the silver dragon blood by himself! Unless he is the reincarnation of a fairy, he must need their help. Just as Ampere expected, Niu Renyi does need help. But how could they have imagined that besides them, Niu Renyi also had grandpa cheating. Inside the barrier, Yao Lao in Niu Renyi's ring was now alarmed. Now he is in doubt and puzzled, he can't figure it out, isn't Niu Renyi cultivating underground in an old castle? Why didn't anyone pay attention, and suddenly changed places, and mobilized so much power of heaven and earth! This is not only unreasonable! It also doesn't conform to Niu Renyi's cultivation level! Although in terms of ability, Yao Chen has now seen Niu Renyi break through the limit and defeat Qingchen with a power several times higher than usual, but through his testing, that power was also forcibly used by Niu Renyi. As a price, Niu Renyi's current strength is at most only 50% of that of the province. In this state, what does Niu Renyi want to do. It's too late to heal his wounds, so it's not necessarily necessary to break through from a fighter to a fighter. Not only that, what the hell is that silver flame in Niu Renyi's body? This flame feels like it's only inferior to the different fire! This kid introduced this kind of power into his body, is it too long for life or too long for life! ? Without Fen Jue, does this kid just want to absorb this unknown flame with this little cultivation! Yao Chen judged the situation in shock and uncertainty, the more he observed, the more surprised he became. He could see it, following the crazy influx of external energy. At this moment, Niu Renyi didn't have the mind to control the release at all. So much so that the latter's meridian is about to be overwhelmed. If the madness continues like this, I am afraid it will be difficult to escape the crisis of meridians bursting. "Little bastard, it seems that I have to make a move. Forget it, I will help you suck some. It can be regarded as a tuition fee for my future teaching." Seeing that if he didn't make a move, Niu Renyi might play with himself to destroy himself. The medicine dust hidden in Niu Renyi's ring finally moved! And with his shot, the high-speed spinning cyclone in Niu Renyi's body suddenly stagnated. The absorption of the drug dust also immediately eased the scene that was about to get out of control. At the same time, as the rotation speed of the cyclone in Niu Renyi's body slowed down, the original Fen Tianjue cyclone also began to gradually wrap around a layer of silver flames. The more the air rotates, the more silver flames are attached to the cyclone. With more and more crazily influx of energy from heaven and earth,The girl confirmed. Oh yesthat girl and I come from the same world. " "Then my name is Yao Lao, and it's not time to tell you about my origins. You just need to know that through me, you will definitely get twice the result with half the effort in the cultivation of battle qi in the future because of me." "Actually, when you were practicing just now, I already helped you practice once. As a recipient, you should be able to feel it." "You helped me?" When Niu Renyi absorbed the energy of heaven and earth, he did feel that someone helped him to share the burden of absorbing energy, but at that time he was in dire straits, so he never thought that it was Yaochen who helped him cultivate. "Otherwise, don't you think it's those two old men who cheated on you?" " Well, it can only be you. But you want me to worship you as a teacher? Why?" Although Niu Renyi had long planned to worship Yaochen as his teacher, he didn't intend for the other party to let him worship him, so he did! In this world, things that are easily obtained are never worth cherishing. He immediately agreed, not only will it appear that he is not forceful, but also the other party will not cherish the relationship between him and his mentor. As the saying goes, the more you pay, the more attention you will pay later! Niu Renyi is now planning to set a trap for the old man with drugs, and he wants to learn from his teacheryou cantake out enough meeting gifts first. I will keep you from coming out when the young master is surrounded by Qingchen! I told you not to come out when Xiaoye breaks through to Fighter, now it's time to pay the price! "Because your talent is good, and because I need your help. Little baby, I know you don't want to be controlled by others, so you will definitely have a grudge against my proposal." "But what I want to declare is that my proposal to you is absolutely beneficial and harmless. You know better than me what kind of monster your opponent is! Although you are also a monster yourself, this monster of yours obviously needs Time to practice. And what I can do is to help you refine medicine and increase your cultivation speed faster. You don¡¯t think you can always rely on that taboo power to save yourself from danger every time!¡± "Old man, what you said is very reasonable, but it's not easy for you to help me make medicine. Don't forget, this world is no longer the world you used to be in. You can't find the herbs you are familiar with!" Since Niu Renyi got Xiao Yan's ring, the reason why he was not very eager for Yao Chen was because of this! The difference in the world determines that the alchemist's refining objects have changed! Most of the refining medicinal materials needed by Yaochen are not available on Earth! Not even medicinal ingredients! What is a pharmacist if he is not a waste! After being stabbed by Niu Renyi, Yao Chen was momentarily at a loss for words, but soon, he was informed by the latter of a solution that he had never thought of. "Your judgment is indeed not wrong, but it is not necessarily useless to say that it is completely useless. In the ring you are wearing now, there are actually medicinal seeds from that world that I have stored. Then you can refine medicine. And there must be edible natural materials and earthly treasures in this world. So as long as you give me time to distinguish the corresponding medicinal properties of these medicinal materials, it will not be difficult to make new prescriptions." Niu Renyi hit him mercilessly: "Your idea is good, but it will take time to cultivate it. Not to mention whether the seeds you brought will not be acclimatized and cannot be planted. In my impression, Those important medicinal materials don¡¯t have a thousand-year fruit, and the minimum cultivation time must wait a hundred years. By then, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll die early.¡± Yao Chen said with a smile: "The situation you mentioned will happen, but don't you have a magic circle to control the flow of time? In addition, you have also practiced wood fighting energy, which can be used to ripen Seed." "Can you still do this!?" Niu Renyi was shocked by Yao Chen's reminder. He didn't expect that it could be used to cultivate medicinal materials. "Of course Well, time is running out. Since you don't believe that I can teach you, then I will give you a gift first. With your current strength, the silver flame in your body is very difficult to completely destroy or swallow .¡± "So I can teach you how to refine it into the source fire first. When you are strong enough, I will teach you a set of exercises called Fenjue. This exercise can swallow all the flames in the world. As long as you If you have enough strength, you can completely take this flame into your pocket." "The source of fire?" Niu Renyi's heart was shaking. He doesn't remember the plot of the novel of Fighting Break the Sky very clearly, but he still has a little impression of the records about the original fire. When Xiao Yan, the protagonist of the battle, devoured a monster purple fire, Yao Chen seemed to have taught Xiao Yan this method to recover a purple fire. That fire is also a beast fire. "How to refine?" Niu Renyi said with a sigh of relief. "Don't worry. This strange fire is something that has no owner. It is a kind of beast fire. After being tossed by you for so long, it doesn't have much strength for you. As long as you give it a way to survive. I believe you can refine it Turning into the original source of fire will not encounter too much danger." "So do as I tell you! I will introduce you to the cultivation method." After Yaochen's voice fell, Niu Renyi immediately felt a lot of information pouring into his mind. That's Yao Chen's mind transmission!??When the protagonist Xiao Yan devoured a monster purple fire, Yao Chen seemed to have taught Xiao Yan this method to recover a purple fire. That fire is also a beast fire. "How to refine?" Niu Renyi said with a sigh of relief. "Don't worry. This strange fire is something that has no owner. It is a kind of beast fire. After being tossed by you for so long, it doesn't have much strength for you. As long as you give it a way to survive. I believe you can refine it Turning into the original source of fire will not encounter too much danger." "So do as I tell you! I will introduce you to the cultivation method." After Yaochen's voice fell, Niu Renyi immediately felt a lot of information pouring into his mind. That's Yao Chen's telepathy. Text 21. Cultivate the original fire , Niu Renyi carefully recalled the method of cultivating the original fire seed passed by Yaochen, and finally nodded. Then he decided to strike while the iron was hot and put the method taught by Yao Lao into practice. His body is pain free now. From this point of view, the attribute points missing from the previous forced uninstallation of the system and templates have been made up through the promotion of fighting masters! Under the general tone that his body has recovered, he absolutely has no reason not to remove the hidden danger of the silver flame. For this reason, he used both hands to use the cultivation seal knot taught by Yaochen just now. He watched with his eyes and nose. Look at the heart with the nose. The mind sank into the body again. After turning around along the meridians in the body, consciousness came out of the cyclone in his lower abdomen again. At this time, the Dou Qi cyclone is strangely larger than before. It looks a bit like the Milky Way! The outermost and core area is a silver-red liquid cyclone, which is the Burning Heaven Duel Qi dissimilated by the dragon's blood power. It occupies the core and outermost part of the entire cyclone. Surrounded by it, the wind attribute Dou Qi of Jiuxuan Jue and the wood attribute Dou Qi cyclone of Rejuvenation Jue are also revolving around the Burning Heaven Jue Dou Qi in the core area. It's just that in terms of scale and thickness, the combined size of these two grudges is not as much as that of Fen Tianjue. The overall ratio is about 6:2:2! According to such a scale, Niu Renyi's reserves of fire attribute vindictive energy can be seen. Mind circled around the cyclone again, and after confirming that the rest of the body was safe and free of lesions, Niu Renyi began to act according to what Yao Lao said. He first found the location of the silver flame, which was located on the right side of the Niu Renyi cyclone. Compared with the first meeting, the silver flame at this time is much weaker. After confirming the specific location of the silver flame, he began to open up a fire space on his fire-attributed fighting cyclone. Not long after, a source of fire space was built, and Niu Renyi was sure that his spiritual power should have been improved during the baptism of dragon blood. With a joyful mood, Niu Renyi began to invoke the wind attribute fighting energy, blowing this silver flame into the original space he opened up in a way that almost drove him away. Originally, the silver flame was very resistant before entering the original space, but as it sensed that Niu Renyi didn't want to destroy it, but to give him benefits and give it a comfortable place to live. The silver flame that lived in the original space suddenly became more honest. And with the arrival of the silver flame, Niu Renyi also immediately found that the rotation speed of his grudge was obviously much faster. Regarding the above phenomenon, Niu Renyi was taken aback for a moment, and then a burst of ecstasy surged in his heart. The cyclone can automatically speed up, so that means that even if Niu Renyi doesn't deliberately control it in the future. The vindictiveness of the sky will also be poured into the body continuously, making him practice almost every second. Doesn't this mean that he will soon be able to master the level proficiency of Dou Shi to Da Dou Shi? Not to mention how perverted the physical attribute requirements for being promoted to be a fighting master will be. If this girl can really plan, it is equivalent to Niu Renyi putting himself on a practice hook. But soon, Niu Renyi discovered that while the silver flame was giving him benefits, it was also absorbing the fire attribute battle energy in the cyclone to grow himself. It is precisely because of the temperature emitted by the silver flame that the speed of the cyclone's absorption of battle energy is increased. Generally speaking, the above results are based on careful cooperation with this silver flame, and each has its own advantages. Now the silver flame has stopped, but there is no guarantee that it will stop in the future! Because of this precedent, Niu Renyi's fancy intestines began to have other ideas. This is what he thinks¡ªsince the silver flame can speed up the cultivation of Dou Qi, can he set up an original space for Kusanagi's Chiyan on the Douzhi Cyclone. If this is done well, it's not a big deal! If he can combine Kusanagi's red flames with his fighting spirit, maybe he can use his fighting spirit to display Kusanagi's tricks. Although it is said that if Yao Chen knew about his thinking, he would definitely be scolded as deviant, but his body cannot be judged according to common sense. Generally speaking, people in the Dou Qi Continent can only cultivate one kind of Dou Qi, so there is only one Dou Zhi Cyclone. Since there is only one Douzhi Cyclone, a pharmacist generally only has one source.?? is a magical flame. But compared to "Heavenly Fire". But it is much worse. " "What is the strange fire? It is the creation of heaven and earth. Maybe it is the cluster of flames carried by the center of the meteorite from the sky, or it may be the lava fire in the depths of the volcano that has been forged for thousands of years Your flame is so amazing. Only one-tenth of the power of the strange fire!" Niu Renyi was disappointed! These words are really shocking. The power that can only be used by double consumption. When it came to his mouth, it didn't even have one-tenth of the power of the strange fire. "Okay. Don't be depressed. Your cyan flame already has dual attributes. After you cultivate it, it won't be so weak." "And you should be able to use the power of the silver flame now. Adding in your purple fire, you should be content with this level of cultivation at your age." "At the very least, if I were four or five years old at your age, I wouldn't be your opponent! ? Text 22. Fatty and I only went out for seven or eight hours , I can withdraw rewards by playing games Facing Yaochen's appeasement, Niu Renyi felt a little liver pain! Yao Chen's words sounded like a scene where an unscrupulous boss was trying to trick his employees. The future is yours? Who are you kidding! The premise is that Niu Renyi can survive! "Stop it, let me check my body carefully again. I won't talk to you for now, and we will talk about it when we go out and find someone with only the two of us around." Knowing Yao Lao's 80% answer to what happened to his Chi Yan, Niu Renyi immediately planned to turn his attention to his attribute panel. He needs to take a look, after this time the Dou Zhe is promoted to Dou Shi! As well as the transformation of the body by the dragon's blood, he has received those improvements in all aspects of attribute values. The next moment, his mind entered the system space, and a brand-new property panel came into Niu Renyi's eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ? Templates loaded: Forcibly uninstall the template: No template loaded: Main attribute: Strength: 15++5+5=50 The strength of the template is increased by 10 points] Intelligence: 39+5=44 Agility: 29++5=49 The agility bonus of the template is 5 points]! Endurance: 21++5+5=56 The stamina bonus of the template is 5 points]! Spirit: 31+5+10=46 Speed: 15++5=45 The speed of the template is increased by 5 points]! Accurate: 48+5=53 The precision bonus of the template is 10 points. ¡¿! Critical strike: 16%+5% Defense: 11+20=31 Magic Defense: 14+20=34 ? Basic combat values: HP: 375+50+250+50=725 Physical value: 280+50+250+50=638 Mana: 328+50+200=578 Battle value: 300+300 True energy value: 100 Armor value: 80+200 Skill: Remaining skill points: 9 Equipment: Zhenhun San*5; Xiaohuandan*10; Sword of Victory Contract*1; Chrysanthemum Shield*1; Gilgamesh¡¯s Fa?ade*1; Talent:;;;;;;;;; After Niu Renyi browsed through his attributes one by one, he was both pleasantly surprised and depressed! Judging from the numerical value of this breakthrough, Niu Renyi's attributes have indeed been greatly improved as he thought. Among them, the four attributes of strength, agility, speed, and endurance have all increased by 15 points because of the breakthrough of grudge. The three attributes of strength, intelligence, spirit, and endurance have been increased by five points each due to the baptism of dragon blood. However, it is not these three attributes that are most affected by the baptism of dragon blood, but his and attributes that benefit the most. These two attributes have directly increased by nearly 20 points, and Niu Renyi's armor value has really increased by 200 points as he expected. With so many crazy improvements, Niu Renyi now even has the idea of ????whether he should cut his skin with a knife, and try to see if his defense will be broken. While rejoicing that he has made such a great improvement, Niu Renyi's anxiety has not diminished. Without him, compared to Qingchen, he is still much worse. Not to mention anything else, he still can't wear it normally. Because the wearing requirement of that treasure is Intelligence: 50; Spirit: 50. So Niu Renyi still can't wear it without opening it. Although Niu Renyi still has nine free skill points at his disposal, he can make up for these missing skill points. But Niu Renyi currently uses these free skill points for other purposes. His initial plan is to ask Yaochen for a fighting skill, and then use the skill points to improve this fighting skill. In this way, his six hundred battle qi can be used more! While worrying, Niu Renyi finally focused his attention on his natural skills. Compared with last time, some of his innate skills have been uninstalled, some have been mutated, and some new ones have appeared. The one who mutated came from Kusanagi, this talent was originally in the seal, but when Niu Renyi threw him into the Douzhi Cyclone, the mutation began. Niu Renyi can't click in to see how it will mutate specifically. It seems that he will have to wait until he raises the red flame with wind attribute to a certain level before he can get a glimpse of it. new emerging? Niu Renyi stood up, and after cruising around for a while, he fixed his gaze on the tower of the giant tower. This giant tower is gray in color and has nine floors in total. The entire tower is suspended in the air and is not restrained by the gravity of the earth at all. There are four huge black iron chains as thick as pillars all around, and on the top of the tower, there are three seemingly extraordinary charms attached. The entire tower is enveloped by an air of chaos, which makes people feel that the tower is unfathomable and can only be seen from a distance. Above the entrance of the first floor, there are two characters written in Xiaozhuan, telling Niu Renyi the name of the tower. If Niu Renyi admitted his mistake, the translation of the two small seal scripts into modern Chinese should be . Regarding this tower, Niu Renyi was actually a little curious about what was in the tower when he first entered the ring of the earth, but at that time he was in pain all over, so he didn't ask about the specific origin of the tower. Seeing that his body was fine now, Niu Renyi planned to ask the two old guys for some mental damage. Demon Town Tower! Just by looking at the name, one can guess that what is restrained inside is either a monster or a ghost! If there is any material that Yao Lao can use to make alchemy, Niu Renyi will never let it go. At the same time, seeing Niu Renyi standing up, Ding Zhen and others immediately came up to meet him. Ding Zhen said with concern: "Niutou, are you alright? Grandpa Delin said you should be alright. But you look like are you alright?" Niu Renyi looks very bad now, because he messed with his Chi Yan experiment. His now stripped skin was covered with a layer of black charcoal visible to the naked eye. "It's just a small mistake. It's all right now. Fatty. You'll be fine after taking a shower." Niu Renyi waved his hand: "And after I came in just now, I wanted to ask. What is the origin of this tower? How did it come here? of." Because he was afraid that asking Ampere Qingming directly would be tricked by the other party, he still planned to attack the honest fat man. "I don't know the specific name of the tower. The two teachers only told me that this tower was put in by the third owner of this ring. It has nine floors in total. Each layer seals some existences that are not very friendly to ordinary people. There are monsters and ghosts Some things in it have died because of the passage of time, and some things still exist because they are souls." "Currently, the first floor of the tower is used as a storage space, and the body of the silver dragon is stored there. Most of it contains the corpses of magical beasts sealed by spells, probably hundreds of them. I have never been to the one above. Yes. The teacher said that going up with my current strength would be death." "There are hundreds of corpses of monsters on the first floor!??" Hearing what the fat man said, Niu Renyi's eyes became brighter! This thing has a price but no market in the S class of the National Security Group. Now that he has no gold glitter, what he lacks most is a channel to get money. "Take me in and have a look. The monsters inside may be useful to me." "Wait a minute, bull head." Speaking of this, Ding Zhen's expression became a little weird, and he hesitated to speak. "If you have something to say, just say it. Don't just talk halfway." Niu Renyi frowned. "You asked me to organize the language first, um uh In fact, the situation is like this. Not long after we came here, something happened outside." "They found us both missing?" "It's not from the Uesugi family, but the person who knocked me out last time. From the dialogue, it seems that someone from the National Security Team from Kyoto sent someone to rescue you." "!!!! The text is sent out with emotion Article is under review, please try again later. </div> Text 23. Tenda Group is recruiting Article is under review, please try again later. </div> Text 24. The first person to take the initiative to contact: Sakura , I can withdraw rewards by playing games For the sake of the family, for the children, and for the hard-won job opportunities, those recruited new employees have to devote themselves even more to Tengda! And with a family, employees are less likely to changeand job-hopping Tenda Group has established a well-established employee welfare school in China. Now, with the destruction of Tokyo, a large number of people who have lost their jobs have been displaced. ? In the future, who can guarantee that Tenda Group will not build kindergartens, elementary schools or even junior high schools to universities in Japan! After all, this world is running for profit and family affection. The favor card that Tenda is playing now will become a foreshadowing for its future expansion of its business territory in Japan. And Tenda Group has never lacked support from government forces. Now there are only three major cities left in Japan. Nagoya; Kyoto; Osaka; Except for Osaka, Nagoya, Kyoto, and Tenda Group are almost constantly arguing and chaotic, especially in the Kyoto area. After more than ten years of infiltration by Tenda Group and the injection of foreign capital, Kyoto, a thousand-year-old capital, has been able to double its gdp year after year. So much so that a quarter of the GDP of the entire city of Kyoto is related to Tenda Group. And watching Tengda continue to arm and expand himself through this disaster, as an enemy, Sakura felt nothing but helplessness and grief in her heart at this moment. Sakura can be sure that Tenda's purpose of doing this is to strengthen herself! There are a lot of people, but there is no one who can really stop it. Including his own father, right now he can only turn a blind eye after the Huaxia side offers benefits to himself. Tokyo was destroyed and a large number of refugees were displaced! These displaced populations have also become valuable assets coveted by all parties. Although Tengda's actions are strengthening himself, why not strengthening the capital? Maybe this is the world of adults, don't ask right and wrong, just for profit. It has nothing to do with enmity, in order to strengthen oneself, even if you seek skin from a tiger! As for why Sakura is eating noodles at this ramen shop now, watching the bustling people in front of her eyes. That was the girl recalling the past when she and Niu Tou went on missions. She hoped that she could have an air breakfast with Niu Renyi at a location closer to Niu Renyi. Over the past few years, in the early mornings of the past, every time the task was finished at night, she and Niutou would face the rising sun and have a snack at a street ramen restaurant in Kyoto to celebrate the success of the previous task. Although those breakfasts are simple and simple, but the warmth and warmth experienced from them are more aftertaste than eating delicacies from mountains and seas. However, with the failure of the rescue plan last night, there will be no chance for Sakura and Niutou to have breakfast together in the future. As usual, she was excluded from the rescue plan last night. In order to see Niutou as soon as possible, the girl can only wait for news in the old city of Nagoya with her escort. It is a pity that one night passed, and the Kyoto National Security Team did not get any advantage in this battle of Niu Renyi's ownership! According to the informant she received, Uncle Ge Cheng, who led the team, did arrive at Niutou's hiding place smoothly with the help of informants. But when they arrived at the location, there was only an empty house left for the rescue team. This also made the entire rescue team think that the Uesugi family in Nagoya was playing with them. The previous suicide sacrifice was just a delay for the Uesugi family to transport Niu Renyi away. For this reason, after finding Niu Renyi unsuccessfully, the two sides fought again, but because this time it was an away game after all, seeing reinforcements pouring in from other parts of Nagoya, his father could only withdraw in surprise. During the whole rescue, they not only failed in the essential purpose of rescuing Niu Renyi, but also overturned the plan to rescue Pei Qian again. ! So far, the only achievement of their Kyoto National Security Team is to kidnap the little princess Yui Uesugi of the Uesugi family, and she can be exchanged for her rival Misaka Mashiro who was also kidnapped. As for exchanging Uesugi Yui for Niu Renyihehehethat is, even if you want to buy and sell with your toes, it is impossible to achieve it. ?Referring to this rescue, the S-class forces of the National Security Group in the Nagoya area must regard the S-class forces in the Kyoto area as tigers and wolves. Sakura reckoned¡ªshe would never come back to Nagoya as easily as she did today. "Where are you, Niutou? Are you really not going to want me? Are you going to be in Nagoya with that vixen" Sakura was thinking sadly while eating Nagoya's special ramen breakfast¡ªthe noodles were already eaten, but Sakura didn't want to finish this last breakfast. ?After she finished sending the message, she told the housekeeper next to her: "Notify Dad, I have contacted Niutou. The plan has not failed, and Niutou took the initiative to contact me. The jade card is now beside Niutou, we can contact Niutou .¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side, the mobile house of Nagoya Castle. Niu Renyi looked at the latest news that Sakura just sent, but his expression was distorted and his liver hurt. He rubbed his face, not knowing how to reply for a while. Now Niu Renyi and Fatty have returned to the room they stayed in when they woke up. There is no one else in the house. Uhor that's not accurate. In fact, there was still a male corpse wearing a housekeeper's uniform nailed to the wall of his room, but Niu Renyi had checked it, the soul was separated, the skull was broken, and there were corpse spots on his body. up. On the corpse, Niu Renyi found a jade token from the Nagoya area, a Rolex gold watch, a silver ring that can increase the speed of magic recovery, and an ottoe6 mobile phone with a broken screen. The only relics of the deceased that are useful to Niu Renyi are the jade plaque from the Nagoya area and the silver ring with the magic-returning attribute. The role of the jade card can help Niu Renyi understand the changes in the outside world, and the role of the ring can help Niu Renyi increase his magic recovery ability. Frankly speaking, the performance of the silver ring is not outstanding, but because it can increase Niu Renyi's magic recovery speed by 5%, Niu Renyi put it on his left little finger after disinfecting it with silver inflammation. Niu Renyi's current magic recovery speed is 4.6 mana per second. A 5% increase is 0.23 mana/second. In this environment lacking demons, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is still meat. At the same time, Niu Renyi, who returned to the magic house, found that compared with a few hours ago, the magic house had obviously been robbed, and the decoration style had changed from the original luxurious style to the dilapidated style. The bed where he slept before has been artificially knocked down; the portraits on the wall were also deliberately chopped up with sharp tools; black blood stains remained everywhere on the smooth floor and walls. Except for a few magic lamps and part of the floor, almost no other decorations in the room were spared. According to the above clues, Niu Renyi judged that what the fat man said was true. Class S of the Kyoto National Security Group really came. Because Niu Renyi put his jade token and mobile phone in the pet space before the accident, after confirming the seriousness of the situation. Niu Renyi did not immediately choose to go out of the magic house with the fat man, but once again used Emiya Kiritsugu's cover-up method to make the environment in the house the same as before he came back. Immediately afterwards, he arranged for the fat man to stand by on the spot, and he himself tried to obtain outside information from trusted people through the jade card. In Niu Renyi's view, what the fat man told him was only the superficial phenomenon seen by the other party, and it was inevitable to add his own subjective opinions to the dictation. Therefore, he must find a trustworthy insider to obtain the attitude of the Kyoto National Security Team towards him. Subconsciously, Niu Renyi still wanted to resolve the possible misunderstanding with the Kyoto National Security Section. If possible, he even wants to go back to Kyoto now! There are his grandparents who love him; there are classmates who fought hard with him; In terms of treating themselves, the Kyoto National Security Team has never treated themselves lightly. Whether it's the degree of freedom or the personal guards, the Kyoto National Security Team has basically made it possible for him to adapt comfortably. On the contrary, if he is allowed to stay in Nagoya, Niu Renyi can guarantee that he will be 10,000 uncomfortable! Thinking about the kind of days when there are maids who grow up and hurt him all day long, it is scary for him to think about it! Then he could guess with his toes that Ken Uesugi saved him probably because he wanted him to bear the glory of the Uesugi family's magic family of some shit. Therefore, it is inevitable that he will be forced to accept some noble etiquette education and deal with various so-called high-class entertainments. At that time, let alone playing games to improve himself, Niu Renyi estimated that he would be depressed all over. Therefore, without thinking too much, Niu Renyi decided to find a way to escape from the Uesugi Castle. Of course, relying on him and Fatty alone is obviously not enough. And he also needs to know what the attitude of the Kyoto branch is towards him. For this reason, he used the jade card to contact the two people after using the blindfold again in the room. One is Amanomoto Sakura; the other is Hatake Aki who has saved him twice. He has to confirm the true attitude of the S Section of the Kyoto National Security Group towards him based on whether the feedback provided by the two parties is consistent. While waiting for a reply to the message, Niu Renyi didn't really expect Sakura to reply immediately.nbsp; One is Amanomoto Sakura; the other is Hatake who has saved him twice. He has to confirm the true attitude of the S Section of the Kyoto National Security Group towards him based on whether the feedback provided by the two parties is consistent. While waiting for a reply to the message, Niu Renyi didn't really expect Sakura to reply immediately. Text 25. How can I get out of this maze , I can withdraw rewards by playing games According to Niu Renyi's understanding of Sakura, this girl's perseverance is strong, but she is also unique in the talent of staying in bed, which is second to none. Generally speaking, on rest days and holidays when there are no tasks. Sakura is the kind of hot girl who can sleep until nine or ten in the morning even when there are classes at school. Unexpectedly, Sakura's reply in the early morning was much faster than she imagined It's just that the content of the reply was much more explosive than he expected - the Kyoto commander is Sakura's father this news emm. The hidden truth is deep enough The moment he learned the truth Niu Renyi didn't know what expression to express his emotions for a while. For a moment, he suddenly realized why the security and guard forces he received during his missions in the Kyoto area in the past two years were indeed a bit unreasonable. Dare is not because of the strength and potential he showed that conquered the high-level officials of the Kyoto National Security Section, but because his partner, Sakura, has a noble status, so they protected themselves by the way. But at the same time he was relieved, Niu Renyi was puzzled by why Sakura's father was so cruel to his daughter! Others don't know, but Niu Renyi knows it very well - in the past two years, he and Sakura have encountered countless dangers while carrying out missions. Sakura was about to burp before there was rescue. If it was really his own daughter, Sakura's father would not be afraid of an accident From now on, Yin and Yang will be separated. And the most important thing isNiu Renyi suddenly discoveredEveryone around him seems to have extraordinary backgrounds and hidden identities that are unknown to everyone. Mashiro and Ikki who became Jinjuriki! Dad is Kozakura of the Kyoto Commander! The fat man who was targeted by the Huaxia Dragon Group The people around here are getting more and more troublesome! Seeing that Niu Renyi's expression was not right, holding the jade tablet, his expression was uncertain for a while. The fat man who was waiting for the news asked: "Niutou, how is it? Have you contacted the Kyoto National Security Team to confirm the situation? What is their attitude towards me and you." Ding really hoped that Niutou could return to Kyoto. Kyoto has his parents, his Qiudao restaurant, and his exclusive small room. It's just that even though I want to go back now, I don't have the guts to go back. He was really afraid that he would encounter Ge Chengna's abnormality after returning to Kyoto, and that the commissioner of the S Section of the National Security Group in Kyoto would slice him up and study him for no reason. At the same time, Ding Zhen was also worried about whether his parents would be involved because of him. Fortunately, two days ago, he had confirmed with his parents on the phone that the two elders were fine. But that was only two days ago, when he thought of the supernatural powers of the National Security Division S Division in Japan, his uneasiness was more and more aroused. As the person being questioned, Niu Renyi still hadn't responded. At this time, he saw the latest private message from the girl. "Where are you, Niutou? Can you go back to Kyoto with me? I miss you." This supplementary reply was short but touched Niu Renyi's heartstrings. It reminded him of that dangerous mission, in order to encourage himself to live, Sakura's eyes were flushed and her eyes were clear. Inadvertently, a scene was imagined from Niu Renyi's mind. Under the city of Kyoto, the wind is sunny and sunny. Sakura stands on the opposite side of the moat, the cherry blossoms are pink, and there are thousands of trees, and she is in this clear and beautiful scene. The red and upturned nose is charmingly waiting for her return. Niu Renyi shook his head, trying to wake himself up from his beautiful imagination. The girl's words really stimulated his desire to go back to Kyoto, but he still had to make a long-term plan if he wanted to go back. He and Fatty got to know each other, and the room he and Fatty were in was a magic mobile house. Going outside is a maze, not to mention that he doesn't have a map, even if he had a map, why wouldn't he know where he is now? Therefore, if you want to go out, you still have to find a way to take a long-term view, and find a way to try to cooperate with the Kyoto National Security Team. Not only that, but there are also a lot of baseball team boys to worry about. According to Fatty, his baseball team was actually invited to Nagoya. With the disaster in Tokyo, half of the team has returned to Beijing, but half of them are in Nagoya city. If the Uesugi family knew that they were still in the magic house, I am afraid that those hostages would never be released easily. In the same way; he cannot turn a blind eye to the situation of Misaka Mashiro and Xiao Xun'er, and he cannot leave by himself.?It can be charged, but the phone is not very useful even if it can be charged here. Since there is no signal and no network, in addition to being able to play downloaded videos, you can only play stand-alone games. What does Niu Renyi want this for? why Could it be that his mobile phone can also receive signals here? ! "No problem, let's charge the phone first, and then hide in your ring again. I have already contacted the outside, and the Kyoto branch will find a way to save us, but I'm afraid we have to wait until we take action." In the evening during this period, I will play a game. Find something to do by yourself, and then do you have food in your ring? If not, I can bring you some. Let's fill our stomachs first." Niu Renyi excitedly ordered to the fat man. As long as the mobile phone can be charged, then he has a chance to extract it from the character of Asamiya Athena. Anyway, for King of Fighters 97 and King of Fighters 98, he only plays stand-alone and doesn't need internet. Having said that, he also took out a sufficient amount of drinking water and food from the ring that he carried with him and put them on the floor in front of him. After Xiao Xun'er's precedent, after Niu Renyi was able to use his own ring, he had the original intention of storing food in his ring for nearly a week in case of emergencies. What I'm afraid of is the critical moment, when there is no water or food, we have to be restrained by the enemy. "" Ding Zhen picked up drinking water and food from the ground, but didn't continue to move for a while, but looked at Niu Renyi very admiringly. What is in case of emergency! That's Niu Renyi's name! In fact, he was really hungry. He never thought that Niutou took out the food just like Doraemon. It's just that the bull's head was taken by hand, did it use space magic just now? No Niutou took it from his own space ring. It turns out that the bull head also has a space ring. Niu Renyi, who saw the fat man looking straight at his ring, charged his phone and sat back in his original seat, explaining: "My ringis far worse than your ring. It can only be stored for a while. Little things. Then if you want, I can ask Xun¡¯er for you later.¡± "But if you want to use it, I still need to check your body for you. If your body allows, I can teach you fighting spirit." Niu Renyi has never been a person who is ungrateful and ungrateful. Since Ding Zhen can so selflessly share his opportunities with him unconditionally, he will not be stingy as a beneficiary. And Niu Renyi really wanted to see if Fatty, as a native earthling, could practice grudge. "Douqi. You said you know the kind of fighting spirit in the novelyou will? What level are you, silver fighting spirit?!" "Um I know how to fight qi, and I learned from the same teacher as Xun'er, but the setting of fighting qi is different from the one you know. This kind of fighting qi is actually more similar to qigong." Niu Renyi looked at Ding Zhen a little speechlessly, thinking about how to explain to Ding Zhen that the fighting spirit in his mouth and his fighting spirit were completely different things. He can be sure - the concept of fat man's vindictiveness should still remain in the traditional Western theory of vindictiveness. The general classification of that kind of fighting spirit should be distinguished by the color of fighting spirit. From weak to strong, it seems to be black iron fighting spirit; bronze fighting spirit; silver fighting spirit; gold fighting spirit; silver fighting spirit. After listening to Niu Renyi's explanation, Ding Zhen remained excited. He said excitedly: "Niutou, the more you listen, the more advanced you become. It's not the fighting spirit I know. Then you have to teach me even more. Then maybe I have a reason not to Learn that damn talisman. I hate writing brushes the most, but old man Ampere insisted that I learn it." Niu Renyi looked at Ding Zhen and was speechless again. What does it mean to be in the blessing and not know the blessing: that is a fat man! After thinking about it, he still kindly reminded: "I think you should learn what the old man Ampere taught you. Although I don't know what state the talisman cultivator will reach in the end. But don't forget, he was besieged by Uchiha Madara and Senjujuma during his lifetime .The vindictiveness I taught you is powerful, and you think it can make you stronger than Uchiha Madara." "" Ding Zhen was silent. He discovered that his and Niu Renyi's perspectives on issues were from two latitudes. "All in all, the old man is responsible to you for being able to stare at you tirelessly. I'm asking you, are you impatient when you teach new catchers?" "" "Think about your impatience when teaching others yourself, and then put yourself in the shoes of the old man Ampere who is teaching you now. You will understand how difficult it is for him." Ding Zhen paused, nodded and shook his head: "I understand that it's not easy for him, but I still want to express my opinion. What he wants to teach is not what I want. I just want to protect myself, but his goal is Train me to be a great master who is better than him. Niutou, you also said that people have their own aspirations, and you can't force it, right?"In my opinion, what he wants to teach is not what I want. I only want to protect myself, but his goal is to train me to be a great master than him. Niutou, you also said that people have their own aspirations, you can't force it, right? ? Body 26. Bad news from Tokyo , I can withdraw rewards by playing games "Fattyyou can't help yourself in the rivers and lakes. Now you are destined to say goodbye to your past self. It's not that you can't do it if you don't want to do it." "You also saw what happened between me and Minister Qing, do you think that is something I can do if I don't want to do it?" Niu Renyi saw that it would take some time for his mobile phone to be fully charged. He simply became a master of chicken soup for the soul and did psychological work for Ding Zhen. He can see it - the fat man now is as naive as his past self, and he still wants to be an ordinary person in the midst of the situation. "No, no! You are different from me. You are a super genius I am just an ordinary foodie. Although I have some skills, it doesn't mean that I will be missed." Ding Zhen waved his hands trying to reject Niu Renyi's chicken soup. "And even if I mess with a character that is not easy to mess with, I can work hard to practice physical skills. I think martial arts are still useful, simple and direct, and not necessary. You must practice the kind of talisman that uses a brush to draw symbols." "Beep beep beep beep!" This time, without waiting for Niu Renyi to reply, Ampere Qingming in the ring responded. I don't know how the opponent cast the talisman. Niu Renyi saw that the fat man suddenly jumped three feet high, and his head came into close contact with the ceiling. When he came down, the latter's hair had been erected by the electricity, his face was scorched black, and flashed with lightning, as if he had passed Pikachu's 100,000 volts once. You don't need to guess to know that this should be the Ampere Qingming in the ring on the electric fat man! "Fuck! What is this?" The fat man who was shocked hurriedly took off the ring. "Look, this old man shocks me with lightning talismans at every turn! Is this what you mean by teaching with your heart?!" Niu Renyi suppressed his laughter, and said to the fat man, "I can't help you this time. On the contrary, I think you should really be shocked and wake up." "Bull head, why are you doing this? You still have the same nostrils as this old man!" The fat man was still about to talk, but the next moment, another burst of electricity flew out from the ring. There was no other ending, and the fat man let out a scream from being electrocuted again. Niu Renyi watched with a smile, and waited until there was no movement on the other end of the ring before dissuading him: "Okay, old man Ampere, enough is enough. There is a saying in China that it takes ten years to grow a man and a hundred years to grow a tree. To turn a small tree into wood requires It takes a long time. And cultivating a person is a long-term solution. If you teach fat people like this, you will definitely be shocked by you." "I'm here to persuade himI'll keep him committed to learning from you." After all, after seeing that the ring was no longer beeping, he patted the fat man on the shoulder: "Look, his skills are still very useful. Don't say anything else, if there are ghosts hurting you in the future, Ampere The old man can protect you well." "As the saying goes, good teachers are hard to find, and good friends are hard to find. Listen to my advice and study hard. Otherwise, you will have to sit and wait for death when you encounter ghosts in the future." "????? Niutou, what do you mean by that.!!!" Ding Zhen felt that there was something in Niu Renyi's words, and he couldn't help feeling uneasy in his eyes. "Regardless of whether you and I can return to Kyoto smoothly in the future, there are some things you are destined to do. You will know sooner or later, so let me tell you first." "Niu Tou How do you say this is so dark, let's talk about it." Seeing Niu Renyi's expression, Ding Zhen became more and more disturbed. Niu Renyi looked at the fat man with sympathy and said, "I'm talking to you right now. Let me tell you According to the relevant regulations of the S Division of the National Security Group, anyone in the island country who awakens or possesses supernatural powers All nationals will be recruited unconditionally." "Don't look at me with your disgusting eyes. I was also forced to enter the S department when I was recruited. Then, after you are recruited, you should be a minor and non-staff personnel like me. You need to complete the tasks arranged by the national security team once a month. If Not done" Niu Renyi wiped his neck at the fat man. "Fuck, how can it be like this. I'm still underage. The national security team is still forcing children to work! This is illegal." Qiu Dao Ding really tried to make the last dying struggle! "I was forced to board a pirate ship three years ago. Not to mention legal or not, in order to maintain the stability of the world, I have killed more than 500 ghosts and several blood clans in the past three years. Sakura is worse than me, but At least 80%. In the world of extraordinary people, there is no law!" "So you'd better accept your fate. Generally speaking, the difficulty of dealing with ghost and ghost cases is quite simple, so I suggest you take these tasks. Although most ghosts are immune to physical damage?After the latter was stunned for a while, he suddenly said for no reason: "Niutou, let's go get revenge together, after your injury is completely healed." "!!!????" Niu Renyi blinked, but didn't react for a while? Revenge? What kind of revenge! ? "What's your situation? What do you mean by that? Did the vampire offend you?" Qiu Daoding's eyes were really red. After looking at Niu Renyi for a long time, he choked up and said, "Didn't you ask me how everyone is doing? I said that the baseball team is fine. But the cheerleaders and the karate team " Having said that, Ding Zhen paused. His expression was a little unbearable! "Qiu Dao Dingzhen, please make your words clear! Don't be so vague, what happened to the cheerleaders and karate team?" Niu Renyi's complexion changed, and suddenly an astonishing aura burst out of his body, his words were cold and tough, how could he still be easy-going before! Qiu Daoding was really shocked by Niu Renyi's aura. Although he knew that Niu Renyi would be furious, he didn't expect that Niu Renyi could give him such a great pressure just by his aura. "What's going on? Tell me clearly. Shouldn't they take refuge in the Tenda Hotel in Tokyo? What does it have to do with the blood race!" The young and immature faces flashed across Niu Renyi's eyes. Listening to Fatty's implication, they seem to be dead? ! And they were all killed by the blood race? How is this possible, are all the Tokyo Ghost Slayers vegetarian? How can the blood race be so courageous! That's nearly thirty people! There are more than twenty! The fat man didn't dare to look at Niu Renyi's eyes like this. He dodged his eyes and said, "Everyone is dead, except for Qianhua, Tokisaki, and Seiya. The others were all sucked dry in the blood riot. This news came through you That dad confirmed it." "What" Niu Renyi took a few steps back in a daze, and confirmed to Ding Zhen: "What happened in Tokyo? Why did the blood race attack them!" Seeing this, Akimichi Dingzhen sighed deeply, and immediately recounted what he heard from Uesugi Ken and Sakamoto Seiya. "The government interprets these blood-sucking monsters as the products of some kind of virus and nuclear radiation, but your father told us that those are blood slaves spawned by blood clans, and have nothing to do with nuclear radiation or viruses. .¡± "Because the blood race needed fresh human blood to replace their diseased blood, they launched an indiscriminate attack on the asylum seekers at the Tengda Hotel." "Then the Japanese military had no choice but to drop bombs indiscriminately in order to suppress these rioting blood races. In the basement, the military also found their corpses that had been sucked dry by the blood races. Thanks to your father's channel, we got the priority to identify the corpses." right." In the end, the fat man pulled out a few digital photos from his mobile phone and showed them to Niu Renyi. "These are the photos of the dead body that the Uesugi family showed us. I you can see for yourself I am too miserable. I just want to kill more blood clans and take revenge for them especially Yukino woo woo woo !" Before he finished speaking, Ding Zhen couldn't control his lacrimal glands and shed hot tears. Staring at the corpse on the phone screen, Niu Renyi gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. An inexplicable anger is burning from the bottom of my heart. Niu Renyi never wanted to cause trouble, but if it involved his own interests, he would dare to kill even the king of heaven! He is not familiar with the members of the cheerleading team, so he doesn't have much experience with their life and death, but the children of the karate team are his younger brothers who have traveled together in this different world for three years. They didn't have to come to Tokyo, but they came to Tokyo specially to support themselves. So dead! ? They are only thirteen or fourteen years old! There are also Xue Nai and Qian Hua, who are the precious daughters of the master Now that he has gone, what face does he have to see the master Wait Fatty just said Seiya Chika Tokisaki is still alive? "What do you mean Tokisaki, Seiya, and Chika are not dead? Are you sure it's these three people? Where's Yukino?" Niu Renyi suppressed his anger and asked Ding Zhen. The dead are gone, Niu Renyi can only think about killing more blood clans in the future to avenge these younger brothers who died young. What needs to be done now is to be kind to the living. And if Niu Renyi heard it right, the fat man seemed to have said, Chika, Tokisaki; Seiya is still alive! It is a good thing that someone can survive, but how they survived makes Niu Renyi a little unbelievable. It can't be that Qianhua worked hard to perform a miracle, repelling a group of blood clans alone and then survived the hail of bullets. But even so, the survivors are not right What about Xue Nai? ?Based on Niu Renyi's understanding of Qianhua, this is a madman who protects his sister, and it is impossible for Qianhua to protect Tokisaki, not his sister.How he survived made Niu Renyi a little unbelievable. It can't be that Qianhua worked hard to perform a miracle, repelling a group of blood clans alone and then survived the hail of bullets. But even so, the survivors are not right What about Xue Nai? Based on Niu Renyi's understanding of Qianhua, this is a crazy sister-protecting monster. Qianhua can't possibly protect Tokisaki, and can't protect her sister. Text 27. When can our fat brother have girls to post? Article is under review, please try again later. </div> Text 28. Another template that cannot be installed has been extracted! , Jin Muyan is used to reading the first newspaper at noon every day. This kind of living habit does not match the habits of most blood clans. Generally speaking, the blood race's biological clock basically sleeps during the day and hunts at night. Therefore, even when reading a newspaper, the blood race usually read it at dusk or after sunset. The reason why Jin Muyan's habits are different from most blood races is because, as a mutant blood race, she has a special disguise in the human world. In order to avoid being targeted by the commissioner of the S Section of the National Security Group, she has been working as a night shift nurse for more than ten years. Due to the nature of this special work, she also has the same work and rest habits as humans. Of course, there are not a few mutant blood races who are forced to modify their daily routines like her. After they were no longer afraid of the sun, these mutated vampires adopted a more gentle method to obtain blood. They live by earning human currency and buying human blood. The way of surviving is very humble, and it can be said that it does not have the majesty that the legendary vampire should have. It's not that no blood race is trying to change this situation, but the development of technology and human transformation of themselves have also given many people a hard power that is even more terrifying than the blood race! In this environment, the original prey has also become a hunter. ?In order to survive, Jin Muyan also developed the habit of learning about the National Security Team's S Section Commissioner from various sources. For example, the newspaper that Jin Muyan read is a special product of the blood clan newspaper. The news and content published in it are only open to the vampires, and many local vampire intelligence bureaus have published the latest information on the ghost killing team of the human national security team. According to the information disclosed in it, many blood races can avoid risks in advance and avoid disasters when hunting humans. Of course, because of its illegal nature, this newspaper cannot be received occasionally. If the blood slave who delivered the newspaper was accidentally caught by the commissioner of the S Section of the National Security Group when delivering the newspaper. Then the area that the blood slave is responsible for will be in a state of interruption for several days in the future. In fact, with the progress of the times, the development of network technology and electronic reading could have made this kind of paper newspapers obsolete. But because the Internet is made by humans after all, and it is accompanied by the risks that humans can find behind the scenes through the website. With the support of some old guys, the paper publication continued to run. This afternoon, before going to work, Jin Muyan focused on the front page and the various additional news on it. This is the first time she has read this newspaper so seriously in these years. She once gave it a nickname, "Strigoi can also advertise". With such an alias, the taste of irony can be seen in general. This "Bloodline Express" was humanely destroyed by the s section of the national security group because the original newspaper owner was killed, and a new president was replaced three months ago. This change also brought great trouble to her and her friends. Nowadays, the front page is filled with advertisements for clothes, clothing, or a poster of some human lover. For a while, all the real news was squeezed out, or put in some hidden corners. In the euphemistic name, such newspapers are less likely to be discovered by humans. Kim Mu-yeon is an old-school person, she thinks newspapers are newspapers, and they release news to people. It's not easy enough for the vampires to live on the human territory. If the newspaper does not publish dry goods, it will publish advertisements. What is this! According to the usual practice, Jin Muyan picked up the newspaper today, which should have been another complaint. She is also ready to see a lot of advertisements again. However, unlike in the past, as soon as the title came into view this time, Kim Muyan's eyes straightened. Leaning on the back of a standing armchair, she stared at the newspaper headlines without blinking¡ª¡ªBrothers and Sisters Want to Drink Magician's Blood? Want to drink the blood of a magician? What a magical line this is This question directly asked Kim Muyan's heart. Don't talk about wanting to drink blood Jin Muyan still wants to eat the meat of a magician. She swore a poisonous oath - she must kill the group of garbage who claim to be hunters! But is it really possible? The group of guys who have changed themselves to be neither human nor ghost will give them such a chance. At the moment, she focused on the news on the front page, but she didn't stay for too long, because on the front page, there were not many specific texts, but more photos. & nJust use the joystick on the screen and explore Athena Asamiya's moves based on experience. But since everything is brand new and unknown, how much time it will take to pass the level perfectly, the devil knows. And one thing must be emphasized, Niu Renyi can't extract it just by clearing the customs perfectly! Therefore, after realizing that his plan was taken for granted, Niu Renyi changed his strategy target and focused on a direction that he originally planned to implement but had not fully implemented - the gods of the kingdom of heaven. His talent is enabled because of the template and the bloodline bonus of the template. Considering that there are only two templates of the Orochi clan, Niu Renyi is so strong, which makes Niu Renyi guess whether he can load other templates of the God of Heaven to improve his talent. Unlike playing Asamiya Athena, Niu Renyi had memorized the moves made by the men of the God Race in the Kingdom of Heaven. So there is no embarrassment of playing Asamiya Athena but not knowing how to use the moves. There are three manipulative roles that Niu Renyi is eyeing. They are Ryuji Yamazaki; Gonitz; Yagami. All three of them have the blood of the big snake, are male, and all have good strength. As for the related endings of these three people in The King of Fighters 97 and The King of Fighters 98, Niu Renyi also knows everything well. In The King of Fighters 97, Niu Renyi can trigger the extraction of two endings. One is the ending of the Three Artifacts team, which has Kusanagi Kyo, Iori An, and Kagura Chizuru. For the current ending, Niu Renyi in The King of Fighters 97 has not been triggered yet, so he can be used to extract Iori's skills or templates. And the probability of obtaining useful skills or templates is very high. In the previous game of King of Fighters 13, Niu Renyi once extracted, according to the law that extracting related items will increase the probability of extraction. Therefore, Niu Renyi is very much looking forward to extracting the game rewards related to Iori in The King of Fighters 97. In addition to the ending of the three artifact teams, Niu Renyi can also withdraw a reward from the Dragon Two team. This team consists of Ryuji Yamazaki, Mary and Billy. These three people are not originally from the kof series, they all come from snk's "Legend of the Hungry Wolf" series. Among them, Long Er is one of the Orochi Eight Heroes. It is a bug-level character in kof97. The trick of kicking sand infinitely is said to have a 99% chance of causing real people to fight in the game hall. Compared with King of Fighters 97, which only has two endings that can be extracted, King of Fighters 98 has a lot more objects that can be extracted. Currently Niu Renyi can trigger the extraction of a total of six endings. They are Dragon Two Team; Iori Team; Three Artifact Team; Male Orochi Team; Ancient Martial Arts Team; Because four of the six extractable endings are related to Yagami. After clarifying that it is not advisable to extract the skills of Asamiya Athena now, Niu Renyi stretched out his claws first. Compared with things that cannot be touched or touched, Niu Renyi still wants to get something practical. Seems to have sensed Niu Renyi's appeal, after Niu Renyi used his mobile phone to adapt to the game for more than an hour. In The King of Fighters 97, Niu Renyi successfully cleared the level with Iori Temple for the first time. And for the first time, Niu Renyi extracted the template of Iori Temple. Template character: Yagami Genre: Iori-style ancient martial arts Divine Skill: Eight Wine Cups (The physical condition of the current user of the above magical skills is not up to standard, so it cannot be used) ?Blood Power: Cang Yan ? Absolute domain (can be opened) ?Ultimate power (unable to open) ?Talent: Protoss Undead (not activated); Destroy Cangyan (not activated) Auxiliary equipment: Eight-foot Qiong Gouyu (in hidden equipment) The power of the universe: (cannot be opened) Remarks: The current character template is the Kusanagi Kyo enemy template. If you need to load this template, please delete the hostile memory related to the template or uninstall the Kusanagi Kyo template before loading. "Ding It is detected that the red flame in the user's body and the battle energy of the main body have been highly integrated. If you want to uninstall the Kusanagi Jing template, please abolish the battle energy first." "Excuse me, do you want to waste your fighting spirit, uninstall the original template and load this template?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Following Niu Renyi's one-hour play with the extracted template, the sound of Dingding's system began to ring in Niu Renyi's mind. At the same time, the materials and images about the template of Yashen Temple also appeared in front of Niu Renyi. At the beginning, Niu Renyi was very excited about being able to extract the template of Iori Temple. He thought he was the Emperor of Europe again, and he was about to bring together all the technologies of Kusanagi Kyo and Iori Temple. However, after reading the relevant introduction and remarks of the Yashen Temple template, Niu Renyi's face quickly fell, and he could no longer smile. Without him, the template of Yagami'an could not be installed! This is really beyond Niu Renyi's plan. Although the system also explained and explained how to load the template, after listening to the explanation, Niu Renyi just wanted to complain It's better not to say it!However, after reading the relevant introduction and remarks of the Yashen Temple template, Niu Renyi's face quickly fell, and he could no longer smile. Without him, the template of Yagami'an could not be installed! This is really beyond Niu Renyi's plan. Although the system also explained how to load the template, after listening to the explanation, Niu Renyi just wanted to complain It is better not to say it. Body 29. Lucar template , The template of Yashen Temple can be loaded without Niu Renyi improving his physical fitness, but Niu Renyi must waste his fighting spirit for the template of Yashen Temple. Niu Renyi is a fool to do such a transaction where the expenditure and income are not directly proportional! There was no other way. According to the status quo provided by the system, Niu Renyi could only temporarily give up the template he had obtained. However, he himself gave up loading, but he didn't intend to put the template he got on hold. According to the system's prompt, although Niu Renyi himself cannot use the template extracted this time, he can use it for someone he trusts. For example, the template that is currently on hold, Niu Renyi originally planned to use it for Rem, who has not yet met. Considering that Niu Renyi had imagined the scene used by Fatty after he transformed into a dragon, after basically confirming that he could not load the template, Niu Renyi also came up with the idea of ??putting the template on Fatty. In terms of the degree of armament, Fatty has installed a template, which is absolutely even more powerful. It can not only instantly make up for Fatty's lack of combat experience, but also give Niu Renyi a helping hand when Niu Renyi needs his help. And in terms of trust, even if Niu Renyi doesn't believe in the truth, he must trust the fat man. After the dragon's blood strengthening incident, the fat man's generosity and loyalty to him prevented Niu Renyi from being stingy to him. Therefore, Niu Renyi is willing to unconditionally put his template on Fatty. But if it is really installed, the problem will come. If the fat man asked him how he got it, he couldn't say that he got it by playing games. And even if the fat man doesn't pursue it, those two old guys will never pretend to be confused. This involves his most core secrets, so he must find a way to get rid of the two old men before putting the template on the fat man. "Damn it, the most troublesome part of a person's life is that there are too many aspects to worry about. It seems that the matter of putting the template on the fat man can only be shelved for the time being. Let's find a suitable time to give it to the fat man later." Putting down his cell phone and looking at the fat man not far away who was being taught by Ampere Qingming, Niu Renyi made up his mind. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Due to an accident that could not be loaded after the template was extracted. Since then, Niu Renyi had to temporarily put aside his original plan to extract Iori Temple, and instead aimed at the ending of the Dragon II team in King of Fighters 98, as well as the ending of the male Orochi team and the gangster team in King of Fighters 98. In these three endings, Niu Renyi is 50% sure to extract good things. The reason why he has this confidence is that Niu Renyi's source of confidence comes from playing King of Fighters 97. Therefore, after confirming that the plan to extract Yagami was aborted, he transferred the battle field without the slightest hesitation, and devoted his energy to Yamazaki Ryuji's perfect customs clearance training. Compared with Qijiasha and Chris, Yamazaki Ryuji, as one of Orochi's Eight Masters, has a lower sense of existence and popularity than other characters. However, in terms of ability, Yamazaki Ryuji's ability is very commendable. In The King of Fighters 97, he was hailed as one of the top five. He has comprehensive skills and a strong sense of oppression. His combo damage is very high. If he kicks with no rules, he can directly kick the sand with an infinite kick. A set of rules can also knock out half of the blood. His attack methods are very brutal, with headbutts and daggers. In the hidden kill, he will also push the opponent to the ground and beat him violently. Then he bites the opponent's neck and throws it to the other side with the force of the bite. As a member of the Eight Masters, Ryuji Yamazaki has no loyalty to his destined master, Orochi. Because I hate being bound, I don't like to submit to fate. It made him look ruthless. Because this is a ruthless character, and the latter does not succumb to fate, Niu Renyi appreciates it very much. For this reason, Niu Renyi hoped that he could improve his talent through the template he extracted and obtained before. It's just that luck is destined not to be with Niu Renyi all the time. Even though he held the socks, Niu Renyi still failed to extract the template as he wished. In 1998, the ending of the second dragon team was cleared. Niu Renyi only extracted one skill through the second dragon team. The skill is one of Yamazaki Ryuji's nirvana, which consumes 50 true qi. Cooldown: 10 seconds. ? To perform this trick, the user must quickly run towards the target, and when encountering an enemy, lift the opponent up with his left hand, then shout loudly, gather all the strength of the whole body, and end the opponent. This move is a finishing move, and it needs to be matched with command throw or control skills.sp;Skill name: (can be upgraded to the current level 1.) Skill Description: This skill is the control skill of the King of Fighters character Gonitz. The user releases the power of the gale, and summons a tornado in front of him, causing continuous damage to the enemy and forming a immobilization effect. Skill effect: instant hurricane, the designated enemy within 30 meters will be rolled up by the hurricane and rooted. And make it stay in the air for 3 seconds. Conditions of use: strength 35; intelligence 35; spirit 35; each use consumes 70 qi. Cooldown: 8 seconds. (ps: Every time this skill is upgraded to a level, the consumption of true energy will be reduced by 7 points. When it reaches the full level, it will consume zero true energy each time it is used.) ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the introduction of the system, the system drew a big pie for the description. The announcement that as long as you upgrade, you can reduce consumption also made Niu Renyi even plan to use the rest of the skill points to upgrade the moment he read the skill introduction. It's just that impulse is useless, Niu Renyi's rationality finally defeated impulse. Thinking that he had to take Fatty with him to escape from prison tonight, Niu Renyi firmly believed and continued to spend 9 skill points on skill upgrades according to the original plan. Apart from the extraction of this skill, Niu Renyi's bigger discovery is that he extracted the template of Omega Lucar. This template is the second King of Fighters boss template extracted after Niu Renyi's Black Ashura template. Different from being reminded when the Black Axiu template is about to be loaded, the loading conditions of this template can be loaded because Niu Renyi's physical condition meets the standard. Because of this template, the current Niu Renyi also fell into a high level of excitement after loading the Luka template. He is thankful that he has not practiced splits in vain all these years, but at the same time he is entangled in whether he should abandon the template or the template when the punishment period expires. Template character: Omega Lukas Bernstein Genres: various genres Divine Skill: Bloody Slaughter (The physical condition of the current user of the above magical skills has not reached the standard and cannot be used) ? Power of Bloodline: Power of the Orochi (from Gonitz's blood exchange) ? Absolute domain (can be opened) ?Ultimate power (unable to open) Auxiliary equipment: alloy electronic eye (equipment) The power of the universe: (cannot be opened) Loading conditions: strength 35, agility 35, spirit 35, endurance 35. Split level lv7 or above. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Warning, according to the user's current physical fitness, after the Liqisha Society template and the Ricris template are restored to loading, the host should choose one of them to uninstall in advance. Otherwise, after loading the four templates at the same time, the host will explode and die." After Niu Renyi couldn't wait to choose to load the Luka template, he got this reminder from the system. Judging from the above reminders, Niu Renyi's own weakness undoubtedly hindered his promotion again. His physical fitness is not strong enough, which slows down his pace on the way to hang. But even so, Niu Renyi's strength has been greatly improved after loading the Lucar template this time. Apart from other things, Niu Renyi was overjoyed by the bonuses and skill assistance brought by the Omega Lucar one-man template. As far as the increase in attribute value is concerned, the increase in Luka's template for Niu Renyi is actually not that big, but it has added 5 to all attributes. But even so, adding 5 to all attributes is a full 45-point attribute increase, and it also increases the critical strike rate by 5%! This point is not much in terms of Niu Renyi's ability contribution, but the attribute value contribution is excluded. The greatest contribution of Luka template to Niu Renyi is that he provided Niu Renyi with rich martial arts experience and martial arts skills. In the setting of the King of Fighters, Lucar has extremely strong strength and super high fighting talent. For this reason, after he fights with others, he can even rely on his own amazing talent to instantly comprehend the opponent's stunts and store them as his own. moves. Because of this setting, Luka's skills are almost perfect! With his super talent, he also has the most buggy long-range attack skill of the King of Fighters-Kaiser Wave. The skill of Caesar Wave was originally Krause's family stunt in "Legend of the Hungry Wolf", but in a battle, Lucar learned this trick from Krause. Afterwards, Emperor Caesarbo became one of the super killers that Lucar could use without consuming gas, and he could even charge up to play different forms. At present, what Niu Renyi is most happy about is that Luka's skill has fallen on his head.? Text 30. The Power of Omegalukal , Throughout the entire King of Fighters game, the strength of moves is basically reflected in three aspects: destructive power; the judgment distance of moves; whether the speed of moves is too fast. Among all the long-range attacks, the speed of Kyo Kusanagi's Dark Hook should be the average level in the game. Only Ryo Sakazaki's Overlord Xianghou Fist, Ignis' Holy Arrow, and Lu Karl's Caesar Emperor wave. Among these tricks, in Niu Renyi's impression, Lucar's Kaiser Emperor Bo should also be the most invincible existence in the entire "King of Fighters" series. Others use long-range attacks at least have a starting hand, and the opponent can more or less detect the traces of the waves and make predictions in advance. However, Lucar's Kaiser Emperor Fist is completely lacking, and the speed is completely fast to the extreme, making it hard to guard against. At the same time, Lucar's Caesar wave is just an ordinary wave to him, and he can hit it without even using an energy ball. In comparison, Ryo Sakazaki's Overlord Xianghou Fist still wastes one grid of energy. If these moves are made at the same time, Sakazaki Ryo's Overlord Xianghou Fist will probably be hit by Lukale's Caesar Wave before he can hit it. In layman's terms, Kaiserbo is not exhausting for Lucar. Therefore, from the perspective of cost performance, the one with the strongest long-distance skills, Lucar's is second to none! Unlike what Niu Renyi extracted previously, the skill that Niu Renyi acquired after loading the Lucar template was directly practiced by the template, and the level of this skill is directly tenth rank! Therefore, after being extracted by Niu Renyi, this skill can also be used by Niu Renyi without consuming gas! ?Skill Name: (can be upgraded currently, skill level 10.) Skill Description: This skill is an improved long-range attack skill of Luka, the King of Fighters character. The original owner was Krausa's family stunt in "Legend of the Hungry Wolf". In a battle, Lucar learned this trick from Krausa and carried it forward. During use, the user can release Qi Jin and summon an umbrella-shaped shock wave in front of him, causing continuous damage to distant enemies. Skill effect: long-range qigong, which can attack designated enemies within 30 meters. This skill can be charged to attack the enemy in three stages! The first stage: Caesar Emperor Wave: instant, consumes 5 qi points, and releases ordinary qigong wave. The second stage: Furious Emperor Wave: After accumulating power for 2.5 seconds, consume 15 true qi, and release a qigong wave with the power of a serpent hurricane. Cannot be rebounded. The third stage: Death Emperor Wave: After accumulating for 4.5 seconds, consume 50 True Qi, and release a black energy ball Qigong Wave with the power of the snake, hurricane and lightning, which can ignore the defense. ? Conditions of use: strength 40; agility 50; spirit 35; the true energy consumed for each use depends on the charging time. Cooldown: 1 second. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Judging from the overview of his skills, it is obvious that Niu Renyi's acquisition of this move can be called even more powerful. Leaving aside the time wasted in accumulating power in the three stages of this skill, this skill has been developed almost to the extreme by Lucar, it can be said that speed has speed! Be mighty and mighty. However, all of this is just the tip of the iceberg of the benefits Lucar's template has brought to Niu Renyi. According to the setting in the plot, Luka has the ability to never forget, as long as it is a move he has seen, he can imitate it in seven or eight. Therefore, in addition to Emperor Kaiserbo, Niu Renyi has many other useful and useful moves. For example, in terms of anti-qigong skills, Lucar learned from Athena. This trick belongs to the secret technique of mental power, so it was judged by the system that if Niu Renyi wanted to use it, he could use mana or true energy as energy supply. Consumes 20 mana each time. Can block blue-level physical and magical attacks. Another example is the finishing move. This move uses both hands to form claws, and quickly sprints forward. It can grab enemies along the way, carry out brutal attacks and knock them into the air. The root of this trick is taken from Mai Zhuo's Heaven's Gate. The power of the trick is similar to that of Kusanagi Kyo's Serpent Pheasant, but because the skill level has been cultivated by Luka to a very high level, it only needs Niu Renyi's 50 true energy points in terms of consumption. With such a comparison, Niu Renyi must choose Niu Renyi in terms of cost performance. Similarly, in terms of ground wave skills, Niu Renyi also found a substitute from Luka's moves. Originally, if Niu Renyi wanted to use ground waves in battle, he would definitely choose Kusanagi Kyo.Gas bonus) + 5 (template bonus) + 5 (Lucar template) = 50 The speed of the template is increased by 5 points]! Accurate: 48+5 (template bonus)+5 Lucal template=58 The precision bonus of the template is 10 points. ¡¿! Critical strike: 16%+5% (template bonus)+5% (Lucar template)=26% Defense: 11+20 (dragon blood bonus)+5 (Lucal template)=36 Magic defense: 14+20 (dragon blood bonus)+5 (Lucar template)=39 ? Basic combat values: Health value: 375+50 (dragon blood bonus)+250 (vindictiveness bonus)+50 (template bonus)+50 (Lucar template)=775 Physical value: 280+50 (dragon blood bonus)+250 (vindictiveness bonus)+50 (template bonus)+50 (Lucar template)=688 Mana value: 328+50 (Dragon Blood Amplification)+200 (Weimiya Family Magic Seal)+50 (Lucal Template)=628 Battle Qi value: 300+300 (from the fire attribute fighting spirit!) = 600 Infuriating value: 100 (Kusanagi template bonus) + 200 (Lucal template bonus) = 300 Armor value: 80+200 (dragon blood boost)+50 Skills: Lucal School of Miscellaneous Studies 10th Grade (1123/32000) (Do not write if there is no change) Remaining skill points: 9+5 (upgrade skill rewards) Talent: ;;;;;;;;); (uninstalled); (can be opened) (can be opened) After Niu Renyi browsed through the attributes he refreshed one by one, he once again sighed in his heart that playing games can improve his efficiency quickly. Three hours ago, he was still thinking that he was still a little away from the equipment, but with the Lucar template, he is now only 1 point away from equipping the magical artifact. Considering that he still has 12 free skill points, now he can easily break through that membrane just by moving his fingers. I have to say, this is a memorable moment! However, Niu Renyi was not satisfied, and there were still six or seven hours before the sun set. After checking the phone's battery, Niu Renyi planned to make persistent efforts to clear the flas*** to test whether the game could meet the system's standard for extracting rewards "King of Fighters Wing" is a flash fighting game developed by Huaxia Flash Wing Studio, released in 2007. This game draws lessons from the King of Fighters game, and designs its own unique fighting system based on the King of Fighters game. It has easy operability, strong hitting feeling, refreshing combo skills and various original nirvana, which can be called the pinnacle of flash fighting games. What needs to be emphasized is that the game "King of Fighters Wing" is not released by snk, it is a fan game based on "King of Fighters". And this game design team, in order to increase the fun of the game, also added some game characters not from "King of Fighters" to "King of Fighters Wing", such as: Long and Haogui are from the arcade game "Street Fighter" series produced by capcom, Another example is Moriya Mikata from the arcade game "Moonlight Swordsman" series produced by snkplaymore. At the same time, in terms of the selection of manipulable characters, King of Fighters wing has added many characters that were previously unplayable in King of Fighters games. For example, the boss Ignis of the King of Fighters 2001; another example is the boss Orochi of the King of Fighters 1997! Because these designs fully meet the needs of many King of Fighters fans, and it is a flas*** that does not need to be installed! This game is particularly popular in China due to its popularity. According to the characteristics that plane games need to reach a certain level of popularity, Niu Renyi feels that "King of Fighters Wing", as a flas***, obviously meets the benchmark of plane games. Based on this, Niu Renyi downloaded this game developed by Huaxia Studio to his mobile phone before he went to Karuizawa. At that time, he only hoped that he could return to Tokyo smoothly, and then play this game on the way back to Kyoto to extract the desired skills. So can this copycat fan game allow Niu Renyi to get what he wantsto be continued. Main body 31. Is Ignis strong or not? Article is under review, please try again later. </div> Main body 32. The magic of Magnolia Continent Article is under review, please try again later. </div> Main body 33. A corpse of an eighth-level monster in exchange for a week of hard work , Hearing the prompt from the system, Niu Renyi knew that he had to spend skill points again. However, considering that he is not short of skill points (there are currently 14 skill points), so in order not to affect his speed of brushing the game in the afternoon, he immediately unlocked the skill with one skill point. And after unlocking the skill, Niu Renyi instantly and easily felt the magical elements appearing around him. Earthy yellow spots of light were floating around him, densely packed, and there were countless of them. (What the hell, why are there so many yellow dots If this is intensive phobia, I'm afraid I'm afraid to die.) Because it was the first time he encountered this strange scene, Niu Renyi directly started the mode of complaining. But looking at Niu Renyi who had already entered the state of meditation, Derinko Watt only said that Niu Renyi was very talented. While admiring, he began to consciously mobilize the earth elements in the ring of the earth to gather around Niu Renyi. Under normal circumstances, the density of earth elements in a place is about the same, but because he is the best at earth magic, he really hopes that Niu Renyi can get close to the earth elements and be inherited by him. "Please, don't be like Fatty, a fire expert. If you can't feel the earth element under these conditions, then there is no hope at all. Pleaseplease!" µÂÁÖ¿ÂÎÖÌØ kept praying in his heart, only hoping that Niu Renyi would not have the same magic talent as Fatty, who had no chance of earth attribute magic. "How is it, do you feel it?" Delin Cowart's voice transmission sounded in Niu Renyi's mind with half expectation and half anxiety. "I can feel it, but it's a little abnormal. Why are there so many khaki light spots, densely packed, floating layer by layer on the back of my hand. Old man Delin, are you sure you're cheating? It doesn't make sense Can't feel the fire element." Feeling so many khaki light spots floating around his body, Niu Renyi felt a little depressed. 0 Now he only wants to specialize in fire wind and then integrate magic elements into battle qi and true qi. This is inexplicably another earth element, and he doesn't have the energy to cover the rain and dew. When Delin Cowart heard Niu Renyi's feedback, his heart was suddenly elated. He glanced at the fat man beside him, and thought again - Niu Renyi is the owner of the ring. Compared with Niu Renyi, Fatty is really incomparable! "Very good, now you are slowly feeling the state of the magic element in the normal state, and see what elements you can perceive besides the earth element" While speaking, Derlin Cowart gave up the shackles on those earth elements. He needs to test whether Niu Renyi has any magical talents besides the earth elements. Due to the surrounding earth elements, Derinkowat was liberated. Niu Renyi also immediately felt that the earth elements surrounding him had dissipated a lot. However, even if those things are reduced, they have not been reduced much! There are still many densely attached to Niu Renyi's body, as if to say: "Hey, I'm here, don't let me go anymore, let me stay." The difference from the previous moment is that this time, in addition to the khaki dots, under the perception of spiritual power, Niu Renyi also perceives blue-purple dots; cyan dots; fiery red dots; dark brown dots; tender green dots . Among them, the fiery red light spots and dark brown light spots are the most! They rushed towards Niu Renyi like a group charging. "Old man Delin, I still perceive five kinds of light spots, except for the khaki light spots that condensed on the body at the beginning. There are also five colored light spots. What's the situation?" Niu Renyi doesn't know whether his state is good or bad now. It stands to reason that the more you perceive, the better it should be. But if all these magic elements had to get into his body, he wouldn't be able to absorb it. "What did you say?! Also perceived five!?©c(???)?!!!©c(???)?!!!" µÂÁÖ¿ÂÎÖÌØ was completely shocked by Niu Renyi's answer. At this moment, the elemental concentration of the Ring of the Earth had returned to the normal concentration. In this state, Niu Renyi can still perceive the six magical elements This damn sister is the magic emperor Napoleon, who is not so awesome! "Old man Delin, you are talking. Does this mean that I can become a six-line magician in the future?" Seeing that Derlin Cowart remained silent for a long time, Niu Renyi simply quit the meditation state on his own initiative. Now he doesn't intend to absorb the magical elements outside his body, he just wants to?Water system; cyan light represents wind system; golden light represents light system; purple light represents thunder system. " "This crystal ball can only detect whether the tester has mainstream magic talents. So you should first test to see what your mainstream magic talents are." Niu Renyi nodded, then walked to the center of the magic circle and put his hand on the crystal ball. The next moment, Niu Renyi felt a fiery force coming from the crystal ball This power spread from the palm of his hand to his whole body, and then a red arc was drawn in his spiritual world as if possessing some kind of magical power, which was gorgeous and shocked the soul! ! But the fiery red sweep was only for an instant, and Niu Renyi's spiritual world changed suddenly again in an instant! I saw a dark darkness trying to cover the flame and cover the flame. And in order to resist this force, the flames and the earth generated from nothingness merged into magma. At this point Niu Renyi saw a situation where darkness and magma were fighting against each other. What's funny is that there is still alien energy in the battle zone between the two. Cyan squalls, purple thunder! From time to time, it also reappeared in that strange world. Niu Renyi's heart trembled when he saw it, and the crystal ball outside also vividly depicted Niu Renyi's affinity for the power of various elements! From the perspective of outsiders - the crystal ball at that moment is like a projector, depicting a scene. In the crystal ball, the khaki and red rays of light complement each other, and the black rays of light are equal to each other! At the same time, extremely dazzling purple light and cyan light also appeared occasionally. In terms of brightness alone, it is no worse than the earthy yellow light and fiery red light. And looking at the bull head who made the test look like a battlefield, even though Ding Zhen was mentally prepared, he was still stunned. He added enough psychological hints to himself again in his heart: He told himself that Niu Renyi was indeed a monster! In the future, what will you say to call the police on Niu Renyi's thigh! On the other side, after watching Niu Renyi complete the test with a trembling body, Delinke Cowart only had two words echoing in his mind! "Son of Magma! Son of Darkness! Son of Magma! Son of Darkness!" "Old man, how is the test effect? ??Why are you in a daze again" Five minutes later, the old man didn't call him to come down. Niu Renyi could only move his hand away, and turned to confirm with Derinko Watt. Since Niu Renyi had already seen what he saw in the spiritual world just now, after the initial surprise, Niu Renyi had recovered a sense of relief. "Not bad, very good. At the age of fourteen, the elemental affinity, the earth, fire, and dark elements are all super, and the wind and thunder elements are top-notch. It really is a genius of the sky! A genius of the sky!" After regaining his senses, Derlin Cowart praised Niu Renyi. But even so, it was still difficult for him to contain the huge ups and downs of his mood. In his cognition, the elemental affinity of ordinary magicians is medium, and the high-level ones are very rare, and as for the superit is unique! But as for Niu Renyi, one person's talent is worth five. And also awakened the dual super attributes of earth and fire of the genius of the sky! This kind of super affinity is not simply one plus one equals two. Because since ancient times, ground fire has not separated families! Therefore, in the legend, there once appeared a lava mage who specialized in earth fire magic. The conditions for the birth of this type of mage are the fire attribute affinity and the earth attribute affinity, and at least they must have high-level aptitude. Because of this aptitude, the fire magic they use has an earth element, and the earth magic has a fire element, so they often have miraculous effects on the enemy. And the thought of such a genius, who is about to accept his guidance, made the whole soul of Derinko Watt tremble with excitement. "oh¡­¡­" After hearing Delin's report, Niu Renyi still didn't take it seriously. On the one hand, he is already mentally prepared, and on the other hand, because in his opinion, no matter how good the magic aptitude is, it is empty. As far as he is concerned, learning magic is just to increase the means of attack. Seeing that the test qualifications have been almost tested, Niu Renyi also planned to return to reality to get the charged mobile phone. As the saying goes, after learning magic, there will be plenty of time, and playing games to improve immediate combat power is the most important thing. Although Niu Renyi wanted to, Derinko Watt didn't want to. Seeing that Niu Renyi was spending his good time not practicing, he still wanted to play mobile games instead. After being heartbroken, the old man finally drew a big cake that Niu Renyi could not refuse. "Boy, how about a week of hard work in exchange for the corpse of an eighth-level monster!"??I don't want to. Seeing that Niu Renyi was spending his good time not practicing, he still wanted to play mobile games instead. After being heartbroken, the old man finally drew a big cake that Niu Renyi could not refuse. "Boy, how about a week of hard work in exchange for the corpse of an eighth-level monster! ? Body 34. Ambition for Magic in the Magnolia Continent , Meditation is the basis for the cultivation of magicians in the Magnolia Continent. Whether it is absorbing the elements of heaven and earth and refining them into 'magic power', or improving the spiritual power of a magician, meditation is required. For Niu Renyi, whether it is a skill that is worth spending energy and time to cultivate is irrelevant for the time being. But what is certain is that this is obviously a skill that can help Niu Renyi make money. After µÂÁÖ¿ÆÎÖÌØ offered to give Niu Renyi an eighth-level monster as long as he practiced seriously for a week, Niu Renyi realized that he might be able to use the system mechanism to deceive µÂÁÖ¿ÆÎÖÌØ about the corpse of the monster. According to his past experience, the transaction price of the corpse of a monster from another world is at least 5 million yen to 10 million yen after tax within the national security department. Although it is not a huge amount of money, it is much more than the bonus of only 200,000 yen for a mission. Considering that he has no golden glitter now, he will have to support Xiao Xun'er and Rem in the future. Without the help of other external forces, this way of making money by exchanging corpses of monsters from other worlds for bonuses is obviously more suitable for Niu Renyi. Not to mention that this monster is still an advanced monster of level eight, Niu Renyi believes that with his three-inch tongue, he can definitely sell it for a better price. In this case, the alimony of Xiao Xun'er and Rem should be enough in the next year. ?Based on this, Niu Renyi accepted Derinko Watt's proposal after much deliberation. However, Niu Renyi didn't intend to foolishly say that he should practice honestly. He finally reached an agreement with Derinko Watt, as long as he can launch 9 first-level magics in a row within 30 seconds-ground thrust and ground wall. Even if Niu Renyi succeeds in the initial training, Delinke Cowart will have to deliver the goods to him. Obviously, as far as the training goals are set, Derinko Watt wants to force Niu Renyi to practice hard. This goal not only requires that the magician undergoing the test must condense enough earth attribute magic power, but also requires that the magician must have enough practice to speed up his casting speed. However, Derinko Watt knew that Niu Renyi was systematic. Compared with ordinary people, Niu Renyi is not subject to the cognitive restrictions of Delinke Cowart at all. Who said that earth magic can only be driven by earth magic? hehe¡­¡­. Under the law of the system As long as Niu Renyi has skill points, he can use the magic of ground thrust and ground wall. The system doesn't care about the earth-type magic power and dark-type magic power. In the eyes of the system, as long as Niu Renyi has enough mana to activate the war, Niu Renyi can use it. Of course, in order to avoid the situation where the last skill point is not enough until the end. Before Niu Renyi unlocked these two magics, he returned to reality first, unlocked the skills with a little skill point, and then used a little skill point to upgrade to level six. (Here I will review the skill upgrade mechanism of the book for you. In case you don¡¯t understand why Niu Renyi has upgraded so fast.) (According to the rules of this book, it takes a little skill point to unlock any skill; improving skills can not only rely on your own proficiency to upgrade, but also rely on skill points to upgrade. One skill point is worth 3000 proficiency. On this basis, rely on self-cultivation to improve The skill level can get skill point rewards. Conversely, skills that rely on skill points to upgrade cannot get rewards.) (The requirements for upgrading proficiency are 2nd rank: 100; 3rd rank: 250; 4th rank: 500; 5th rank: 1000; 6th rank: 2000; 7th rank: 4000; 32000) (Therefore, a new skill can be instantly upgraded to level six with one skill point. And there is still 150 proficiency remaining for upgrading from level one to level six.) And because the structure of the entire Nagoya Castle is too large, and the sixth-grade level is still not enough to detect the specific structure of the entire building. In the end, Niu Renyi upgraded him to the eighth rank, and only then did he fully understand the general structure of the entire castle. As a price, Niu Renyi spent a total of six skill points in this skill. After removing a little skill point for unlocking skills, Niu Renyi only has seven skill points left. Originally, Niu Renyi was a little reluctant to use these seven skill points on earth magic. However, because the structure of the entire Nagoya Castle has been discovered before. Niu Renyi was very helpless to find that he really couldn't do without upgrading these two magics! Because many corridors and corridors of the ancient castle in Nagoya have traps, Niu Renyi can't walk on many paths that seem to be possible. Some traps Niu Renyi can rely on magic??Continent magic training trip! More than three hours later. Sitting cross-legged, Niu Renyi stored as much of the earth element light spots he collected as possible in Xiao Xun'er's receiving ring with the lower bonus of the fourth level. These heaven and earth elements have now filled the entire ten cubic space of the ring, which is equivalent to 500 points of earth mana. All of them can be used as plug-ins for Niu Renyi to use earth magic! At the same time, under Niu Renyi's conscious mobilization, a large number of khaki light spots and fiery red light spots also entered his body from various parts of his body. After being refined by Niu Renyi, these elements will finally gather at the 'Zhongdantian' in the center of Niu Renyi's chest. That's where the magicians of the Magnolia Continent store their magic power! Different from the earth element in the ring, these powers have all turned into a khaki and fiery red mist after refining. This mist is the magical power of the refined earth element and fire element. According to Derlin Cowart's narration, the magic power of a magician from the first level to the sixth level is in the form of fog. As the level increases, the 'quality' of mana will increase, and the density will increase. Unlike the mana provided by the system, which can automatically regenerate magic, these can only be used to activate earth magic and fire magic. And when the Niu Renyi is used up, it must be replenished through meditation. With the addition of level 4 skills, it took Niu Renyi two hours to obtain 100 points of temporary mana each. Unfortunately, the storage of temporary mana is as limited as the space of the ring. No matter how much Niu Renyi wants to condense, he is reminded by the system that the current level of Zhongdantian has reached the upper limit, and if he wants to expand the capacity, he must upgrade the skill level! According to the above situation, it not only shows that the level of the skill affects the efficiency of the cultivator in refining the power of elements, but also is linked to the magic storage of the user's middle dantian. Based on the above rules, Niu Renyi's current mana value has also reached a terrifying level of 528+200 (temporary mana)+500 (elemental mana in the ring space) after such refining and containment. Niu Renyi was delighted by this promotion, and it also made him grateful for Derink Cowart's guidance. He is very clear If it wasn't for him, he might have wasted his time on "King of Fighters Wing". ?Because there is nothing to upgrade, and it will take a lot of time to pass the upgrade. (With a fourth-level meditation skill level, it will take at least a month to improve a little.) Niu Renyi, who has practiced for three hours, also intends to end this meditation. "Huh." Niu Renyi let out a breath slowly, the whole afternoon of meditation practice finally came to an end. Opening his eyes, Derlin Cowart, who was dressed in a moon-white robe, sat cross-legged on the ground not far away, but the fat man who was beside him was nowhere to be seen. Seeing that Niu Renyi had finished his practice, Delinke Cowart also turned his head and praised and encouraged him: "My child, your talent is really extraordinary. I feel that your meditation efficiency is not weaker than that of the fourth-level magic through the fluctuations of the surrounding elements. Master¡¯s meditation with all his strength is not bad, not bad, worthy of praise.¡± "But a single meditation can only improve your mana and spiritual power, and it will enter the bottleneck after reaching a certain level." "Now you can choose to take a break, or you can use your newly refined mana to practice stabbing. Remember mana not only needs to be condensed but also needs to be used." µÂÁÖ¿ÆÎÖÌØ is currently very satisfied with Niu Renyi's cultivation progress. Knowing that Niu Renyi has a good mental talent, it is not surprising that he has a strong ability to capture the elements shown by the latter. While lamenting that Niu Renyi is indeed the son of destiny, he only intends to enjoy everything he has learned. ? Of course, Niu Renyi's character of not being a hawk if he doesn't see a rabbit really makes Derinko Watt want to complain. When the predetermined training effect is achieved, there is only a corpse of an eighth-level monster. Niu Renyi has taken advantage of this advantage! Thinking that as a teacher, he still has to ask Niu Renyi to practice, Derinkowote only thinks that 80% of this is because of his sins in his previous life. Text 35. Xiao Xun'er for the Uesugi family Article is under review, please try again later. </div> Text 36. The Blood Race Invades Article is under review, please try again later. </div> Text 37. What else can I do... I can only continue to be reckless! ? Text 38. Fatty who wants to defy the sky While speaking, Niu Renyi drew a magic rune with one hand and planned to use magic to restrain Fatty! This is the last insurance he put on himself before Ding Zhen. Because of his decision, a dragon warrior who knows Yashen Furu will soon become the nightmare of ordinary blood races! Of course, what Niu Renyi said was a little ridiculous to Derinko Watt and Ampere Qingming in the ring. Giving strength Niu Renyi's fart strength gives Fatty strength Isn't this funny? They were patient in the ring and wanted to see what Niu Renyi was going to do to the fat man. But in the next moment, as Niu Renyi added magic restrictions to Ding Zhen, Fatty signed a complementary betrayal contract with him. Niu Renyi is also after the drive system loads the fat man with things that are useless to him. I saw a figure walking out of Niu Renyi's figure. That figure was imposing, with fiery red hair covering one eye sideways, contemptuous eyes, and the waning moon behind him, it shocked the audience as soon as it appeared. And this figure also turned into a red light after that, blooming a dazzling brilliance in the room, and finally flew slowly towards Qiu Dao Ding Zhen who was stupefied, and finally disappeared in the body of Niu Renyi's loyal younger brother above the forehead. This scene surprised everyone who witnessed it. Whether it's the elders of the Ring of the Earth or Yaochen who just met Niu Renyi, everything is incredible! So much so that the way they looked at Niu Renyi changed again. If it is said that they looked at Niu Renyi most of the time to appreciate them, then at this time they looked at Niu Renyi with eyes that were completely like believers looking at the supreme god in their minds. In their memories, there is no one other than God who can empower people so lightly! However, Niu Renyi was not in the mood to pretend at this time. He fixed his eyes on the fat man, wanting to see the situation after the fusion of the fat man and the Iori Temple template. After he gave the template of Iori Temple to Fatty, Fatty fell down on the bed and started rolling in place! Niu Renyi did not expect this kind of painful reaction after being given a template. He didn't react like this when he accepted the inheritance of the template. Fortunately, this continuous process is not long. Unlike him, who needs more than ten minutes to digest the template loaded by himself, the fat man's absorption time only lasted for one minute. The next moment, the fat man who was rolling himself on the bed stopped rolling. He opened his eyes as if digesting something, sat up, and stood up again. With his standing, all the aura of Fatty's body suddenly changed - not only the aura increased several times, but also the feeling of giving people changed, the whole person stood there, his body was straight, like a bunch of burning flames , show your sharpness, and the heat is unstoppable! Fatty himself didn't seem to be surprised by such a change. It should be because he already knew what he had endured during the time when he was painfully absorbing the template just now. "Fatty, how do you feel? You can use the power of Iori Temple!" Niu Renyi asked with anticipation on his face. Now he can't wait to see the chemical reaction between the Iori Temple template and Fatty's mutated body! "Bull head, step aside, let me give it a try! I feel so powerful so powerful!" Ding Zhen asked Niu Renyi to give up a little space, and the next moment, he closed his eyes gently, as if he was mobilizing some kind of extra energy in his body. And when he opened his eyes again, his eyes were full of blue light, and he suddenly stretched out his right arm, his five fingers clenched like a sword, and lightly waved his fingertips against a wall five meters away. With a soft chirp, Iori's signature technique was used! Before everyone came back to their senses, there was a bang, and the cabinet and wall not far away had been split into two from the middle. Taking a closer look, the incision is neat and smooth, with the unique purple Cang Yan attached to it. The destructive power of this trick is terrifying! Directly caused the crowd of big shots in the ring to widen their eyes once again¡ª¡ª Similarly, among all the shockers, Niu Renyi, the giver, is also included. This is simply too perverted! Is this Nima a secret hooker? The same is the dark hook, Niu Renyi's use effect is simply incomparable with Fatty's. Could it be that the fat man has this effect because his basic physical fitness is higher than his? Niu Renyi has an urge to cover his heart. This effect is simply an enhanced version.Dirty heart, and use specific magic to prevent vampires from recovering from injuries. " "This kid is so proficientI can't even think about how he came here in the past few years. And the light ball just now is the power of the light departmentOh my godhow could it be the light department!? This is going to be rumored go out." "this¡­¡­" Mashiro's heart trembled and didn't care about the second half of Ken Uesugi's words. She only knew that the first half of the old man's answer inadvertently revealed to her many stories about Niu Renyi that she didn't know in the past few years. Fourteen years old At least seven or eight blood races have been killed. This made it really hard for her to imagine how terrible Niutou's past was! While she was astonished, she saw another light in front of Niu Renyi's body, and she regained her senses. Sakamoto Kazuki behind him also exclaimed at this moment: "It's a fat man!" Take a closer look, isn't that fat man Qiu Dao Ding Zhen behind Niu Renyi! And with the appearance of Ding Zhen, the true identity of the figure is completely hammered This can only be her bull head definitely</div> Text 39. Blood Jade Wrench Article is under review, please try again later. </div> Body 40. What is the price of letting me go out? ? Text 41. Xiao Xun'er in Danger , On the other hand, the reason why Miles is willing to sacrifice himself now is also inseparable from Yaochen's appearance. As the saying goes, the first impression determines the sensory attitude. Yaochen's appearance is really tangible for an old man. A head of snow-white hair, chiseled facial features, and a pair of embarrassing eyes are all things that make Miles, a visual animal, fall in love with him. Hearing what Miles said, Yaochen said softly: "You can listen to my bargaining chips first to see if you can do business with me. You must be trapped in this finger ring. I can help you out. Restore your freedom. But as a price, you will protect that kid with me after you go out. The time limit is one hundred years." "You can help me out Seriously!??" Hearing this, Miles was shocked immediately. Yaochen smiled slightly, and said: "Really, just use my flame. Your finger is just a high-level Horcrux in the Douqi Continent, and I can refine it with flame." Hearing Yaochen's understated promise, Miles took two steps back, feeling dizzy for a moment only by the pie falling from the sky. She shook her head vigorously and repeatedly reminded herself to stay calm. She really wants to get out of this damn blood jade, but she must also understand that there will be no pie in the sky. It's easy to say, after going out, I have to protect that human kid for a hundred years, but I think the other party must have the means to restrain him, so it is very likely that it is better not to go out. "What kind of bondage do you plan to put on me, please tell me everything now, so that I can be mentally prepared!" After some hesitation, Miles asked with a sullen face. The temptation of freedom is much greater than she imagined. After nearly a thousand years, she almost forgot the feeling of being able to fly freely in the night sky. Therefore, after thinking and thinking, Miles hesitated for a while before speaking. Yao Chen replied with a smile: "During this period, you will be bound by me! I will put my fire seed in your soul, and if you have any wrong intentions, you will be burned to death by my bone spirit and then " "As expected you insidious and cunning human beings! Why does the world treat you so favorably!" Before Yao Chen could finish speaking, Miles interrupted in a cold voice. After listening to Yaochen's narration, Miles immediately realized that the bondage Bai Yaochen had placed on her was more terrifying than she had imagined. Just thinking about putting fire in her soul and body made life worse than death. It's a pity that this power is still possessed by humans. The God of Creation is really eccentric, except that the average life span is very short, human beings are almost perfect in terms of learning ability and compatibility of various forces! "Don't worry, you won't feel any discomfort during the insertion process. As long as you cooperate, it feels like taking a pill. And this is the only option to make us feel at ease with each other, isn't it? If I don't give you any restraints, Do you think I'm cooperating with integrity?" Yaochen said calmly, he was sure that Miles would not refuse him: "Then you don't have to promise me now, I also need to make some preliminary preparations to let you out. So I will send you to A ring space. There are two old guys in it who can be regarded as the teacher of that kid, you can rest assured that if we really want to harm you, you will definitely die." "There are two more existences like you!" Miles was completely shocked, and at the same time asked in horror: "What is your apprentice's background?!" Miles didn't dare to think about it anymore, she felt that even the security of the Son of the Holy See could not be so good! "He I haven't figured it out so far. But in terms of physical identity, he is the son of the owner of this castle." "A descendant of the Uesugi family!? Oh my Godthen how could he know the light magic? The attainments are not bad. Is the Church of Magic united with the Holy See? Or is this kid secretly practicing the light" As a big blood clan leader, Miles knows very well that the European Holy See has a monopoly on light magic. Even if it is as strong as the Church of Magic, its members cannot get involved in light magic If you want to learn it, you must get the permission of the church. So this is also her preconceived idea that Niu Renyi is a member of the Holy See, and Nagoya Uesugi's family, as an important branch of the European Magic Church in the island country, is also a high-ranking member of the Magic Church who is defaulted to not be able to learn light magic. If the Holy See of Europe knows that there is a young man who is a heir of the Uesugi family and can cast light magic without a weapon! Shouldn't that end beHuman destruction? In the Christian belief, it is blasphemy to learn the light system without permission! (It's a bit interesting, the descendants of the Uesugi family not only raise spirits.What about. As punishment, I give you the death penalty! " The whole paragraph was understated, as if his blood wolf really deserved to die. Behind him, there were still seven blood warriors and six blood slaves standing, all trembling at the moment. At this time, Xiao Xun'er also saw the man's face clearly. In the present occasion where the two sides are fighting, this man is actually wearing an evening dress, slim fit, swallowtail, bow tie and linen shirt lace, every detail is meticulous, as if he is going to a reception. Under the light of the magic lamp carried by the servant beside him, his leather boots were particularly shining. He turned his head to look at a middle-aged blood warrior behind him, and said with a sneer, "Is this the blood wolf you cultivated? I really don't understand style. Even biting a beautiful woman, I think the face of the Matsuda family is about to be slapped." You are lost!" The blood warrior said in a low voice: "Master Matsuda, what you taught isbut they are wolves and not humans after all. Please make amends!" Shota Matsuda pointed at the wound on Xiao Xun'er's calf, and said with a sneer: "See if the wound is there, what a perfect pair of jade legs. In order to repair it later, I might have to spend more energy!" " Under such unreasonable questioning, several blood warriors were speechless. Seeing this, Matsuda Shota looked back at Xiao Xun'er for a while, and said, "You all salute her now, she will be your next mistress!" The servants behind were taken aback, and quickly persuaded: "My lord! You have to give her a first embrace! This is at Uesugi's houseand she" Shota Matsuda said proudly: "It's okay, it's just a woman. I am confident enough to conquer her. What's more, her power can't help me! As for the magician behind her" Shota Matsuda glanced at the mages behind Xiao Xun'er, and slowly revealed a distorted smile, and said, "They can only serve as witnesses. They are just ordinary blue-level mages, and they are useless without a wand." Having said that, he looked sideways at Xiao Xun'er, the target he planned to hug: "Little beauty, you can't run away now! No matter where you escape, the blood warriors nearby will catch you!" "You should be very clear that you are at the end of your battle!" Xiao Xun'er said coldly: "Despicable and shameless guy! While there is something worth showing off! Relying on the inferior race with a large number of people! Still want to embrace me for the first time make your big dream!" Xiao Xun'er didn't know what the meaning of first hug was, but she generally guessed that the word "first hug" must not be a good word. And she clearly heard the blood clan asking the servants to call her madam. This kind of behavior of making decisions without asking her about the client just wants the girl to kill him quickly! Relying on his absolute advantage, Matsuda Shota continued to tease: "Beauty, you don't understand this. I'm called a soldier who never tires of cheating! Besides, isn't this what you humans often do to our blood race? Then the first hug is very wonderful Things, you can live forever." Just as Xiao Xun'er was about to say something, her face suddenly changed again. From both sides of the corridor where she was, she heard bursts of elongated howls of wolves, and then several bloody war wolves appeared in Xiao Xun'er's field of vision. Just as Matsuda Shota said, the blood clan squads nearby have packed them all! On the other side, Niu Renyi was located a hundred meters away from the two of them, so he couldn't see Xiao Xun'er's current tragedy. But just because you can't see it doesn't mean you can't notice it. When he used projection magic to sense that Xiao Xun'er's team was unknowingly surrounded by the blood team, his expression changed! Obviously, the situation on Xiao Xun'er's side has taken a turn for the worse, and Niu Renyi knows very well that if he doesn't do something Xiao Xun'er in this plane may disappear! Thinking of this, an extremely bold plan that could wipe out all the low-level vampires in the entire castle also appeared in front of Niu Renyi. Do you want to do it Seeing that the old medicine still doesn't come out, Niu Renyi, who is waiting for no one, is going to make a dangerous move! At this time, more than 20 blood clans and their blood slaves appeared near the corridor where Xiao Xun'er was, following the blood wolf. Their strength is not strong, at most green level, but the victory lies in the large number. Their positions filled the blank area of ??the corridor where Xiao Xun'er was, blocking all the girl's escape routes. For a while, the situation became extremely bad, with death and no life. Not to mention that Xiao Xun'er's current strength is less than one-third of that of the perfect victory period, even if she is really in the perfect victory state and can fully use the different fire, Matsuda Shota is not easy to control as a purple-level powerhouse!?The strong are not something that can be manipulated at will? Body 42. Niu Renyi, the Bold Niu Renyi Article is under review, please try again later. </div> Text 43. Niu Renyi's self-confidence and miscalculation! , Facing this group of low-level vampires summoned by him, he even had the urge to imitate Uchiha Madara to single out this group of vampire coalition forces. It seems a little brainless to say so, but in fact, if Niu Renyi can really allocate physical energy reasonably, it is not impossible in theory! Different from the Qingchen competition, the current Niu Renyi's sum has reached 66 and 60 in normal state. Originally, Niu Renyi's spirit was only 56, but after he killed Matsuda Shota just now, his experience bar also increased a lot, and then he was honorably upgraded to another level, raising his level to 40. Due to the upgrade, four free attribute points and one skill point can be allocated independently. The previous upgrade also increased Niu Renyi's score by four points. And the strength of the two values ????and also represents the strength of Niu Renyi's recovery speed and magic recovery speed. Under normal circumstances, after a series of upgrades and dragon blood buffs, Niu Renyi's mana recovery speed seems to have reached 6.6 true energy per second and 6.0 mana per second. And when Niu Renyi is inside, the level of this skill has been raised to the seventh rank, so Niu Renyi's energy recovery speed can also be increased by 100% in the domain. Therefore, in the infinite sword system, Niu Renyi's energy recovery and magic recovery speed seem to be able to reach 13.2 true energy per second and 12 mana per second. However, this state is still not Niu Renyi's strongest state. Although he can't open it now. But the equipment has the effect of increasing the user's recovery speed by 25% and magic recovery speed by 25% after wearing it! Therefore, with the blessing of the special effects of the equipment, he can also help Niu Renyi increase the value of the sum by 3.3 and 3. In this way, Niu Renyi's energy and mana recovery speed can reach a terrifying 16.5 true energy per second and 15 mana per second. Based on such an algorithm, after removing the magic power to maintain the infinite sword system, Niu Renyi only needs 30 seconds at most to accumulate enough magic power to activate it! In addition to the increase in the return rate of Qi and mana, in terms of attack damage and defense, Niu Renyi's increase in domain and equipment has now also been significantly improved. In it, Niu Renyi's strength and critical strike rate can be increased by 20%, and his attack speed and casting speed can also be increased by 20%. The above improvements are not only reflected in the data level. Not to mention that Niu Renyi's current strength has reached a terrifying 60, and another 20% increase will be an astonishing 72. The increase in critical strike rate can also increase Niu Renyi's power by 1.5 times to 108 damage. Under normal conditions, Niu Renyi's critical strike rate has reached 26%! Now it is increasing by 20%, and it seems to have reached 46%! Such a probability has approached that every time Niu Renyi uses a move, there is a half chance of triggering a critical strike. So in collocation, the magic defense granted increases (200~800). Physical defense increased (100~600). Niu Renyi, who can perform miracles vigorously, has the confidence to rush forward in a group of blood camps! [space] It's just that although Niu Renyi's side has exhausted all the tricks, they haven't counted how strong the negative effect is. What's more, he didn't know that among the blood clan he sent over this time, there were still hidden strong men who were trying to use this war to seek their own interests! The first thing he suffered was the backlash from the high mocking rate. Although the facade he is wearing now has a good gain effect, once worn, the golden light on it will also increase the user's hatred rate by 200%! For ordinary blood races, this kind of hatred can also make the latter fear Niu Renyi because of their sanity and fear. But for blood slaves who only have the desire to devour and suck blood, they don't know what fear is. Therefore, before Niu Renyi was happy, he beheaded Matsuda Xiangta for three seconds, and he saw group after group of blood slaves rushing towards him as if they were dead. Under the super strong hatred rate of the golden facade, the group of blood slaves just want to kill Niu Renyi and then hurry up! So much so that these blood slaves turned a blind eye to the ignited flames on their bodies and rushed towards Niu Renyi frantically. And seeing such a large group of blood slaves launching a group charge against him, even so crazy that a stampede happened, they all rushed towards him. For a while, Niu Renyi was also a little dumbfounded. He didn't have time to catch up with Xiao Xun'er, and then decisively let his voice resound throughout the enchantment. "Magicians in the enchantment, please don't be stunned. Please cast spells to delay the movement speed of these blood slaves!" &bsp; His appetite is also surprisingly big, even if he can't eat it, his magic sword can help him eat it together, thus strengthening his own strength. And watching the group of blood slaves and blood clans who were as stupid as pigs charging against Niu Renyi, Jin Mushikai felt that a big pie had fallen from the sky¡ªa big piece of meat was placed in front of him. Considering that this small world in front of him does not have other strong people above the red level, he only feels that all the humans and blood races in this world are destined to become his dinner. What's ridiculous is that the only man in golden armor who can do him any harm is now choked up by a large group of blood slaves. The golden armor, shining brightly, is his target in the distance! This made him want to swallow all these people and blood races in one go! Having made up my mind, I confirmed the direction. Jin Mu Shikai, who had almost the same power, also opened the wings in his body, allowing himself to rise into the air. The strength has been almost accumulated, and the next step is to reap the results! For a moment, with him as the center, the gust of wind howled in the sky, like a sharp blade, scraping across the earth, bringing out a frightening howl. An extremely ominous breath also permeated from Jin Mushikai's body, that breath, as if it could wipe out all vitality, brought an amazing sense of depression. In the distant sky, Jin Mu Shi Kai also took out a sword from the void at this time. The sword body is one meter long, and the sword case is more than one meter long including the sword body, sword case, and hilt, and the whole body is filled with black mist. The mist is as real as it is, emanating from the sword body, turning into streams of air, swirling in the strong wind that fills the sky, hunting. "What's the situation?! This power" A group of magicians were the first to feel the strangeness. They were cooperating with Niu Renyi and other guards to launch swamp and mud spells to delay the enemy's attack. The sudden sudden appearance of such a large fluctuation of dark magic power caught them off guard! "Damn! I won the Mark Six lottery!?Do I have to be so unlucky!" After repelling another wave of blood slaves, Niu Renyi, who felt that the aura in the barrier was wrong, also discovered the existence of Jinmushikai. He could clearly see that the airflow composed of black mist, like the water flow of the gate, finally converged in one place. There, a blood mutant wearing a black dress with red eyes was holding a seemingly extraordinary black sword, lowered his head, and was floating in the air. Black and purple magical mist like raging flames surged violently from his body. An ominous atmosphere rose from the heart. "Heyheyhey" A slightly piercing strange laughter came from the blood mutant. The voice was very low, but it was clearly reflected in everyone's ears, which made people feel a chill in their hearts. Following his laughter, the airflow composed of monstrous black mist also surrounded the man, like a tornado, stirring up waves of air. Under the horrified eyes of everyone, he held the sword with one hand, and raised the pitch-black sword slightly. In an instant, the black air current that permeated the air suddenly seemed to have found its destination, flowing through the space, and all of them flowed around the pitch-black sword body, and wound up. Gradually, the black airflow turned into a more terrifying black-red airflow, and the huge air wave overwhelmed Niu Renyi's Infinity Sword, rattling. "This is an indiscriminate magnification move against us?! Fucking muddy horse! The vampires are crazy. What the hell did I send into the enchantment?" Seeing this scene, Niu Renyi's face changed drastically! "Everyone listened to my order and hid for me 20 meters behind me, and then all the mages cast defensive spells on themselves! Put as many as you want! It doesn't matter to me if you die." While shouting with all his strength, Niu Renyi used a landmine to shake off the enemies around him. When he found the right time, he aimed at Xiao Xun'er's direction, and while running towards Xiao Xun'er, he shouted at the fat man on the periphery of the battlefield : "Fatty man, come behind me! Quick!!!!" At the same time, Niu Renyi took out all his defensive treasures. ! ! He didn't know who the lunatic on the other side was, but he could be sure that the opponent's posture didn't intend to let the people on the battlefield survive. Since this is the case, he can only grit his teeth and give up! Now he can't undo the infinite sword restriction immediately. Otherwise, when the time comes, the opponent's big move will be to blast Nagoya Castle. And after that, he had no enchantment bonus, and was surrounded by vampires, so he would definitely die without a place to bury him. And if the opponent's move knocks down the entire castle, he will have to be buried alive! Therefore, no matter what, he can only resist, at least, the infinite sword system is Niu Renyi's home field!?The entire castle was blown down, and he had to be buried alive! Therefore, no matter what, he can only resist. At the very least, the Unlimited Sword System is Niu Renyi's home field. Text 44. The Weird Black Sword ? Text 45. Niu Renyi who disappeared again , When the cause was determined, Niu Renyi naturally couldn't ignore it. He mobilized the little magic power he had recovered, and applied quadruple speed to himself! In an instant, he rushed to Jin Mushikai. Under the latter's unbelievable gaze, he first used one to freeze the latter, and then used one to make the latter's two soles pierced by the ground, causing him to stand unsteadily! Taking advantage of this opportunity, his other hand, wrapped in the power of light, slammed heavily on Jin Mushikai's wrist holding the black sword. This series of tricks is extremely fast! In an instant, Niu Renyi confiscated the black sword opened by Jin Mushi, and Niu Renyi subconsciously wanted to put the black sword into the ring to cut off the connection between the black sword and Jin Mushikai. But what is terrible is that the system reminds that this sword belongs to the owner and cannot be stored. At the same time, after Niu Renyi disarmed the opponent's black sword, the black and red airflow on the black sword also passed through Niu Renyi's left hand and began to try to erode Niu Renyi's body. If it wasn't for the Hao Gui talent extracted by Niu Renyi, which triggered nearly 80% chance of avoiding injuries because of the bottomed out blood volume, he might have been slapped by the black sword for disarming now! Murderous intent flashed across Niu Renyi's eyes, and the next moment, he thrust the sword into the ground under his feet, and said to Yao Lao: "Teacher, wrap it with strange fire to cut off the connection between this thing and that bastard!" He could see that ordinary disarming did not have the slightest effect. On the contrary, it will only cause unexpected harm to him. His remaining blood volume is already low, so he can't rely on luck every time to avoid injuries! The next moment, following his instructions, Yao Lao also made another move to wrap the weird black sword with bone spirit cold fire. This is considered to have completely hit Jin Mushi's vital gate. At the moment when the strange fire engulfed the black sword, Jin Mushikai immediately spurted blood, and the recovery speed of his injuries also stopped suddenly! Immediately afterwards, Niu Renyi's attack also followed up, in order to make the opponent burp completely! Niu Renyi's control skills and attack skills are used alternately! ! catch! ! catch! catch! catch! catch! Take Wing Chun Inch Fist! A series of tricks went round and round, and Niu Renyi used the lowest possible loss to completely control Jin Mushikai in his own attack rhythm. Judging from the appearance, Niu Renyi formed a sling attack on Jin Mushi. Throughout the battle, Niu Renyi was constantly attacking, and the opponent didn't even have a chance to fight back! In fact, Jin Mushikai really wanted to find a chance to counterattack, but because most of Niu Renyi's control skills were command throws with mandatory immobilization, and the subsequent attacks triggered critical strikes, the damage of each attack could not be underestimated. watch for. Now he is also fully enjoying the treatment that Qingchen could not enjoy at that time. Who made him face a monster with the talent and power of Hao Gui now. When monsters fight monsters, it depends on who is scarier! ?Because of the bloody scene, many magicians couldn't bear to watch it any longer. They only felt that Niu Renyi was too cruel. Of course, how would they know that Niu Renyi didn't want to fight either. He is just waiting for the system's kill prompt, without this sound, his vigilance switch will not be turned off! In the end, Niu Renyi was beaten so badly that he could hardly move, and Jin Mu Shikai was beaten beyond recognition, dying. But even so, the other party is still alive. Niu Renyi gritted his teeth, and finally exhausted his whole body strength, and used the silver knife to stab the vital organs of Jin Mushi's body again and again. Doing this is a bit like whipping a corpse, but Niu Renyi knows that this is better than resurrecting the other party. Yao Lao advised him not to stab again, and let him do the work. But Niu Renyi responded to him with only two replies that seemed to be stupefied. "Not dead yet!" "I'm here to kill!" "Not dead yet!" "I'm here to kill!" Every time Niu Renyi said a word about this obsessive obsession, the fear in the onlookers' hearts increased Watch the team. A reinforcement from the Orange family who was in the magician's guard was also trembling at the sight of this scene. He tried to calm down, but couldn't calm down at all. When I think about who will be the enemy of the Tachibana family in the futureThen we can thoroughly sound the clarion call to counterattack. It's just that they didn't expect that, just when everyone thought that this group of people must be hopeless, all the nearby blood clan teams and magician teams, including Xiao Xun'er's team, were forcibly teleported by a force. Driven by this magical power, almost 90% of the blood slaves and low-level blood clan teams in the entire castle disappeared. Similarly, their low-level magician squad was not spared either. Because it was suspected that the opponent's blood magician was taking advantage of the low-end power of the entire castle, at the beginning, the entire monitoring room and command center were in a mess. All are the voices of the staff contacting the grassroots troops to confirm whether the low-level troops are missing. Since the information passed up is not good news, in the eyes of some pessimists, those low-level magicians and guards who were sent away must be hopeless. After their headquarters lacked the protection and cover of the grassroots troops, they were about to be taken over in one pot. For this reason, many pessimists said that it is better to use magic to teleport and escape. It's better than being caught and sucked dry by the vampires! This part of the voice is very negative, and it looks like a cowardly waste before fighting. But their claims did shake Ken Uesugi. ? After all, the retreat faction is right in saying that some seeds must be left for the Uesugi family. They are all dead, how will they take revenge in the future! But soon, the people from the Magic Monitoring Department discovered that the situation did not seem to be as bad as the pessimists had imagined. Through observation, some staff members suddenly discovered that in the magic monitoring, the faces of those senior blood races who had not been teleported away were full of panic and confusion. Then, the people from the surveillance department found that they seemed to have more troops in the castle than the blood clans. In terms of immediate combat power, their remaining high-level magicians can attack those high-level vampires in an organized way. Because the whole situation has inexplicably become their advantage, this wave of blood clan finally retreated voluntarily when they saw that the situation was not good Since the retreat didn't seem to be fake, nor was it intended to lure them into making mistakes, everyone couldn't help but have a crazy guess for a while¡ªmaybe the large-scale teleportation just now was the work of their strong human race. On the basis of this inference, Misaka Mashiro looked at Ken Uesugi and gave an even wilder guess. "Uncle, why do I feel that the method of this large transfer is a bit similar to the method of teleportation by Niutou at that time. Do you think it may be" As soon as these words came out, everyone in the room was shocked! For those who have never seen Niu Renyi's ability, they kept shaking their heads. However, everyone who had seen Niu Renyi's abilities in the Karuizawa villa area fell silent. It must be admitted that if Niu Renyi used that kind of taboo power, it is really impossible to do that kind of thing. But is it really possible? ! There is so much power in that. To be able to teleport so many people in one breath What a terrifying strength! ? For a while, most of the people in the monitoring room headquarters were whispering to each other, although this kind of discussion was quickly stopped by Ken Uesugi on the spot! But looking at the video of the high-ranking vampires retreating one after another in the surveillance, Misaka Mashiro's conjecture was like a seed, quickly sprouting in everyone's mind. And just now, the conjecture they had imagined was confirmed. Just thirty seconds ago, the low-level magic team that disappeared from the previous magic monitoring came back! Along with their jade badge signal and emergency reply! Among the text messages sent by those low-level magicians, the general meaning of the message is nothing more than one. Niu Renyi was really the instigator of the big teleportation just now. Under his plan, the group of low-level blood clans and blood slaves have now been wiped out. But as a price, the latter was also seriously injured in the battle. As for the specific injury, no one knows. Everyone only knew that as Niu Renyi lost consciousness, the mental world constructed by Niu Renyi also collapsed at the same time. After regaining consciousness, the body has returned to the original position of the castle! As the saying goes, three people make a tiger! Not to mention nearly a thousand people discussing Niu Renyi at the same time. Because Niu Renyi did save everyone's lives in front of everyone in the infinite sword system, and killed the strong blood clan on the spot. For a while, Niu Renyi was a super strong man, and the news of Nagoya's savior was quickly spread in various versions! It didn't take five minutes, almost all the national security team's s section commissioners in the Nagoya area learned about Niu Renyi's deeds through private messaging channels and those who survived. And because Niu Renyi's right hand still has a magic engraving that only the Uesugi family can only have, the news that Uesugi Ken has an illegitimate son who is a super strong man spreads overwhelmingly. It has to be said that the news spread too fast, which is definitely the last thing the ruler wants to see. As far as the Uesugi family and Ken Uesugi himself are concerned, they can't care about controlling speech at this time. Because according to analysis from various channels, Niu Renyi was seriously injured in order to save someone. Considering that the latter should still be in the castle. As soon as he received the news, Ken Uesugi ordered all troops to search the entire castle, not to miss any corner.Almost all the national security team's s section commissioners in the Nagoya area learned about Niu Renyi's deeds through private messaging channels and those who survived. And because Niu Renyi's right hand still has a magic engraving that only the Uesugi family can only have, the news that Uesugi Ken has an illegitimate son who is a super strong man spreads overwhelmingly. It has to be said that the news spread too fast, which is definitely the last thing the ruler wants to see. As far as the Uesugi family and Ken Uesugi himself are concerned, they can't care about controlling speech at this time. Because according to analysis from various channels, Niu Renyi was seriously injured in order to save someone. Considering that the latter should still be in the castle. As soon as he received the news, Ken Uesugi ordered all troops to search the entire castle, not to miss any corner. Text 46. Niu Renyi Wakes Up Again At the same time, traffic control has been set up at various intersections and channels from Nagoya to Kyoto. As long as there are passing cars, it doesn't matter if you are an ambulance or a fire engine. They all have to check one by one to prevent the people from Kyoto from smuggling their young master back! Through interrogation of witnesses in the Unlimited Sword System, Ken Uesugi and others also unfortunately discovered that Niu Renyi and the Kyoto National Security Group were obviously communicating in secret. 0 During the battle, Niu Renyi specially arranged for Hatake He and Shiranui Zhishui from the Kyoto National Security Group to guard Xiao Xun'er. This was seen by many people. Judging from Niu Renyi's arrangement, it is obvious that two people from Kyoto have wandered into Nagoya! And thinking that his precious son has been lost and recovered, but now he is nowhere to be found. In Uesugi Ken's heart, he can't wait to lead a team to Kyoto to cast a wave of forbidden spells! He thought to himself: "His son is immune to mental damage, and should not be controlled by Mao Lilan. But why is he still reluctant to part with Kyoto under such circumstances!" But how does Uesugi Ken know that Niu Renyi's morality and values ??are doomed that he does not want to be restrained, and he does not want to be the king. If it wasn't for Xiao Xun'er who saved people this time, with his temperament, he would never have taken it lightly! Four days later. ? 2013.8.15 dusk. When Kitahara Chika woke up from her sleep, the first thing she saw was a large car back seat. It took a while for the girl to fully wake up and realize that she was taking a detour back to Kyoto by taking a van. In the past four days, although the traffic in Tokyo is still under strict traffic control, in terms of road traffic, some roads in Kanto and Kansai are still open. It's just that compared with the past, in addition to flying from Kanto to Kansai, the only way to return to Kyoto is to take a long detour. Large arterial roads and express lanes are still under control. For them now, the path they took was much slower than usual to return to Beijing! The whole way home has to go through Nagano County; Ishikawa County; Fukui County, three counties. It took the four of them nearly two days to come all the way. In order to return home more safely, they have now changed their original way of returning home. Originally, they wanted Rem to use the space portal to send them together to join Nagoya and Niu Renyi. However, since there seemed to be some accidents in Nagoya, and Kazuki Sakamoto informed them that Niu Renyi and Fatty are currently missing, there is a high probability that they have returned to Kyoto. So they changed the destination to Kyoto again. ?Because Tokisaki Mikoto's image was exposed, and they needed to save their physical strength to cope with the national security team's S Division chasing and killing that might come at any time, so they finally chose to hurry as ordinary people. In order to avoid the exposure of Xingzang, Rem taught them how to extract chakra and ninjutsu along the way. Under the guidance of Rem's Chakra, Mikoto's appearance is already Yukino at this time. Because of this camouflage, they can now pass through the security check smoothly. But even so, they still used some illegal means to obtain transportation. In the way of obtaining the vehicle, they troubled a middle-aged uncle who was greedy for life and afraid of death through coercion and coercion. Along the way, no matter day or night, they stayed alone to take care of the middle-aged uncle. Although it was a bit inhumane, but because the uncle's car was used instead of running, it was easy to consume less than running. As for food reserves, they are not short of them now. Before returning home, they had collected a lot of dried human flesh and blood from the blood race. Because of these reserves, they lived a relatively comfortable and peaceful life these days. Just waiting to get home quickly and hug my parents quickly. Qianhua vaguely remembered that before she fell asleep, she roughly asked the driver if he could come to Kyoto today. Uncle's answer was definitely yes, and he repeatedly asked Qianhua if they could keep their word, and let him go after the matter was done. Obviously, the uncle is really afraid of them. But thinking about it, if the self a few days ago knew that she was in the same car with a group of guys who had to eat people for a living, I would have been scared to pee. Kitahara Chika sat up slowly and looked out the window. It was found that the surrounding area was full of farmland, and rolling hills could be seen in the distance. At this moment, the sharp-eyed Qianhua also sawp; That tower is the Town Demon Tower! And the person punching right under the tower is Fatty, and there are four other people beside him. They are three men and one woman, The man is Derink Cowart; Ampere Qingming; Another man and a woman are a little unfamiliar. The man's beard and hair are all white, and the clothes he wears are similar to Chinese scholar's robes. The woman has blond hair and red eyes, and is quite pretty, but the aura on her body gives Niu Renyi a strong sense of blood. (These two people should be Yao Lao and the female vampire. It seems that many things happened during my fainting that I don't know.) Niu Renyi moved, and felt that his whole body was fine, not as painful as the last time he woke up! And in the body, I felt a very vigorous vitality flowing. Except for a little pain in the back of the neck, the physical condition is unexpectedly good. Thinking of this, he couldn't help touching the back of his neck. And when he touched two deep bite marks, his expression froze instantly. What's the situation, this really feels like a bite mark! He was bitten by a vampire! ? That's not right Except for being stunned by something before he lost consciousness, it is impossible for the blood race to succeed! And with the medicine always present, it is impossible to stand by and watch him. ? Text 47. The holy ancient blood clan who went to nm Damn it? Niu Renyi didn't dare to guess by himself, what happened, just look at the system and it's clear at a glance! If you really became a blood clan for no reason, then needless to say He swore that no matter what, he would kill all the blood clans in Japan! Sex: Male Loaded template: (tainted) Forcibly uninstall the template: (ps: In the current state, the Ignis template has been polluted by the blood of the ancient blood, and any abilities and moves related to the light system cannot be used before purification.) (There are still six days and nine hours before the cooling time.) Main attribute: Strength: 15+25 (fighting bonus)+15 (template bonus)+5 (dragon blood bonus)-10 (sacred blood reduction)=51 Intelligence: 40+5 (dragon blood bonus)+5 (Lucar template)-20 (sacred blood reduction)+7 (upgrade allocation)=37 Agility: 29+ (fighting bonus) + 5 (template bonus) + 5 (Lucar template) + 15 (sacred blood bonus) + 2 (upgrade distribution) = 86 Endurance: 21+15 (Grudge bonus)+15 (Template bonus)+5 (Dragon blood bonus)+10 (Holy blood bonus)=76 Spirit: 31+15 (template bonus)+10 (dragon blood bonus)-20 (holy ancient blood clan reduction)+4 (upgrade distribution)=40 Speed: 15+25 (fighting bonus)+5 (template bonus)+5 (Lucar template)+10 (holy blood bonus)+2 (upgrade distribution)=62 Accurate: 48+15 (template bonus)+5 (holy blood bonus)=68 Critical strike: 16% + 5% (template bonus) + 5% (Lucar template) + 5% (holy blood bonus) = 26% Defense: 11+20 (dragon blood bonus)+5 (Lucar template)+10 (holy blood bonus)+1 (upgrade allocation)=45 Magic Defense: 14+20 (dragon blood bonus)+5 (Lucar template)-10 (holy ancient blood reduction)=29 ? Basic combat values: Health value: 375+50 (dragon blood bonus)+250 (battle spirit bonus)+150 (template bonus)+100 (sacred ancient blood bonus)=925 Physical value: 280+50 (dragon blood bonus)+250 (battle spirit bonus)+150 (template bonus)+100 (sacred ancient blood bonus)=838 Mana value: 338+50 (Dragon Blood Amplification)+200 (Weimiya Family Magic Seal)+50 (Lucar template)-200 (Holy Blood Race)+70 (upgrade distribution)=508 Elemental mana value: 20 (temporary mana) + 210 (dimension ring attribute mana) Battle Qi value: 300+300 (from the promotion of fire attribute fighting spirit) = 600 Infuriating value: 100 (Kusanagi template bonus) + 200 (Lucar template bonus) + 50 (polluted Ignis template) = 350 Armor value: 80+200 (dragon blood boost)+50 (Lucar template)+100 (holy ancient blood)=430 Skill: Projection magic: 8 items: (150/16000) Dark Cry: Rank 6 (150/4000) Minequake: Rank 6 (150/4000) Remaining skill points: 4 Talents: ;;;;;;;;);(uninstalled);(can be opened)(can be opened)(polluted);;;;(fixing) Equipment: soul-suppressing powder*5; Xiaohuandan*9; sword of victory contract*1; the facade of Gilgamesh (polluted); the small world surrounding the sky (polluted); Mo Xiaojie (polluted); Blue Blood Ghost Sword (sealed) Niu Renyi sat cross-legged on the ground quietly, carefully analyzing the changes in his data at the moment. This is the habit and instinct that Niu Renyi has developed during these days. This instinct allows him to understand himself better and thus survive the battle. Looking at the attribute panel that has changed beyond recognition for a long time Niu Renyi finally took deep breaths to lower his fire! He clenched his fists tightly, trembling all over, and his eyes were tearing apart! Now Niu Renyi can't accept the facts in front of him. He doesn't know where his bloodline comes from, but he knows that because of this bloodline, his fighting style in the near stage will have to be completely adjusted! Although it is said that because of the arrival of this bloodline, Niu Renyi has also gained a lot, but compared with getting his side, it is a blood loss! From the point of view of acquisition, it seems that he has obtained a lot of promotion. Fifteen o'clock! Ten o'clock! Ten o'clock! Five o'clock! 5%! Ten o'clock! A total of related bonuses have been increased by 50 points, plus 5% critical strike rate! Because of these changes, his blood volume, physical?? Pain medicine. " After Niu Renyi howled loudly, the first one to rush to Niu Renyi was Fatty. He is also the chief culprit for why Niu Renyi disappeared again this time! After Niu Renyi defeated Jinmu Shikai and the infinite sword system was broken, Qiudao Dingzhen and Niu Renyi returned to their original positions again. Because the geographical location was very close to the ground at that time, the fat man sent the unconscious Niu Renyi into the ring of the earth. He drove his wings and flew out of the castle through the night, and hid in the outskirts near Nagoya. This decision is the answer that the fat man came up with based on the advice given to him by the two old men in the ring and after adding his thinking. They told Fatty that the current Niu Renyi's physical condition is a bit complicated, and handing it over to the Uesugi family in Nagoya may only cause a lot of unnecessary troubles. In the long run, if Niu Renyi wants to stay in Nagoya in the future, Fatty can do nothing now. But if Niu Renyi wants to return to the capital, then this opportunity is the best chance to escape. Ding Zhen's current flying ability is enough to bring Niu Renyi and himself to a safer and safer place. When Ding Zhen heard what the two teachers said, his heart suddenly became active, and then he made the decision for Niu Renyi and himself. Let's leave a middle area of ??Nagoya Road first, and wait for Niu Renyi to wake up and talk when we have to leave. At least, before the accident happened, he and Niutou were planning to escape the castle. And if you don't leave now, the fat man will also think of a lot of bad chain reactions! Not to mention anything else, the Uesugi family in Nagoya will definitely ask where he and Niu Renyi went during their disappearance! By that time, he will absolutely inevitably talk about the existence of the Ring of the Earth. Not only did this expose the biggest secret of himself and Niutou, but with a series of subsequent questions before Niu Renyi woke up, he, Qiu Dao Dingzhen, would become a guinea pig for the Uesugi family in Nagoya. After thinking about the pros and cons, the fat man is currently taking the ring of the earth where Niu Renyi is located, to drive by night every day, and to rest and sleep in the ring during the day. Through his careful smearing and walking the mountain road, now he has also come to the intersection of Nagoya and Kyoto-Omi Hachiban City. This city avoids the main road back to Kyoto from Nagoya, and is located in the central part of Shiga Prefecture, Japan, on the east bank of Lake Biwa. This place is not only the birthplace of merchants in the Omi area, but also the only way for Shiga Prefecture to return to Kyoto. Take the jr tram from here, and you can reach jr Kyoto Station in about 30 minutes. It takes an hour to go back to Nagoya. In order not to reveal his whereabouts, Ding Zhen did not contact anyone during this period, including his parents. He was afraid that because of the contact, he couldn't help telling his whereabouts, and then exposed Niu Renyi's whereabouts. For Niu Renyi, Ding Zhen now has nothing but adoration and hope. This kind of hope comes not only from his own use of various moves of Yashen in the battle to torture blood clans, but also from his seeing Niu Renyi use various King of Fighters skills like a god descending from the earth. Kyo Kusanagi's! Lucar's! Orochi's! Gonitz's! Thinking back to the fact that these moves all appeared on Niu Renyi, and the fact that Niu Renyi didn't practice but played games instead. Ding Zhen also made a very bold judgment. Niu Renyi has a high probability of extracting the abilities of game characters through playing games. Even someone who has the ability to give him affirmation of character abilities that he doesn't need. As a reference, he himself is the best proof! When thinking about Niu Renyi, he might really be as perverted as he thought, and Niu Renyi can obviously use some higher-end power to enhance his combat power. While Ding Zhen gritted his teeth, he also made up his mind that he would definitely hold on to Niu Renyi's thigh in the future. Regardless of other things, Niu Renyi's way of improving him is far faster than his own hard training! Adhering to the principle that Niu Renyi eats meat and he drinks soup, Ding Zhen feels that his future will be bright! Sakamoto Kazuki can be hanged while lying down! Based on this, Ding Zhen now not only regards Niu Renyi as his elder brother, but also treats Niu Renyi as a Bodhisattva, setting up an altar in front of him and lighting candles for offerings. For him, Niu Renyi's matter is more important to him now than finding a girlfriend to find a wife! No As soon as Niu Renyi made a sound, he stopped practicing boxing, and ran over to show his hospitality. Seeing the obscene look of the fat man with a small face, Niu Renyi was suddenly aroused with goosebumps. He shook his body unnaturally, and said angrily: "Which eye of yours saw me hurt! I don't hurt, so I don't need to take medicine.". Niu Renyi was suddenly aroused by goosebumps. He shook his body unnaturally, and said angrily: "Which eye of yours saw me hurt! I don't hurt, so I don't need to take medicine." ? Text 48. Niu Renyi: Fatty! ? "Aren't you screaming? I thought you were in pain." Ding Zhen scratched his head embarrassingly, and made an apologetic smile, "How about your health? I'm so worried about you." "" Niu Renyi shuddered, feeling that he was numb by the fat man-this kind of words were not something that the old fat man could say. He wanted the fat man to be normal, but he covered his mouth when the words came to his lips. Because he suddenly found that his emotions were a little out of his own control, and a sentence in the Kanto dialect popped up in his mind. Niu Renyi himself doesn't know this dialect, but he doesn't know why he knows it now. Is this what happened? Could it be that someone else's memory was implanted in his head? ! Niu Renyi took deep breaths repeatedly, trying to calm his emotions with reason. But I don't know if it's because of the decline in intelligence attributes, or for some other reason. The more he calmed down, the more Niu Renyi thought about it, the angrier he became. The thought of beating a vampire directly wiped out nearly half of my strength! The only thing he got in exchange was a four-level upgrade and four skill attribute points. He is so angry! Although some were captured, the magic sword that Jin Mushi opened was disarmed by him, but that sword is now a waste to him! Except for the name, the above information is not a question mark, other attributes and introductions are all question marks, Niu Renyi wants to use it as a fire stick and has no authority! Generally speaking, he, who has lost his fortune, is now eager to give him a few blood clans, so that he can kill people to vent his anger. Thinking of this, Niu Renyi suddenly realized that his emotions were wrong, why he suddenly became so bloodthirsty. He took a deep breath, and decided to divert his attention by chatting with the fat man: "What time is it now, before I faint? Then why am I inside the Ring of the Earth instead of outside." These two questions have been confusing Niu Renyi since he woke up, but they were temporarily ignored as he was concerned about his physical condition. Qiu Dao Dingzhen reported with a smile: "It has been four days since you passed out. At first you were cold all over, if it hadn't been for the female vampire to treat you in time, and then your body was stable. Otherwise, I would have given You called an ambulance." "The female blood can save me?" Niu Renyi confirmed with his pupils shrinking sharply. "That's right, she said that the sword that attacked you is a holy relic of blood. If you don't give it to her to treat it, you won't be able to resist it no matter how good your physique is." "How did she treat it? Didn't she bite me?" "That's right. If she bites you, I will definitely fight her. I saw her blowing on the wound on the back of your neck. It took a long time for your body temperature to return to normal." Niu Renyi's face became very ugly. Through what the fat man said, he felt that he had found the culprit who turned himself into a blood race! Although it is still not 100% sure, the soul body of this female vampire must be related to his inexplicable turning into a vampire. Because Niu Renyi saw that Delin Cowart and his party were walking towards him, Niu Renyi also changed the subject in a hurry. "Okay, you still answer my question just now, why am I here, don't tell me, we are so poor that we don't even have a place to live." Niu Renyi pointed to the animal skin he was lying on just now. Until now, he still feels outrageous about waking up from the Ring of the Earth. The sky should be the quilt, and the earth should be the seat. He had to be watched by four old monsters in turn, just two words - outrageous! "The situation is like this. After you fell into a coma, the world you created collapsed, and then the two of us appeared in the tunnel where we were originally, because" At the moment, Ding Zhen stopped talking nonsense and told the story of his four-day smear rush and sneaking to Shiga County, and at the same time explained why he did so. In the end, the fat man concluded: "I'll let you decide how you want to go. If you want to go back to Nagoya, then I will go with you. Of course, if you want to go back to Kyoto, then I will be happier. In short, I put I have given you the right to make decisions about my future, and I believe that you can make the best arrangements for me!" Niu Renyi nodded as he listened, thinking that while the fat man had grown up, a new doubt arose in his heart. Based on Niu Renyi's understanding of the S Section of the National Security Group, both the Kyoto branch and the Nagoya branch should be very concerned about his disappearance. As for Fatty, as the person directly related to Niu Renyi's disappearance, he should probably be considered as the key search target by default! ? If the situation is serious, the two regions may issue a reward order together.??. In addition, I am not afraid of death, and I am not afraid of the shadow of life. What's more, I don't have that kind of relationship with you, why should I hide my tracks. " "Bull headyou" Hearing Niu Renyi's answer, the fat man sighed repeatedly in his heart, and he secretly thought that his teacher and Niu Renyi were completely on the same page! On the other side, when Ampere Qingming saw Niu Renyi being so tough on him, the complacent look on his face suddenly turned into anger, as if he was blowing his beard and staring in a dramatic expression. It's a pity that Niu Renyi ignored the latter's glaring gaze. He stood up and bowed deeply to the man who should be Yao Lao. "Teacher, thank you." Niu Renyi has clear grievances and grievances. The battle before the coma was due to the old medicine, otherwise he would not be able to win gold, wood and stone even in the home court of Unlimited Sword System! Yao Laowei stroked his white beard and nodded: "You're welcome, it's fine. You and I don't have to be too close to each other. Then I suggest you take a good look inside yourself and check if there is any abnormality in your body. Something else." "Also, I have something to tell you. When you were in a coma the first day, your body was cold and quite abnormal. I was afraid that something would happen to you, so I arranged for her to solve your low temperature problem a little bit. This is your blood The strong blood trapped in the jade finger. Mills Dracula." "Dracula?! Her last name is Dracula? May I ask, what is your relationship with Vlad Dracula?" Niu Renyi didn't know the name of the strong blood clan in the blood jade wrench before, because he wanted to save Xiao Xun'er, after he threw the blood jade wrench into the ring of the earth, he didn't care about the latter's life and death. But now hearing the teacher say the other party's name, Niu Renyi still couldn't stop his heart beating faster. According to the bloodline information he wrote down, among the bloodline factions of the bloodline, Dracula's branch is very influential in Eastern Europe. Since the opponent is a strong man sealed in the blood jade finger, it is very likely that he is a member of Dracula's blood clan who dominates one side. It's just that when the question was asked, Niu Renyi also belatedly realized that what the fat man told him earlier was indeed true. His body hypothermia was really handled by a vampire. Mills Dracula shook his head at Niu Renyi, and said: "I don't know who the Vlad Dracula you are talking about is probably a descendant of my branch. And if you want to ask me, what kind of blood races exist in modern times?" I know the strong man, you should have heard the name Kitano Kotai, right? He was my apprentice, but unfortunately he lived to be 80 years old. He was killed by a human named Mao Lilan. I remember that man also transplanted the eyes of our blood race .¡± "Damn it!" Niu Renyi has a long mouth, and his thinking is a little bit immobile. Kitano Kotai¡ªthe pervert who killed 220 people from the Kyoto National Security Group by himself fifteen years ago is the apprentice of this old hag! God! He actually harbored such a fugitive. If Mao Lilan knewhe would definitely be dead or alive! "Then you should have noticed the changes in your body." Speaking of this, Mills paused deliberately, and smiled mysteriously at Niu Renyi, meaning something. "" Hearing this, Niu Renyi recovered slightly. At the same time, he also fully realized that the culprit who turned him into a vampire was right in front of him! It's just Aren't blood races spread through blood? The other party is a soul body, why can he also attack himself, it is unscientific! Isn't it just a few breaths? Seeing that Niu Renyi's face was ugly, and the weather was uncertain, Mills explained in a language that only Niu Renyi could understand: "You don't have to be cheap to be good. If you become a blood race, you can have a life several times that of a human. And You should have also discovered that you are different from ordinary vampires. You can eat and drink normally like humans." Niu Renyi didn't know why he could understand the other party's words, but what surprised him was that in response, he also used the other party's language to complete the question in a strange way. "How did you do it! Who are you! What is your purpose in doing this?" "The purpose is naturally to save you. The sword that attacked you is actually not a sneak attack but wants to recognize you as the master. Because you have the breath of the undead, it makes it think that you can fuse with him. "It's just that your situation is obviously a little special. You seem to be a human being. But there are several racial characteristics of the soul. And the undead only account for a small part. As a result, this led to hypothermia in your body. And because That sword is half life body and half soul body, and this sword is originally a sacred object of the blood clan, so in order to save you, I gave you part of my energy, and let the group of life form use this energy and energy to Your body fuses.". A portion of essence is fused with your body. " ? Body 49. Huge hidden dangers of the body and countermeasures "Thanks to my rescue, your body did not experience a severe rejection reaction and returned to normal body temperature. However, I am not completely sure what will happen to your body in the end." "After all, your body is scary, so you should listen to your teacher's advice and take a good look inside." "If you have a bad reaction in your body, you can come out and tell me quickly, so that I can prescribe the right medicine." "I have to say that your situation is the weirdest vampire I've seen in a thousand years. Your existence is a miracle." After finishing speaking, Mills winked at Niu Renyi's untimely eyes and smiled sweetly. And when this kind of smile appears on this occasion, it will only make Niu Renyi fall into an ice cave! How should I describe Niu Renyi's psychological feelings? The other party's explanation feels like a scumbag who lied to the girl's body, got her pregnant and responded as if you were going to have an abortion yourself! It would be better to let me die if I go to your sister's place. "Bull head, what language are you talking about here? Malay!? What are you talking about?" The fat man on the side couldn't bear his curiosity, and asked! Like Fatty, Derinko Watt, Ampere Qingming and others who were present were also confused, hoping to get an answer from Niu Renyi's answer. The conversation between Niu Renyi and Mills just now was neither in Japanese nor Chinese, let alone English. Judging from Niu Renyi's reaction, it was like being fed a shocking melon! It's rare to see something that can make Niu Renyi deflated, and they really want to see what happened? But Niu Renyi didn't have the mood to answer at this time, he directly planned to sit cross-legged on the spot to check the specific condition of his body. However, before looking inside, Niu Renyi paused for a while, thinking that it would take a lot of time for him to look inside like this. Instead of doing this, he might as well arrange something and let the fat man go outside to make preparations for him. After thinking for a while, Qi frowned, then took out his mobile phone from the ring, and took out the mobile phone card inside. "Fatty, what she said to me is related to my body, and some parts involve my privacy, so it is inconvenient to disclose. So don't ask if you shouldn't ask." "Then, I need you to go out and help me buy some things now, including food, drinking water, and a change of clothes. Then toiletries. I will stay in the ring for the next three days to recuperate my body." The fat man patted his chest confidently, and pointed to a direction behind him: "You don't have to worry about this. I have stored food and water in the ring for a month, so I am afraid that someone will come to your door. Then if you want to take a bath, you can ask De Teacher Lin is the same as last time. And Niutou, do you want to eat food? If you want to eat, I will bring it to you right now, there are fat chickens and fat cows, let me tell you, we are now eating the overlord¡¯s meal." "Overlord meal. You don't pay for things?" Niu Renyi was stunned. "No, it's just that when you killed the vampires in your world, you shunned a lot of vampire wallets. At that time, you thought it must be useful, but after you escaped, all the money in those wallets came in handy." A black line appeared on Niu Renyi's forehead. At this moment, he suddenly felt that the fat man's attribute of murdering and stealing goods was naturally full. "How much money did you order? It's all banknotes? You don't need a credit card." "It's useless, all paper money is used. The total is 3,368,200 yen. Many of them are US dollars. I have to say that the blood family is really rich!" "Iw(¡ão¡ã)w!" Niu Renyi's eyes darkened, and Fatty's answer made him regret it. If I had known that he would have touched the corpse, it was more than three million yen! Equivalent to RMB 200,000! "Don't worry, you have your share of the money too. I'm four and you are six. You provided me with a platform to make money. I won't forget your contribution." Hearing this, Niu Renyi quickly waved his hand and refused: "No, you earned it, and it has nothing to do with me. Then you will have other places to use the money in the future." "Then you come over with your ears, if you want to become stronger. I have some whispers to tell you." Niu Renyi waved to the fat man, then pointed to his cell phone. Seeing this, Ding Zhen's eyes suddenly lit up. Isn't his latest purpose of hugging Niu Renyi's thigh just to become stronger quickly! Afterwards, Niu Renyi put his mouth close to the fat man's ear, and whispered in a Kyoto dialect that only two people could understand: "Now go out and do something for me, one is to charge my phone fully, and the other is to help me I use the Internet to download several games on my mobile phone. They are version 1.3 to version 1.8 of King of Fighters wing." "Then give me the game "Pirate vs Naruto"More or less stuck to these black air. Such a change made Niu Renyi's heart tense. Although the black air does not affect his use of magic at present, the ghost knows whether these magic elements polluted by the black air will also take on a polluted form. If this is seen by someone with a heart, and then reported to the eyeliner of the Holy See, Niu Renyi will inevitably have another trouble! But this is not the most headache for Niu Renyi! He found that his biggest problem at present was in his heart, and looked left along the middle dantian. There is a black and red sword hidden in his heart now, and when he looks closely, it looks like the magic sword made by Jin Mushi that devours human flesh and blood! The sword was surrounded by black air, and there were layers of white bone fire around it. So much so that the surface of Niu Renyi's heart is white, black, and red! What is chilling is that the white bone fire is surrounded by a layer of his natal silver flame. This kind of combination also makes Niu Renyi, who is in an inward looking state, feel cold all over his body. (??????)?? For a moment, Niu Renyi even wanted to kill himself. Without him, if such a heart is seen by professionals, it will definitely be regarded as heresy! The only good thing is that in his blood, the power in his body does not conflict with each other! Except that the elemental magic power has been more seriously affected. Other powers are not guided by the weird power of the heart for the time being! True Qi; Dou Qi; the power of black and red blood! These three forces are currently flowing in parallel in Niu Renyi's meridians with clear distinctions. The power of black and red is the power of the blood that grows from the heart, and how to use it is still unknown; the power of silver-green intertwined with three colors is the power of fighting spirit, and these three powers are currently dominated by the power of silver flames. The power of purple is the Orochi true ki dominated by Luka's power. The three forces with different natures seem to form a certain balance. However, Niu Renyi felt that compared to the growth rate of strength, the growth of battle qi and true qi was obviously much slower than the blood power of the heart, and it might be fine in the short term. But if you look at it from a long-term perspective that is really a big hidden danger! Regarding this force, there are roughly three options left for Niu Renyi. One is to let it develop freely and wait and see how it changes, and in the end there is a high probability that it will become a monster dominated by blood power. It is bound to be difficult to hide aura at such a later stage of growth. While gaining strength, I am afraid that it will also become the target of the entire national security department, the public enemy of mankind! The second is to find a way to contain this force, so that other forces in one's body will always override this blood force, so as to firmly hold the control of the body in the palm of your hand. And cover up this power by finding a way! The third is to find a way to completely remove and purify this force, which can be done through external force or by oneself. For example, Niu Renyi can purify and destroy the power of those blood clans as much as possible by obtaining or professional templates! From the perspective of once and for all, method three is obviously the most suitable for Niu Renyi! However, the possibility of success is often the smallest, and the risk is also the greatest! Considering that this power has polluted even the template of Ignis, who can guarantee that other powers or templates will not be polluted. And thinking about it from another angle, even if the template is not polluted, the risk of removing the power of the blood race is also super high! Not to mention other things, the location of the black sword is Niu Renyi's heart, and it is also not allowed to mess with the experiment. A bad one could be suicide! Therefore, after clarifying the general condition of his body, Niu Renyi could only choose a middle strategy in the end. First find a way to improve your own strength, and then use strength to suppress power to hide the power of the blood race behind the scenes! This method may also be dangerous, but it is not as radical as the third method. And in terms of implementation, after Niu Renyi thought about it, he felt that he had more room for improvement. On the one hand, he felt that he could use the remaining four free skill points to improve and his fighting qi, so as to raise the level of these two fighting qi to the level of a fighting master! In this way, he can increase his fighting spirit and strengthen his foundation to fight against the power of the blood race. On the other hand, he can try to extract the required character skills or templates by playing games. In fact, his current extraction target and experimental target can also get a glimpse of the leopard according to his request of arranging the fat man. In summary, there are roughly three targets he is trying to extract now. They are the versions of the two mini-games, King of Fighters Wing and "Pirate vs. Naruto", and the text adventure game "Tsukihime". Niu Renyi wants to try to do an experiment to see if the different game versions can make the system think that these games are also different! So that he can extract rewards in different versions of the plane game!. ??Arranging the request of the fat man can give a glimpse of the leopard. In summary, there are roughly three targets he is trying to extract now. They are the versions of the two mini-games, King of Fighters Wing and "Pirate vs. Naruto", and the text adventure game "Tsukihime". Niu Renyi wants to try to do an experiment to see if the different game versions can make the system think that these games are also different! So that he can extract rewards in different versions of the plane game! ? Body 50. Planning and plotting Although I feel that the hope of this experiment is relatively slim, Niu Renyi feels that he must give it a try! After all, in his cognition, there are still great differences in the version and functionality of some games, and the update of the game will have more different characters to use. For example, the original version of the game "King of Fighters Wing" has only eight controllable characters, and the graphics and special effects are much worse than the mobile version played by Niu Renyi. In the eyes of unfamiliar players, the two games are actually just two games except for the similar names. Therefore, Niu Renyi may be allowed to take advantage of the loopholes in the system. As long as he can extract it, Niu Renyi will make money. At the same time, even if the different versions cannot trigger the extraction mechanism, the game "Pirate vs Naruto" can still give Niu Renyi enough hope. This game is a side-scrolling fighting flash game. The game brings together the popular characters in the popular manga "One Piece" and "Naruto", which is why it has been sought after by fans of the two major comics. As far as Niu Renyi knows, this game has had a mobile version since version 1.5! The difference from "King of Fighters Wing" is that this game beats "King of Fighters Wing" all the year round, topping the flash mini game download list. According to its popularity and popularity, Niu Renyi also has reason to judge that this game is also a plane game! As for the new game, what Niu Renyi currently wants to extract is also very simple, the skills or templates in Naruto. Having extracted the skills, he can try to see if he can use Dou Qi and Zhen Qi as substitute energy for using ninjutsu. If not, Niu Renyi didn't panic. After all, there are two bugs around him who became Injuriki. In Niu Renyi's view, as long as he puts down his airs and asks Zhenbai for advice humbly, Niu Renyi feels that he can still learn the basic chakra extraction technique. As for the upper limit of how much chakra he can have for himself, Niu Renyi feels that even if he can't compare with Uzumaki Naruto, he should at least be Hatake Kakashi. Chakra is something that fans who have a deep understanding of Hokage know. Putting aside the cheats and the protagonist's aura, the key lies in the user's own physical fitness. There are roughly three ways to obtain it. 1. From the 130 trillion cells in the human body, the body energy absorbed by each cell. 2. The spiritual energy exercised through many practices and accumulated experiences. 3. If you practice immortality, you will get chakra from nature. Splitting the fairy chakra, this kind of mysterious and mysterious thing. Its essence is actually to extract power from human cells. If Niu Renyi's physique is that of an ordinary person, then chakra may not be useful to him. But what is the state of Niu Renyi's physique now Tauren + Troll + Dragon + Celestial God + Blood! If this physique cannot extract enough chakra, Hatake Kakashi will not be short of blue all day because of getting a blood wheel eye! ! Generally speaking, Niu Renyi feels that he still has a lot to do in the direction of advancement. His initial goal now is to train his fighting spirit to the level of a master as much as possible before going out! In order to increase the success rate, Niu Renyi is now ready to swallow the dragon's blood again. Doing so is certainly dangerous and requires a certain amount of pain. But Niu Renyi currently has only four free skill points, and the improvement of fighting spirit is imminent, so every skill point must be saved to reduce the chance of failure. Moreover, his meridians have been broadened a lot by breaking through Dou Shi, so using other Dou Qi to break through Dou Shi should also get twice the result with half the effort. Right now, the medicine is always by my side, and if the vindictiveness gets out of control, the other party can help to even it out. Therefore, the situation of going crazy and out of control is relatively low. In addition to Niu Renyi's advanced direction in the advancement of fighting spirit, Niu Renyi does not intend to be cautious when it comes to the selection and strategy of game extraction. The blood lineage is now tied to the body like a bomb, who knows if it will be discovered by others, and then they will attack in groups! Therefore, he intends to directly control Orochi in "King of Fighters Wing" to verify whether different versions of the game can trigger the extraction mechanism. If it can be extracted, Niu Renyi wants it regardless of skills or templates! Even if the template is extracted and cannot be used, but I think this template can also be used to improve this talent! In the game "Pirate vs. Naruto", Niu Renyi plans to set the extraction target on the game character Obito Uchiha! In this case, there will be many more choices that can be extracted. Wooden chakra; Uchiha blood; various fire ninjutsu; ?Both Linkwater and Ampere Qingming stared wide-eyed, expressing disbelief! The two of them clearly remembered that when Niu Renyi drank dragon's blood, he was tricked into drinking it by Ampere Qingming! What's the situation now, if you propose to drink, is this an addiction? After repeatedly confirming that Niu Renyi really wanted to drink, he was not joking. Derlin Cowart looked deeply at Niu Renyi for a long time, and then waved to Niu Renyi to transfer part of his spiritual knowledge. "The knowledge I'm passing on to you now is about how to become a dragon spell master. It was originally intended to be practiced only for the fat man, because his body's dragon blood has reached a certain level. But now that you said that you still want to drink dragon blood, then This secret code will definitely play a big role in your promotion again." "Dragon magician?!? Like a fat man who has become an existence that is neither human nor dragon? If this is the case, then there is no need for it." Niu Renyi shook his head resolutely, and did not intend to carefully browse the new knowledge given to him by Delinke Cowart. With Fatty's fighting style, he has to tear his clothes every time, which not only consumes too much fabric, but also does not conform to his aesthetics. Besides, Niu Renyi still has a headache, how should he explain to class S of the National Security Group why the fat man transformed? It's enough for him to explain one, wouldn't it be even more embarrassing to have him. Drinkwater shook his head with a smile and said: "You misunderstood, this secret method can indeed turn you into a dragon form. But you can also choose to remain unchanged, right? But in this way, you will also lose the dragon grammar The division's physical defense ability and magic resistance ability." "And even if you can't transform, after you practice this secret book, your casting speed and the efficiency of absorbing the elements of the world will be faster. I thought you wouldn't want to drink the dragon's blood so you didn't take it out. But now Since you want to continue drinking, his existence is definitely suitable for you now." "In addition, this book not only contains the method of becoming a dragon magician. This book is divided into three volumes. The first part records many things about a family called Baruch in the Yulan Continent. The second part is about the Baroque family's cultivation around the family blood Dragon Blood Dou Qi! The third part is a baroque family genius using dragon blood to extract mana and cast dragon magic cultivation methods." "The Dragon Blood Dou Qi training method in this book is the key to increasing the proportion of dragon blood in the body. The Dragon Blood Meditation idea is to tell you how to use dragon blood to extract the elements of heaven and earth into mana better and faster." "He was originally the third master of the Ring of the Earth, but it was a pity that he was plotted against when he was about to become a god. Because he did not pass on the relevant secrets to future generations, and now I can also pass on the secrets on his behalf." Niu Renyi pinched his chin and fell into deep thought: "This actually makes me a little interested Wait a minute, let me study it carefully. I'll take a closer look." When Niu Renyi heard that he could not change his body, he was a little moved. Anyway, that cheating talent is quite good in terms of power and practicality. If he can activate the dragon blood to the greatest extent, then the cost of using the talent will be relatively reduced! At the moment, Niu Renyi closed his eyes and read the classics sent by Delinko Watt. While reading this, Niu Renyi's index in his heart also soared! ! According to this secret law, this set of dragon blood secret codes was originally a set of methods for cultivating family fighting spirit, but as the 46th generation patriarch Lin Yutian Baroque became a mage, he also made changes to this set of dragon blood secret codes. reform. Added mana cultivation technique to this set of fighting spirit cultivation method! Based on this, he himself has become a double cultivator of law and martial arts! Moreover, this practice method is also useful for ordinary people, as long as the person can resist the entry of dragon blood above level nine and has completed the dragon blood transformation, then he can practice this set of secret methods! It's just that compared to the people of the Baroque family, the chances of ordinary people undergoing the dragon's blood transformation are one in ten thousand! Therefore, Niu Renyi and Fatty can both survive the dragon's blood transformation, which is almost better than the Mark Six lottery! According to the secret book, after corresponding transformation, the user can also obtain three forms through practice. They are human form; half-human form; full dragon form. In terms of power and defense, the dragon form is the most abnormal! After roughly reading the entire secret book, Niu Renyi also received systematic learning tips. The system asked him if it would take two skill points to learn and learn. How should I describe Niu Renyi's mood when he saw this reminder. Two words - damn it! You must know that he only spent two skill points to upgrade to level six not long ago, but now he is asked to spend skill points to learn it. Isn't this a double consumption! Because it cost more money, Niu Renyi couldn't help but feel a little more resentment when he stared at Derinke Cowart. Delinke Cowart was looking at Niu Renyi's resentful gaze, so he didn't know why. He also asked whether Niu Renyi couldn't understand his translation of "The Secret Code of Dragon Blood". Just about to ask Niu Renyi what he didn't understand, but Niu Renyi said: "Give me the dragon blood, I will return the dragon blood fighting spirit!".sp;Because it cost more money, Niu Renyi couldn't help but feel a little more resentment when he stared at Derinke Cowart. Delinke Cowart was looking at Niu Renyi's resentful gaze, so he didn't know why. He also asked whether Niu Renyi couldn't understand his translation of "The Secret Code of Dragon Blood". Just about to ask Niu Renyi what he didn't understand, but Niu Renyi said: "Give me the dragon blood, I will return the dragon blood fighting spirit!" ? Text 51. This girl is Yukino! ? Shiga Prefecture. ? The entrance of Omi Hachiman Station is now boiling with a sea of ??people. All the passengers here have a large wave of Tokyo refugees who fled from Nagoya to Kyoto! They dragged their families with them, and saluted with big bags and small bags on them. Due to the large number of people, the subway station at this moment has a sense of sight for the Chinese people during the Spring Festival travel! The temperature in the entire waiting hall was even hotter than outside. The weather forecast of the Meteorological Agency said that this summer's high temperature has passed, but who knows that the weather is completely contrary to the weather forecast. I don't know about other places, but the weather in Omihachiman is really very hot. According to news reports, this abnormal weather change has directly caused many displaced and homeless Tokyoites to die of heat stroke on the streets. Qiu Dao Dingzhen came to the service area of ??the subway station and was about to find some water to drink. He wiped off his sweat, and he was also complaining in his heart about the terrible weather and the poor air conditioning system in the subway station! This is as long as the air conditioner in the subway is better, he will not be so bored and sweat profusely. To be honest, he has the urge to use Cang Yan to set this air conditioning system on fire now that he has been squeezed by flesh-and-blood people! It's just that when he thinks about what he is doing now, Ding Zhen still warns himself that if you can't bear it, you will make trouble and make big plans! And the things that should be done are almost done after all, and now it is time to go back to the hotel to install the necessary software on the newly bought computer and Niu Renyi's mobile phone. ?Because seeing the water cooler installed on the wall of the service area, Ding Zhen, who was thirsty, pushed away the crowd and came to the water cooler. He stepped on the pedal, and the water gushed out. Ding Zhenzhen was about to bow his head to drink water, when he suddenly found a rune composed of water attribute chakra on the wall, which curved straight to the ceiling. Very eye-catching, for those who can sense chakra! Ding Zhen stared at the rune in surprise and didn't move for a long time. He was frightened for a moment I didn't understand why there were chakra-built runes in Shiga Prefecture, and they would appear in the subway station of Omi Hachiman. Based on the knowledge he learned from Ampere Qingming, shouldn't these runes only appear in the world of Naruto. And Ampere Qingming also said that this rune should only be known by his Ampere family! what's the situation? Could it be that there are travelers from the world of Naruto in Shiga Prefecture? ! How about asking the old man? After thinking about it, Qiu Daoding really shook his head. He felt that this situation is not the time for him to be called Detective Conan. Only those who understand the chakra runes can perceive and see the runes on it. Maybe someone with a heart wants to lure him into the bait! Well just pretend not to see it! The less trouble, the better! Now it is better to go to drink water quickly, then go back to the hotel to install the game, and show your loyalty to Niutou. Thinking like this, Ding Zhen drank a few sips of water hastily, and then embarked on the return journey. Because the hotel where he was temporarily staying was near the subway station, Ding Zhen chose to walk. Just five minutes after walking out of the subway station, Ding Zhen realized something was wrong with his mental exploration. Ding Zhen found out that he was being followed! With his current detection range of mental power, he can clearly feel that there is a woman following him from a distance of 30 meters? This woman was almost moved by him, and the other party also moved! And he also tried to hide his aura, every time he turned his head and pretended to look elsewhere. Ding Zhen stretched out his hand calmly, intending to turn his arm into a dragon to solve the surprise attack. He doesn't care who is following him But since he is following, it must be someone who wants to harm him and Niutou! Anyway, he has a disguise talisman now, at worst, kill him, and then change clothes and dress immediately. Under the current situation, the Fat Guoan Group S Section must not know the whereabouts of himself and Niutou! However, just when Ding Zhen was about to kill him, another incredible thing happened. Just when Ding Zhen walked through an intersection and was about to turn back and catch the opponent by surprise, what he saw was a fainted girl lying in the middle of the corner. For a while, Ding Zhen was dumbfounded, and some didn't know how to show his favor. He really didn't expect that the opponent would faint without making a move. This is not playing cards according to common sense! Since he was not sure whether the other party was pretending to be dead, he quickly used his mental perception to check the surrounding area to confirm whether he had been set up by the enemy, and the other party had already set up an encirclement circle! However, after a general investigation, Ding Zhen found that within a radius of one kilometerI am sure that the other party called me fat just now, the accent, tone and even the voice belong to Yukino! When the other party was in a deep sleep and comatose, the call to him was not fake, right? But isn't Xue Nai dead? Isn't it dead? ! Ding Zhen forced himself to calm down. Under the command of the middle-aged aunt, he carried the girl to the eaves on the side of the road, and then began to call out to his own ring of the earth. An old house where a treasure! What's more, there are still four in his ring, one of which is still a vampire. "Teacher, teacher, something serious has happened, and I need your help as a staff member, hurry up!" "Why are you in a hurry, you fat man! Can you make a big noise like your brother! The ring of the earth is almost turned into a silver dragon garden by your brother?!" After calling for four or five seconds, Ding Zhen finally heard the voice of Ampere Qingming in his heart. "Flower garden????!!!!!!¡Æ(¡ã§¥¡ã¥Î)¥Î" Silver Dragon Garden? ! Could it be that the bull's head in the ring is anti-human again? "Isn't it? The ground is full of silver dragon flowers, and the temperature in the whole room is at least sixty degrees! I advise you to be prepared when you come in, otherwise you may be roasted!" (?????????????)!!! Silver Dragon Flower? Baked? What the hell is Bullhead doing? Do you want to be so outrageous! Ding Zhen shook his head, looked at Xue Nai in his arms, and knew that now was definitely not the time to care about Niutou's situation. He shouted urgently in his heart: "Teacher, I don't care what the bull's head is doing. I only know that something big happened to me now. Have you have you taught the blood race that talisman?" "Hmm©B(??¦¤??)©B" When Ampere Qingming heard the words, she also had a burst of surprise in the ring! If I remember correctly Fatty should be the only one who knows his talisman skills and is still alive and it is absolutely impossible for him to teach any blood clan talismans. "It's the person who fainted. I felt both the breath of the blood race and the breath of Chakra on her Then she and I" Ding Zhen succinctly recounted the previous situation. In the end, he also asked that sentence, what he wanted to ask the most but dared not ask. "Teacher, can I send her to the space? An ambulance is coming soon If you don't do it, it will be troublesome If she enters the hospital, she will definitely be targeted by the S Department of the National Security Group." Ding really felt that even if the woman who looked like Xue Nai in front of her was not Xue Nai, she must have a lot to do with Xue Nai. Considering that if this girl is taken away by Ke Shun of the National Security Group, then his subsequent contact or questioning will inevitably be out of reach. So now he just wants to take this girl in at risk. No matter if she is a blood race or something else, he must wake her up and ask her clearly! "That you've already told me that I can naturally agree. If it's really according to what you said, I'm also very interested in why she knows my talisman." After pondering for a moment, Ampere Qingming gave Qiu Dao Ding Zhen a reply. The first half of the answer made Ding Zhen happy, but the second half made Ding Zhen feel as if he had fallen into an ice cave. "However, I also remind you that the ring is the biggest secret between you and Niutou. If this woman finds out about the existence of the ring, if she is an enemy and is not worthy of trust, the ring in your hand will become the object of coveted by the strong in the future. So if you let her in, I won't let her out again for the safety of you and Niutou." "A woman's heart is needled, except for your biological mother, there is no woman in the world worthy of trust. So since I came in, I will never let you go for your safety!" "this¡­¡­!" The sobbing and whimpering ambulance sirens are coming from far to near, I believe it will not be longthe ambulance will arrive here Because it is related to the girl's future life freedom, Ding Zhen is also more and more eager to confirm who the girl in front of him is! do not know why? He had a vague feeling that the girl who followed him before fainting was Yukino! It's just that this may be a Yukino from the futureor a Yukino who has grown up in a parallel time and space. Otherwise, the other party's voice and accent would be unreasonably similar! And if the girl is really Xue Nai, then sending Xue Nai to the Ring of the Earth is equivalent to harming the girl. Based on his understanding of Ampere Qingming, the other party would not let the girl go after he had mentioned the ring to him just now. Then if I send the girl in now, it is equivalent to putting the girl in life imprisonment! So now he must quickly confirm whether the girl is, this is not only related to the life and death of the fat man, but also about the love of the fat man! Ding Zhen was cruising around on the girl's body, and finally landed on the girl's left foot It may be a bit obscene to say it, but last summer, when the Kyoto baseball team organized a pool party, Ding Zhen had seen the sole of Xue Nao's left foot . There are three petal-shaped moles on the sole of the left foot. If the other party is really Xue Nai, then the soles of the feet should be the same. ()??Girl off life sentence! So now he must quickly confirm whether the girl is, this is not only related to the life and death of the fat man, but also about the love of the fat man! Ding Zhen was cruising around on the girl's body, and finally landed on the girl's left foot It may be a bit obscene to say it, but last summer, when the Kyoto baseball team organized a pool party, Ding Zhen had seen the sole of Xue Nao's left foot . There are three petal-shaped moles on the sole of the left foot. If the other party is really Xue Nai, then the soles of the feet should be the same. ( Text 52. Green Flame Upgrade! , Thinking of doing it, Ding Zhen simply ignored the astonishment of passers-by, and took off the girl's long shoes in public. "Young man, what are you going to do?" "This is too rude, even boyfriend and girlfriend can't do this!" "Wow, what a cute pig head tattoo." The passers-by on the side saw the fat man taking off the girl's socks in a slightly rude manner, and there was a lot of discussion. In the face of everyone's doubts, Ding Zhen did not give any explanation, because he was already stunned at the moment. When he was taking off the girl's socks, the colorful tattoo on the girl's ankle happened to fall into his sight 11.11(¨s¡¤¡¤¨t) November 11th is Ding Zhen's birthday. Coupled with this pig's head tattoo, how can Ding Zhen's mood not be moved. Ding Zhen felt an indescribable touch throughout his body, his body trembling, and then he glanced at the girl's feet one two three There are also petal-shaped moles on the three soles of the feet! Ding Zhen was stunned in place, his mind and thoughts completely in chaos! Woohoo, the ambulance has arrived. However, when the rear door of the ambulance opened and the medical staff rushed out from the rear door, Ding Zhen apologized in a low voice to everyone present. "Sorry, we don't need an ambulance. Sorry." There was a bit of confusion in the voice, and he didn't wait for everyone to react after he finished speaking. He also carried the girl and ran to another intersection in the distance. It took him only two seconds to run the distance of fifty meters. From starting to accelerating, everyone at the scene could only see the afterimages of the girl and the boy left in place. All the witnesses were dumbfounded. The grocery shopping aunt who first hooked up with Ding Zhen was so surprised that she didn't even notice that her wallet was taken away. Not far away, a little boy held by his mother also witnessed the scene where the fat man was walking like flying and teleporting with the girl in his arms. His mouth became O-shaped, and he patted his mother with his little hand, and said in horror: "Mom, there is a Superman! Look!" "There is no superman in the world, and bloggers are not good boys when they lie." Following the son's finger line of sight, the boy's mother saw nothing but the street scene. After subconsciously thinking that her child was looking for her again, the mother gave a very serious lesson! But she didn't know that her child didn't lie. The news about the fat man hugging Xue Nai, within three hours, was picked up by the onlookers on the trending search at a very strange speed. Even the eyes of Nagoya and Kyoto are also focused on Shiga Prefecture In the ring of the earth. Niu Renyi, who is even more awesome than the fat man, is also scary at this time! Now he is practicing with his horse stance. Because of his practice, the Ring of the Earth can actually be called the Ring of the Oven. In the spacious ring of the earth space. The surrounding land centered on Niu Renyi has grown dense and strange silver-gray trees at this moment! The magic recovery of the tree group is not large, there are only a few dozen trees. Not only surrounded Niu Renyi who was practicing in it, but also isolated outsiders from disturbing Niu Renyi. The thickness of these trees is about the thickness of a child's waist. Apart from the strange color of the trunks, the most shocking thing is that the tops of these silver trees are full of silver flames. Densely packed, looking from the top of the trees, it looks like a sea of ??flowers! As these clusters of flames burned, the tree trunks growing from the ground were not ignited. Is it because the flames are not powerful enough? Obviously not! The space directly above these flames has been burned to the point where there are some conspicuous distortion marks. Based on this, it can be fully seen that these flames are by no means not powerful enough, but that the ignition point of these tree trunks is too high! ?Because Niu Renyi's cultivation made too much noise this time, in order to prevent the noise caused by Niu Renyi from hurting the innocent, Yao Lao has now completely wrapped up the entire "Garden" with his mighty soul power. Based on this, the temperature of the space they are in is slightly better now. Seeing that the temperature in the Ring of the Earth is getting higher and higher, An Pei Qingming can't help but ask Yao Lao who he just met: "Master Yao, are you sure we won't help??I don¡¯t know how to step down. The slap in the face came so fast, it really caught him off guard! At this time, Ampere Qingming's question was once again put in front of everyone. Do you want to intervene? Still continue to see the situation! Switch back to the main perspective, and now look back at what he has done in the past two hours from Niu Renyi's perspective! In the past two hours, Niu Renyi's progress in fighting qi has been rapid. Living in an advanced place is not only reflected in the dragon's blood battle qi, but also in the battle qi and battle qi he cultivated! In order to make himself more confident in improving the dragon blood in his body, Niu Renyi first spent a little skill point to unlock this skill. The purpose is to refine the silver dragon blood more efficiently. Through systematic instillation and self-cultivation, Niu Renyi also discovered that although the name of this Dragon Blood Dou Qi is Dou Qi, its operation method and storage space depend on the lower dantian of the human body! In addition, Niu Renyi could even use the true energy in his dantian to help him break through! Different from the restrictions needed to break through fighting qi, although the breakthrough of true qi is also a breakthrough layer by layer, the obstacles set by the system for Niu Renyi to improve are smaller than those encountered in improving fighting qi. For example, if the first level of Dragon Blood Dou Qi is upgraded to the second level, there are only three system upgrade requirements: True Qi volume 50; Proficiency reaches the standard; Dragon blood accounts for 1%. Because the proficiency given by skill points can be accumulated, in order to increase the speed of practice, Niu Renyi spent a little more skill points to add three thousand to his required proficiency! With such a skill proficiency bonus, Niu Renyi's current practice progress is like riding a rocket, raising the skill level to level four in one breath. The main reason for not upgrading to level five and level six was that Niu Renyi's dragon blood did not account for enough. The conditions for upgrading dragon blood battle qi to level five are that the true energy is 300; the proficiency reaches the standard; the dragon blood accounts for 3%. Therefore, the only way to upgrade is to work hard on the bloodline ratio. Different from the improvement obtained by upgrading Dou Qi Continent, the improvement of Dragon Blood Dou Qi has no great effect on Niu Renyi's physical fitness. Its biggest function is reflected in increasing Niu Renyi's control over the dragon power in his body, and refining dragon blood into his own bloodline to increase the purity. To explain it in terms of gamification, Niu Renyi can transform himself with this. It is worth emphasizing that the object of dragon transformation has a lot to do with the dragon blood he sucks. Cheats indicate: The stronger the original owner of Dragon Blood, the stronger the power he can use after transformation. And a person can only drink at most three different dragon blood in a lifetime to improve his dragon blood. Sucking too much will cause physical disorder, and then collapse! At the same time, the source of transformation power comes from the reserves. Similar to the magic power obtained from meditation, this part of power is what Niu Renyi needs to refine and store in advance. During the battle, these powers cannot be replenished once they are used up. They must be refilled after the battle. In return, Niu Renyi, who has transformed into a dragon, can temporarily increase all attributes by 5 points after transforming into a dragon. At the same time physical defense and magic defense increased by ten points! Judging from his current level 4 (300) upper limit of Dragon Blood Dou Qi and 2% dragon blood, these Dou Qi can keep Niu Renyi for about 600 seconds, which is ten minutes of transformation time. Because seeing the improvement in combat is really good. Niu Renyi has also become more determined to drink dragon blood to improve the purity of dragon bloodlines after his promotion. The referenced upgrade has bloodline purity restrictions, and Niu Renyi feels that the effect must also be related to the purity of the dragon's bloodline! Thinking of doing it, Niu Renyi continued to implement the plan of refining dragon blood. However, in the process of implementing the plan, Niu Renyi also discovered that refining silver dragon blood was more efficient, but it also increased his body's tolerance! In this way, if he continues to use "Dragon Blood Dou Qi" to refine the silver dragon blood, then the effect of using the silver dragon blood to break through and temper the Jiuxuan Jue and Rejuvenation Jue may be greatly reduced in the future! Through the experience of breaking through to a fighting master last time, Niu Renyi already knew that the silver dragon's blood was of great help in improving the level of Dou Qi in the Dou Qi Continent. The silver power is flammable and adhesive, which not only purifies the purity of grudge, but also increases the attribute damage of Niu Renyi. If he eats too much and develops drug resistance in his body, wouldn't it be worth the candle for him! For this reason, Niu Renyi suspended the blood refinement plan, intending to maximize its effect before the body develops drug resistance! Relying on the experience of the last breakthrough, it took him an hour to use the silver dragon's blood to break through to Dou Shi again. After this tempering, the color of his Jiuxuan Duel fighting spirit also appeared green and silver. Kusanagi Kyo's red flame, after being refined by Jiuxuan Duel Fighting Qi and Silver Flame, became more and more powerful.For this reason, Niu Renyi suspended the blood refinement plan, intending to maximize its effect before the body develops drug resistance! Relying on the experience of the last breakthrough, it took him an hour to use the silver dragon's blood to break through to Dou Shi again. After this tempering, the color of his Jiuxuan Duel fighting spirit also appeared green and silver. The red flame of Kusanagi Kyo has become more and more powerful after being refined by Jiuxuan Duel Fighting Qi and Silver Flame. Text 53. The dragon family who wants to suck blood , Niu Renyi didn't make conservative estimates, and now he used green flames to attack Qingchen again. As long as the move hits, Qingchen will never be able to dissipate the fire easily by shaking his legs and twisting his waist! The now promoted Green Flame not only inherited the cutting and spinning power of Feng Dou Qi; Want to extinguish it? Unless you use a power that is one level higher than Yinyan! Otherwise, the result left to the enemy is doomed to be burned alive! Because his plans and expectations were realized, Niu Renyi's bad mood of being buried by blood at that time also improved. Seeing that the fat man had gone out to do errands and hadn't come back yet, Niu Renyi of Huanhuatong planned to go all out, and drink a cup of dragon's blood to break through the fighting spirit with the dragon's blood! To a certain extent, Niu Renyi's attempt is really another mess. If one fails, he may play with fire and set himself on fire. But Niu Renyi's gamble is a gamble, and he has his own considerations for doing so. On the one hand, Niu Renyi was ready for the wood attribute grudge to get out of control. He had figured it out, if the wood attribute battle qi couldn't compete with the silver dragon blood, and was ignited by the latter and then lost control, then Niu Renyi could definitely mobilize the other two attributes of fighting qi and dragon blood fighting qi to rush to help in time. So as to suppress that silver dragon blood power! In this case, even if he fails, the consequences that Niu Renyi has to bear are acceptable. The big deal is that wood attribute battle qi cannot be promoted. But if it succeeds, the benefits to Niu Renyi cannot be bought with money. As we all know, Huo Kemu! However, this is not absolute. Taking the world of Naruto as an example, why can the wood escape in Senshouzhujian suppress Uchiha Madara's fire escape so much? If it is said that the wood between the pillars of the thousand hands is not resistant to burning, even Niu Renyi would not believe it if he was killed! At the same time, in the original plot of Naruto, none of the flames of Nine-Tails and Two-Tails were not easy to mess with, but in the end they were not killed by Mu Dunke. Based on this principle, Niu Renyi only intends to exercise from the origin of Rejuvenation Jue, to exercise his fire resistance and heat resistance! If this is well honed, Niu Renyi's goal in the next stage is to create a fire space in the wood attribute battle qi. What to use as a kindling, Niu Renyi has no plans for the time being, but if he prepares first, he will be prepared for the future! He can predict that in his future confrontation with enemies, there will inevitably be enemies who will use the energy of the water system to restrain his existence. At that time, he will be able to fight with wood-type vindictive energy. Shui Shengmu In this way, the other party's desire to bully him turned into helping him. Look at it the other way around, if the enemy burns him. His Rejuvenation Duel Qi will not burn like paper once it is burned. Generally speaking, Niu Renyi's vision blueprint is well constructed. But after all the calculations, he still misses the complexity of his bloodline and the instinctive desire of the blood race for blood. Because of his bold attempt, Niu Renyi's body has become bolder now. Especially the magic sword hidden in the heart of Niu Renyi's body, seeing Niu Renyi drinking the dragon's blood seemed to be fine. When Niu Renyi drank another cup of silver dragon blood and was about to attack the wood attribute battle energy, the black energy in his heart started! He didn't ask Niu Renyi whether he agreed or not, and directly swallowed the dragon's blood on his own initiative. The speed of the process and the high efficiency made Niu Renyi unexpected. And this behavior of not obeying the master's order and stealing the dragon's blood by himself not only disrupted Niu Renyi's training plan, but also made Niu Renyi very at a loss for a while. Niu Renyi said heartily: This magic sword has a big appetite. It takes him an hour to slowly refine the dragon's blood power, so he can swallow it as soon as he says it! Because there was no other discomfort in his body, Niu Renyi had no choice but to drink a cup of silver dragon blood after observing for a while that his heart was fine. No way, Niu Renyi at that time had already spent a little skill point to advance wood attribute battle qi! At this moment, he urgently needs external force to help him refine the vitality of heaven and earth pouring into his body. It is not enough to simply rely on the wood attribute grudge of the main body to adjust. What Niu Renyi didn't expect when he was beaten to death was that the black energy in his heart would plunder him as soon as he drank the cup of blood! For a moment, the black sword in the heart seemed to be in conflict with Niu Renyi's needs. This obstruction also caused Niu Renyi's wood attribute grudge to break through and the situation took a turn for the worse. &Unprepared, Niu Renyi spurted out a mouthful of blood. And when his mouthful of blood spewed out, it was also the time when outside medicine masters saw that the flames on the tops of the Silver Trees were collectively out of control. Frankly speaking, the black hand of Demon Sword really almost killed Niu Renyi. However, in order to survive, Niu Renyi finally concentrated his mind to control the power of the dragon's blood by virtue of his strong spiritual will and desire to survive after a brief absence. In order to suppress this violent force as soon as possible, Niu Renyi used his trump card this time. . Different from using the vitality of heaven and earth to sort out before, this time he used playing cards-fighting energy! In order to suppress it quickly, while driving his mind to drive the power of the dragon's blood to the fire space of Fen Tianjue, he also increased the refining of the out-of-control dragon's blood with dragon's blood battle qi. ?Because Fen Tianjue's fighting qi had been assimilated by Yin Yan a lot, for a while those out-of-control dragon blood forces also regarded the fighting qi as the same kind. The situation was temporarily controlled by Niu Renyi. It's a pity that the good times don't last long. Insufficient cultivation also caused the fire space of Niu Renyi's fire-type grudge to not be able to hold so much dragon blood power. Seeing being homeless, those dragon blood forces who realized something was wrong also became agitated again. In order to accommodate other dragon blood forces that have nowhere to go. In the desperate situation, Niu Renyi finally thought of why not try to open up a kindling space on the cyclone of dragon blood fighting spirit. I have to say that Niu Renyi's move is very bold and creative! After all, although Dragon Blood Dou Qi and Dou Qi Continent's Dou Qi are both called Dou Qi, their names and properties are different. The former's source of energy is built on the dantian qi sea, while the latter's source of energy is built on the cyclone that only people in the fighting qi continent have. Of course Niu Renyi's bold innovation was actually forced to a corner. Now he no longer has the power of heaven and earth to support him, so he has to find a place to settle these nowhere to go dragon blood power. Considering safety and stability, Niu Renyi came up with this bold innovation. In his opinion, the method Yao Lao taught him is to open up the fire space on the cyclone anyway. Since the fighting qi of the Douqi Continent can, why can't the dragon blood fighting qi. Why don't you just give it a try, it's safer than setting a fire space on the wood attribute grudge. Seeing that the fire space can really be opened up in the Dragon Blood Dou Qi, Niu Renyi was immediately overjoyed. Afterwards, he also followed him to rush the dragon blood power to the fire space where the dragon blood battle qi was like dispersing refugees. "Chick." Almost at the moment when Niu Renyi sent those powers into the dragon blood fighting qi fire seed space, Niu Renyi could also clearly feel that the connection between the mind and the silver flame became a little tacit. Not only are the out-of-control dragon blood forces peaceful again, but they also seem to like the new home Niu Renyi gave them. And as Niu Renyi moved in one by one, his appearance also changed surprisingly. On his face, a small blood slit suddenly burst open, and blood flowed out. Then two blood-stained sharp horns covered with silver scales slowly emerged from Niu Renyi's forehead. Following the emergence of the silver horns on his forehead, a stream of silver-red, silver-like liquid also began to flow out from the horns and flow all over Niu Renyi's body. For a while, every muscle and meridian in Niu Renyi's body was passively improved, but at the same time, a very obvious dragon phenomenon appeared in his body. In addition to the dragon horns growing on his forehead, the ten fingers of Niu Renyi's hands and the fingertips of the ten toes of his feet have become sharper, just like a miniature version of the dragon's claws! Niu Renyi didn't notice how terrifying his appearance had become now, he only felt that victory was in sight now. Although his hope does not mean that others also hope. Through the meridians and bones, Niu Renyi's body was transformed into a dragon, but at the same time, part of his body had changes other than the dragon's transformation. In some places that were not covered by scales, there were some silver blood packs that shone with strange light. The blood bag swelled, and finally shattered, revealing the bright red flesh underneath, and tentacles as thick as hemp rope. The heads of these tentacles have ferociously turned into dragon heads, giving people the feeling that Niu Renyi has become a multi-headed monster! Looking at Niu Renyi's tentacles dancing around, the eyelids of the four big bosses on the side all twitched unstoppably. This phenomenon of tentacles appearing on the body, they have only experienced it a while ago It is a method only used by blood ghouls. Doesn't this situation mean that Niu Renyi has become a vampire and is also a terrifying monster compatible with the blood of the silver dragon. Such an existencemay be good news in terms of combat powerbut it is definitely not good news for humans., They only learned about it a while ago That is a method only used by vampire ghouls. Doesn't this situation mean that Niu Renyi has become a vampire and is also a terrifying monster compatible with the blood of the silver dragon. Such an existence may be good news in terms of combat power but it is definitely not good news for humans. Text 54. Fatty Version Dragons are scary enough blood-sucking dragons If Niu Renyi uses human blood and flesh as rations in the future, the consequences will be absolutely disastrous! The appetite of the dragon clan can reach at most a hundred times that of ordinary humans. The proportion of Niu Renyi's dragon blood is increasing. As a result, Niu Renyi's demand for food will inevitably increase in the future In case one of them gets out of control There is no reason De'an's elders and Yao's elders shuddered collectively, and the image of Niu Renyi slaughtering a city by himself, eating human flesh like steaks, was shuddering in his mind. "What irreparable things did you do to him without telling me! Say" Yaochen confirmed to Mills Dracula with an extremely ugly face that he finally understood why Niu Renyi had such a strange expression after waking up. Obviously, Mills concealed some important information from him when he was treating Niu Renyi. Mills shook his head slightly and said: "You only asked me to save him at that time, didn't you and in my opinion, the only thing that can save him is to get his physique recognized by the sacred weapon." "So you turned him into a vampire! What evil method did you use, I remember you obviously didn't bite him" At this time, Yao Chen's inner emotions were very entangled, and he felt sorry for Niu Renyi. The child on the opposite side is a fanatic who kills the blood race without blinking an eye, and now the killer has become the slaughtered. If it were him, it would definitely be unacceptable. Mills Dracula defended himself indifferently: "I did not use evil methods. You have seen the whole treatment process. I did not bite him. It was the sword in his body that was causing the trouble. In order not to let the sword Instead of reacting in his body, I used my energy to assimilate the sword with his body." "Then why don't you blame yourself, if you used fire to bind the sword a little bit tighter then this would not be the case now. What's the matter, after saving someone, now you are planning to turn your face and deny him?" "you¡­¡­!" Yao Chen pointed at Mills, trembling from anger. He saved Mills in order to add a boost to Niu Renyi in case something happened. But it hasn't come in handy yet, but instead, he has been overshadowed, which makes him only feel angry. "Okay, let's calm down now. At least I don't think the situation is as bad as you imagined. Think about it. After the child woke up didn't he still eat biscuits? This shows that he is not a pure blood." In terms of age, µÂÁÖ¿ÆÎÖÌØ is the longest-lived existence, and Yaochen's eyes flashed with hope as soon as he said this. His eyes turned expectantly to Mills again. Mills snorted back, and turned his head arrogantly: "As you wishyou don't have to worry about him turning into a bloodthirsty monster, the spirit in his body is the ancient blood, and we are never hungry. " Speaking of this, Mills changed the subject again, and said in a deep voice: "But don't think that this kid is completely fine. I can kind of see it. He probably drinks dragon's blood like this to suppress and resist our blood." "This kind of resistance will not end well. Our bloodline cannot be killed. It has always been strong when it meets the strong. The more you suppress it, the more it will bottom out. Therefore, it is too late for you to save it now. " Yaochen's old face changed rapidly, his palms tightened and then loosened, loosened and tightened again. After a while, I just suppressed the urge to kill the other party in my heart. The matter has come to this point, and it is a done deal. They can also perceive whether what the other party said is true. But for the specific details, we can only ask the person concerned about the situation after Niu Renyi finished his practice. "Let's stay calm for now. Let's see the situation after his cultivation is over. Then you'd better pray that Niutou is okay If something happens to Niutou, I want to see if you, a blood race, will burn to death!" Yao Lao said in a deep voice, this is his final death notice to Mills Dracula. If Niu Renyi was gone, there would be no meaning for him to save the blood race. He still didn't believe it, but he burned the soul of this woman with the cold fire of bone spirit, this woman can really live forever! Switched the camera, but said back to the fat man. ?Because Ampere Qingming was not allowed to send people in and out at will in the ring, Ding Zhen had no choice but to hold "Xue Nai" at a superhuman speed and rushed back to the hotel where he was staying. In order not to be seen by others as much as possible, Ding Zhen only took 32 seconds to complete the eight-minute walk. &nbIt could be the blood woman who ruined their good deed two days ago. One reason is that the woman's figure is too similar, and the other reason is that the strength displayed by the fat man has surpassed the scope of ordinary people, and he may also be a blood race. Therefore, in order to have potential clues to solve the case, the S Section of the National Security Group in Shiga County has decisively mobilized nearby surveillance, and is sparing no effort in manpower and material resources to find out where the fat man is! Of course, online videos should be deleted as well. In terms of government control and dictatorship, the Japanese national security team has never been ambiguous. However, it was too late when they noticed it, and they would delete it when they realized it. A popular video about Fat Superman hugging the princess also fell into the eyes of Misaka Mashiro and Amanomoto Sakura. As far as Zhenbai was concerned, she had no interest in watching these popular videos. These days, she, who lost Niu Renyi and the whereabouts of her father, went crazy in order to force Niu Renyi and Fatty to show up. Just as Niu Renyi expected, the reward for Niu Renyi's disappearance and the scandal between Niu Renyi and Fatty were indeed caused by Misaka Mashiro. She didn't do this to deliberately bury Niu Renyi and Fatty, but to hope that Niu Renyi or Fatty would make a fuss and let her at least know that Niu Renyi was still alive. Four days have passed since the incident, and now everyone in Nagoya knows that Niu Renyi single-handedly defeated the blood clan army and killed the strong blood clan. But at the same time, thousands of witnesses also witnessed the gossip that Niu Renyi was attacked from behind by a black light. Regarding this news, it is also the source of Zhenbai's current worry and concern. In fact, through emergency search and magic restoration technology, the Nagoya National Security Team has made a new breakthrough two days ago regarding the specific whereabouts of Niu Renyi. On the third day after the incident, in a corridor of Nagoya Castle, the Uesugi Family Search Department had learned the truth that it was Fatty who fled Nagoya Castle with Niu Renyi through past image restoration technology. That video restored the whole process of Fatty taking the unconscious Niu Renyi into a space, and then escaping from Uesugi's house in Nagoya by flying in the dark. Because Fatty flew out of the castle, and the speed was too fast, the Uesugi family's current clues about Fatty were cut off. Originally, Niutou was rescued by the fat man. Zhenbai also feels at ease, in her mind, the fat man will probably take the bull head to the Kyoto National Security Team to cultivate. What I didn't expect was that there was actually no news about Fatty and Niutou in Kyoto, and they are still looking for it now, and asked them about Niu Renyi's latest physical condition. After many verifications, a fact that had to be admitted was placed in front of two groups of people-Ding Zhen and Niu Renyi were neither in Nagoya nor in Kyoto. There is no way, after the two sides confirmed the truth, they had to post Fatty and Niu Renyi's tracing revelations everywhere, hoping that some witnesses could provide relevant clues. Because Fatty lost contact completely after saving someone, and the phone was not turned on, Zhenbai also had a lot of opinions on him! She said to herself, if you save someone, you will be saved, but at least send a message to report that they are safe after saving someone. Don't say anything now, what's going on with Niutou, it makes her even more uneasy! This feeling of waiting for the judgment of fate seems to be that Niutou has passed away unfortunately, and the fat man is deliberately hiding it from her! Can't. In order to provoke the fat man, Zhenbai could only use the banknote ability to fabricate false statements, and asked the navy to slander the image of the bull head and the fat man. Her purpose is only one, let Fatty and Niutou come out to clarify! At least let her know that Niutau is still alive! As for why she pays so much attention to this video now, on the one hand, the popularity of this video is too high, and it is difficult for her not to watch it. On the other hand, Misaka Mashiro recognized Fatty's shoes and ring. The clarity of the video is good. Although Misaka Mashiro cannot see the details of the ring clearly, the style of the ring is definitely similar to the one that the fat man wears every day. At the same time, in the video, the shoes worn by the handsome guy are clearly custom-made shoes for the baseball team of Kyoto No. 3 Middle School. Fatty's name is also printed on the side of the shoe! Therefore, if there is no accident, this handsome guy is very likely to be a fat man in disguise. And it was deduced by Grandma Uzumaki that 80% of them used some kind of transformation technique or transformation talisman. And if the other party is really fat, it means that Niu Renyi's whereabouts have been traced! For this reason, Zhenbai, who discovered the clue, decisively informed Uesugi Ken. In response, Uesugi Ken immediately sent a commissioner to accompany Mashiro to Omi Hachiman to find out. He also said that he would meet at Omi Hachiman when he finished his work on the Japan recapitalization meeting in the evening. On the matter of his son, Uesugi Ken has never been ambiguous. Only one second to remember the address of this site:On this matter, Uesugi Ken has never been ambiguous. Genius remembers the address of this site in one second. Text 55. The fat man who is determined to fight in order not to be ntr the other side. Another person who also observed abnormalities in the video was Amanomoto Sakura in Kyoto. Just like Misaka Mashiro, Sakura has also been in a state of panic about Niu Renyi's life and death these days. Unlike what Misaka Mashiro learned about the situation, what she learned was the second piece of news from Hatake and Shiranui Zhishui. Through the dictation of the two, the senior officials of the Kyoto National Security Team reached a three-point consensus on Niu Renyi's news. 1. Niu Renyi really wants to go back to Kyoto. Otherwise, Hatake and Shiranui Zhishui would not be contacted throughout the retreat. 2. The current Niu Renyi is really strong. Not only can he activate the mental field that can only be activated at the orange level, but he also has a protective treasure that can single-handedly withstand the full blow of an orange-level powerhouse that destroys thousands of blood races. Hatake and Shiranui Zhishui unanimously stated that in Niu Renyi's field, even if the two teamed up, they might not be Niu Renyi's opponent. 3. Niu Renyi was assassinated by a blood black sword in the final battle. Because of the assassination, whether Niu Renyi was alive or dead was not clear to Hatake and Muhe. ?Since the third point is the most resentful, and it is related to Niu Renyi's life, while everyone in the Kyoto National Security Team was surprised at why Niu Renyi is so strong now, Sakura is most concerned about Niu Renyi's life and death. For this reason, in order to know the latest situation of Niu Renyi, Sakura put down her face and contacted Misaka Mashiro on the second day of the incident. At that time, Niu Renyi's jade tablet had lost contact again. In Sakura's mind, even if Niu Renyi was still alive, his freedom of life would inevitably be controlled by the Nagoya National Security Group. So if you want to know the latest situation of Niu Renyi, you can only go through Misaka Mashiro. Unexpectedly, she put down her body and took the initiative to contact, but the Uesugi family in Nagoya does not know where Niu Renyi is now. Through chatting with Misaka Mashiro, Sakura discovered that the Uesugi family in Nagoya thought it was the Kyoto National Security Team who had kidnapped Niu Renyi. Misaka Mashiro also asked Sakura, how is Utou's body now! In this way, both sides fell into a collective loss of contact with Niu Renyi. It wasn't until three days ago that Sakura learned from Misaka Mashiro that it was the fat man Qiudao Dingzhen who rescued the unconscious Niu Renyi. Because of this reminder, Sakura noticed in the video that the young man was wearing a pair of shoes she was familiar with. As the baseball team manager who washes the players' dirty clothes and shoes every day, Sakura is more sure than Mashiro that the shoes worn by the young people in the video are fat ones. Including the tying method on the fat man's sneakers, she can recognize it. In addition, the Kyoto branch had previously confirmed the fact that Niu Renyi was indeed not controlled by the Uesugi family in Nagoya, but was taken away by Ding Zhen instead. For a while, Sakura, who discovered the clue, immediately reported the clue to her father. In response, the elite squad in the Kyoto area, including Sakura, was dispatched immediately. Hatake together; Hattori Conan, Mizuki Ryu and other three Zanpakuto holders. Under the mobilization of Mao Lilan, they went to Omihachiman City, Shiga Prefecture together. The goal is to reach the headquarters of the local National Security Group's Section! ! Fatty didn't know that his recklessness was about to cause trouble for himself and Niu Renyi. After returning to the hotel with great difficulty, now he no longer has Niu Renyi's instructions to let him pretend to be a game. There is only one voice in his heart, he wants to save Xue Nai! Be sure to save Yukino! For this reason, after Ding Zhen put Xue Nai on the hotel bed, he tore open the girl's clothes according to Ampere Qingming's instructions. This is not because Ding really wanted to make a human for the girl, but to check the girl's body for trauma. If there is, then the fat man can use the healing talisman to prescribe the right medicine and treat the trauma first. During the process of touching the girl's body, the fat man's face blushed all the way. Ding Zhen discovered that this Xue Nai was more charming than the Xue Nai he had seen before. Let's talk about the facial features first, this girl is really as beautiful as Yukino, but at the same time, she shows a kind of coldness and arrogance that student Yukino absolutely does not have. Under the ice layer, there is a fatal temptation hidden, which makes people want to kiss Fangze. Then there is the figure, the girl who has taken off her clothes does not have the shyness of any adolescent girl at all, she has completely reached the devilish figure of her sister Qianhua. What should be convex is convex, what should be concave is concave. In addition, the girl's skin is as crystal clear as the most delicate jade. After Ding Zhen inspected it, he also looked at his lower body.At that time, 70% of them could not be used. Qiu Daoding scratched his head, puzzled, and said, "Really making a flower garden? I thought you were joking with me. And how did it grow, the seeds, and the growth and development period. Could it be that you know how to escape, teacher? Got the bull's head." An Pei Qingming was naturally even angrier when he heard what the fat man said, and he directly punched the fat man on the head with a fist, "Mu Dun, shit. I think you are out of your mind because of the blood fans outside. If I know Mu Dun Will not teach you!" "Listen to me, from now on, start half a cup of dragon's blood every day until you finish eating the blood and meat of that iron-clad dragon." "!!!!!!¦²(¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ" Ding Zhen hugged the beaten head, staring at Ampere Qingming with wide eyes in disbelief. Half a cup a day, just kidding. If you give him a drop every day, it will kill him. You must know that drinking dragon's blood and drinking magma are the same feeling. Doesn't this force him to commit suicide once a day? . "Teacher, what's wrong with Mr. Ampere. Even if you are angry, you can't make fun of my life." Qiu Daoding really turned his eyes to Derink Cowart for help. It is a pity that the previous savior did not show mercy to him this time. Seeing him staring straight at Niu Renyi who was cultivating, he said indifferently: "Don't look at me, your Teacher Ampere made this arrangement for your own good. Tell yourself how long your dragon transformation can last now. You Do you understand yourself?" Looking at the expressionless Derinkowote, Qiu Daoding was at a loss for words. I have to say that what Derink Cowart said really addressed his pain points. In terms of Longhua's sustain, he really doesn't last long. Although after the blessing of Iori's power, his fighting spirit increased. But because he needs to use the tricks of Yagami, his current consumption is also high. So if the killing rises, his dragon transformation time will be at most six or seven minutes. This also makes him have to count every time he fights! As for how to improve one's combat durability, the two elders also gave corresponding rescue methods. In addition to slowly relying on practicing Dou Qi, if you want to go faster, you can only drink dragon blood to improve your dragon blood. Obviously, the latter path is faster, but the risk and pain are too great. Seeing that Niu Renyi could take a shortcut for him now, Fatty didn't even want to improve himself by drinking dragon's blood. However, this is a secret that Qiu Daoding really cannot reveal. Seeing that the fat man was at a loss for words, Drink Cowart said earnestly: "I know that saying this hurts your self-esteem, but you should also understand that if you want to continue to pursue this kid, you can't draw too far away from him." "Ding Zhen, as a strong person, you won't look down on someone who is too weak. I can see that you seem to be hoping that this kid can give you strength. But why don't you think about why this kid is still so desperate in cultivation." "Do you know how many cups of silver dragon blood he drank today?" "How many cups?" "Five cups!" "Damn @!©c(??????)??!!!" Ding Zhen's eyes were bigger than copper bells Five cups This is definitely not a death sentence! Five cups! He drank half a glass and felt like he was going to die. Bull head drank five cups! ? "The scariest thing in the world is not that someone is more talented than you, but that the person who is more talented than you works harder than you. Even if you don't want to surpass him, you can't hold him back." "" Ding Zhen was stunned These words were like enlightenment to him! Shrimp and pig's heart is Ampere Qingming who is on the side and then added a knife: "Then you don't think that the woman outside is also handed over to this kid for protection, right?" "I can tell you, if this gives up the right of protection, this woman can't be yours." Ding Zhen's face turned completely liver-colored! It cannot be denied that if the right to protection is really handed over, Niu Renyi's charm will really seduce and become one. Even if you don't flirt, it will attract a lot of turbulent butterflies. And judging from the current situation, Xue Nai really needs to be protected, but can he be well protected with his current strength? Obviously not! So maybe in the end it will be him asking Niu Renyi to protect Xue Nai, and finally Niu Renyi ntr his ending. Then can he allow Niu Renyi to ntr him? This is of course impossible! Although he is generous, his wife must never share it with others! "Damn it, I can have half a cup every day." Gritting his teeth, Ding Zhen can only choose to embark on a road to become stronger as quickly as possible for love. And as the source of stimulation for him to work hard to become stronger, Niu Renyi, the person involved, is also entering the final stage of cultivation at this time. At this time, he is in a mysterious and mysterious state. After the part of the homeless dragon's blood power was stuffed into the spark space he created on a whim, his body entered a relatively stable state. Not only did those dragon blood forces no longer release that terrifying high temperature, but they became a little bit cooler. While the power was flowing along the meridians, wisps of tiny silver power still separated from it, repairing the damaged meridian walls that had almost lost their ability to hold battle qi. Only one second to remember the address of this site:?? bar. " Gritting his teeth, Ding Zhen can only choose to embark on a road to become stronger as quickly as possible for love. And as the source of stimulation for him to work hard to become stronger, Niu Renyi, the person involved, is also entering the final stage of cultivation at this time. At this time, he is in a mysterious and mysterious state. After the part of the homeless dragon's blood power was stuffed into the spark space he created on a whim, his body entered a relatively stable state. Not only did those dragon blood forces no longer release that terrifying high temperature, but they became a little bit cooler. While the power was flowing along the meridians, wisps of tiny silver power still separated from it, repairing the damaged meridian walls that had almost lost their ability to hold battle qi. Genius remembers the address of this site in one second. Text 56. I don't want to be so handsome Following these silver forces with faint flames, they drilled into the meridians. The originally damaged and twisted meridians, like dried twisted flowers, suddenly became like the grass leaves in the desert meeting the water source, jumping for a while when the rain meets the rain after a long drought. As the master, Niu Renyi could even clearly feel the excited sounds of those meridians in a trance. As the meridian recovered rapidly in this broken and then established repair, Niu Renyi also sensed the black sword in his heart and released a lot of power to join the repairing army. Frankly speaking, Niu Renyi really wanted to stop Hei Jian from showing favor to his body and repairing it. After all, without these two or five youngsters, today's practice of devouring dragon blood would not be so twists and turns. Now that the black sword released its power to join the restoration army, Niu Renyi always felt that the other party had no good intentions when the weasel gave the chicken New Year greetings. In exchange for this kind of two-five boy, Niu Renyi would absolutely kill him and then quickly, but because the other party was still hidden in his heart, he was helpless. Therefore, seeing these two or five youngsters come to help the dragon's blood power to repair itself, Niu Renyi also remained on guard the whole time. Fortunately, this time the black sword did not show any moths. For the help of the black sword power to repair, the dragon blood power did not reject it. The two forces seem to have formed a friendship in the previous battles, so that they began a tacit division of labor and cooperation shortly after they met. This kind of tacit understanding gave Niu Renyi the illusion that he seemed to be overshadowed by the combination of the two. I have to say that this practice itself is quite weird. First, the black sword swallowed two cups of dragon's blood without asking, and then almost all of it was spit out by the black sword. It feels like two forces are jointly guiding him, setting him up to induce him to become stronger! Although it is a good thing to be able to become stronger, the psychological experience gained from passively becoming stronger is really bad. At present, the only thing that Niu Renyi can comfort himself is that the repaired meridians, bones, and internal organs are definitely more tough than before practicing. Obviously, although the process of being forced to be strong has caused huge damage to the body, the repair results after breaking it and then erecting it are also equivalent! Niu Renyi preliminarily estimated that his strength, speed, agility, endurance and other attributes would be increased by at least five points each under the addition of dragon blood forging after the dragon blood forging. What Niu Renyi didn't know was that in addition to his physical fitness, his body shape and appearance had also changed. Originally, Niu Renyi's body was covered in bloodstains during the cultivation process. But now with the rapid recovery of the body, those bloodstains have merged at a high speed. During the repair process, the layers of epidermis are falling off as quickly as the snake peeling off its skin. So much so that the newborn skin is fairer and fairer than that of a newborn baby. In terms of skin condition, it is even better than Misaka Mashiro and Amanomoto Sakura who are well maintained! At the same time, the muscles under the surface of Niu Renyi's skin were also rapidly compressed. Originally, Niu Renyi's body showed a trend of getting stronger and stronger, but now his muscles have all been condensed together under the guidance of a certain force. This also allowed Niu Renyi's body to not only retain its explosive strength, but also increase its flexibility and extensibility that it didn't have before! Generally speaking, the results of his cultivation with the dragon bloodline today are pretty good. Looking at his almost recovered body, and feeling the bursts of hunger coming from his stomach, Niu Renyi, who maintained his standing posture, began to reap the benefits. I saw his palms facing the sky, and he took a breath, and the surrounding situation changed again for a while. Along with the silver tree clusters that grew around him, he also took it into his body after receiving power this time. The whole storage process lasted for a long time before it was completely over. Until it was completely stored, the latter's slightly closed eyes slowly opened. The moment he opened his eyes, Niu Renyi's originally pitch-black eyes were covered with a layer of faint silver flame. It is worth noting that in the silver flames of the eyes, there are also two Gouyu rotating at high speed in Niu Renyi's pupils. This kind of Gouyu is similar to Mao Lilan's Xuelunyan. The difference is that Mao Lilan has six Xuelunyan Gouyu, while Niu Renyi has only two. And as the silver flames in the pupils gradually faded, Niu Renyi's pupils returned to pitch black again. From the looks of it, after this dragon blood training, Niu Renyi's eyes seemed to have gained some benefits that only vampires can get.  ??Let me feel that you have reached a few stars of vindictiveness now. The three battle qi are all fighting master advanced, so what's the difference? " Yaochen pinched his chin, suppressed the horror in his heart and gave Niu Renyi another command. Niu Renyi nodded slightly, and at the next moment a breath that was several times stronger than before suddenly burst out of his body. As soon as this breath came out, Niu Renyi's body was covered with silver light for a while, but at the same time, he also had the three forces of fire, wind, and wood. During this process, although Delin Cowart and the others did not understand the Chinese words spoken by Niu Renyi and Yao Lao, they felt the aura emanating from Niu Renyi, and the shock in their hearts inevitably appeared again! It must be admitted that the kid in front of him has really become stronger again, and this is not the strongest state of this kid! As for Yao Lao, although he was mentally prepared, he was still taken aback by Niu Renyi's strength. You must know that Niu Renyi is only five days away from the breakthrough Doushi. But now as far as breath is concerned, at least it has reached the level of a five-star fighter! This is almost the rhythm of one star a day. But seeing Yao Lao's appearance of doubting his life, Niu Renyi had no time to comfort the old man. He looked around, but he wanted to find Fatty to teach him the method of condensing the original fire. Since he has proved through his own success that the Douqi Continent's method can open a kindling space on Dragon Blood Douqi. So Fatty should also be able to open a kindling space for Cang Yan of Yashen Temple on Dragon Blood Dou Qi? However, after looking around for a while, Niu Renyi did not see the fat man. This made him feel a little strange. When he was putting on his clothes just now, Niu Renyi had checked the current time¡ªthree full hours had passed since the beginning and end of his cultivation. ? With the fat man's work and efficiency, there is no reason that the meeting is not over yet. "You're looking for a fat man, right? This guy is out having a tryst with a chick." Seeing that Niu Renyi was obviously looking for Fatty by shaking his head, Ampere Qingming let him know. "?????" Hearing what An Pei said, Niu Renyi and Yao Lao's expressions immediately synchronized. Fatty - chick - tryst. Can these three words be linked together? Did he get it wrong, or was the girl trying to cheat the fat man of money? Delinke Cowart gave Ampere Qingming a white look, and explained: "Son, don't listen to his nonsense, the fat man is saving someone, and it is said that the girl to be rescued is an acquaintance of yours, but for safety, we did not agree to let him Fatty put her in." "My acquaintance? Still injured? Who is it?" "Listen to him, his name is Yukino. Kitahara Yukino!" "Yue Nao!!!!!!" Niu Renyi glared, and he completely entered a state of doubting life! Xue Nai? Isn't Xue Nai dead? "Are you sure the fat man is referring to Yukino? Kitahara Yukino?!" Niu Renyi confirmed with trembling lips. "Well, he also told you to go out quickly after finishing your work. Oh yes that chick is now a blood race like you. And her strength is not low." "!!!!Forehead!" The hour angle is switched back to twenty minutes ago. Because it would take at least half an hour for Niu Renyi to finish his practice, Qiu Dao Dingzhen asked Mills Dracula how to wake up Xue Nai, and then returned to the real world. In order to save Xue Nai, the fat man chose to slit his wrist and put the wound close to her mouth. This is the universal method of saving the vampires that Mills taught him. According to her, as long as the vampires have enough blood, they can quickly recover from their injuries. Sure enough, the current Xue Nai really reacted to the surging blood, I saw him sniffing hard, and then instinctively washed away the blood that flowed to his mouth. She kept swallowing blood, and the pallor on her face quickly turned warm. And when the blood on Ding Zhen's wound dried up, her expression was obviously distorted, revealing a look of extreme pain. Seeing the girl instinctively raised her head, she kept searching. Ding Zhenmu couldn't bear it, and then cut his wrist again, letting blood flow out. While feeding, he was also thinking, his blood is by no means an ordinary human being now, maybe if he feeds more of his blood to Xue Nai, Xue Nai may become a dragon. With this thought in mind, Ding Zhen cut the wound seven or eight times one after another in order not to dry up the wound. And when his wound dried up for the eighth time, he also began to feel chills all over his body, and his vision became somewhat blurred. Obviously, the fat man is a sign of excessive blood loss. Fortunately, the girl was finally no longer in pain at this time, and her expression became much more comfortable. When the girl's face turned red, Niu Renyi, who had learned about the situation in the ring, also happened to be sent out from the ring of the earth. Seeing the pale fat man, and the girl lying on the bed who looked like Xue Nai but wasn't Xue Nai, Niu Renyi frowned into the word Chuan. ()In order not to dry up the wound, I cut it seven or eight times one after another. And when his wound dried up for the eighth time, he also began to feel chills all over his body, and his vision became somewhat blurred. Obviously, the fat man is a sign of excessive blood loss. Fortunately, the girl was finally no longer in pain at this time, and her expression became much more comfortable. When the girl's face turned red, Niu Renyi, who had learned about the situation in the ring, also happened to be sent out from the ring of the earth. Seeing the pale fat man, and the girl lying on the bed who looked like Xue Nai but wasn't Xue Nai, Niu Renyi frowned into the word Chuan. ( Text 57. The Wind of Haze "Bull head, you are out." Seeing that Niu Renyi came out safe and sound, the fat man immediately smiled at Niu Renyi. Although it is said that feeding blood to others to drink, it will be a great loss to him. But in front of Xue Nai, Ding Zhen didn't want to lose face in front of Niu Renyi. "You, you are really daring. I praised you for nothing a few hours ago. I don't have time to talk nonsense with you now. Take her into the ring immediately. Then hand over your spare phone, my mobile phone and some cash Give it to me, I will take you out of here immediately." Niu Renyi stared at the fat man a little angrily, and said in a deep voice. Although he knew that such criticism was actually very unfair to Fatty. But from his point of view, Fatty's handling of this "Xue Nai" is really biased. From Ampere Qingming's mouth, he now roughly knows how the fat man sent "Xue Nai" on the bed here. As far as classmates are concerned, there is nothing wrong with Fatty being so kind to "Xue Nai". But the mistake was that the fat man didn't use the normal way to save the girl, which caused too many people to watch. Holding Xue Nai in public and running for more than a dozen roads in full view, no matter how fast the fat man @ is, it will be captured by the surveillance cameras. And now there are always people who like to join in the fun, so if someone posts a video on the Internet, Fatty's actions are tantamount to forcing the local national security team to intervene. If this Xue Nai is not a blood clan at this moment, then the other party will come to interrogate, and Niu Renyi can explain it by the fat man's eagerness to save people. But the problem is that Xue Nai has become a vampire now, which is hard to explain. In the eyes of Section S of the National Security Group, it is illegal for the human race to save the blood race without permission. In this case, if caught, the rescuer usually dies! The law enforcement team doesn't care whether the fat man is a minor or not, and those people only care about whether anyone has committed treason. Moreover, whether this "Xue Nai" is actually Xue Nai remains to be discussed. Why did the other party follow the fat man? Why were you still injured when you followed him? How did the other party recognize the fat man in disguise? Ding Zhen didn't think about all these questions, so he brought him back to his hometown, in case the other party followed him. There is no way, Niu Renyi can only come out to clean up the mess in person. And hearing Niu Renyi's serious demands on himself, Qiu Daoding's face was really ugly and puzzled. While taking out his mobile phone and handing it to Niu Renyi, he asked puzzledly: "Niu Tou, isn't it so serious? Then it's not right to send her in now. The teacher said just now that after sending her in, she can't be released again. " "It's not fair to her to lose her freedom!" "You shit lost your freedom!" Niu Renyi slapped Ding Zhen on the head, and said angrily, "Why don't you think that she was still following you. Let me tell you, in the eyes of the National Security Section, saving the blood clan is equivalent to treason! " "Do you want to be caught and shot!" Niu Renyi sternly reprimanded the fat man, and at the same time took the fat man's mobile phone to check the most popular searches on the Japanese Internet Sure enough, as he had guessed, Tengbo in Japan seemed to have news about Fatty just as he expected. Niu Renyi changed hands and showed the news to the fat man, and at the same time told the fat man how the national security team used the news, and followed the clues to solve and deal with it. Fatty's face is green on one side and white on the other. It wasn't until this moment that he realized that he had really gotten into trouble. He kindly saved others and dug a big bomb for himself and Niutou! Helpless, after hesitating for a while, he gritted his teeth, left the relevant wallet and mobile phone to Niu Renyi, and decisively took Xue Nao into the ring of the earth After sending the fat man back to the space, for Niu Renyi, what he has to do is to use the wifi in the room to collect nearby maps as quickly as possible. Then leave Omi Hachiman as soon as possible based on the map. Anyway, based on Niu Renyi's knowledge of the National Security Section, this place really can't stay anymore. ?Based on his understanding of the S class of the national security group, as long as the local national security group finds the surveillance camera that filmed the fat man. A four-kilometer radius around here will be searched carpet-like. It's just that Niu Renyi wants to escape, but it depends on whether the other party is willing to let go. After all, Niu Renyi, who lacked news channels, still miscalculated the importance that the Shiga County National Security Team attached to Xue Nai. Although Niu Renyi has used the magic projection to perceive the hotel and its location very accurately.Sorry. "Then now, should we send someone to contact the person inside first? Let's talk about this situation as much as possible." "You don't have to, Nishino-kun." Just as the brunette-haired youth was about to persuade the bespectacled youth to regard peace as the most important thing, the door of the private room opened again. Walked in was a young man about thirty years old, with sword eyebrows and eagle eyes. The young man is about 1.7 meters tall, with a slender and tall figure. Wearing a white shirt and black trousers, the most memorable thing is that there is a black and purple beauty mole on the corner of his left eyebrow. "Master Honma" "Hello, Honma-sama" Seeing the sword-browed youth coming in, the brown-haired youth and the glasses youth stood up and saluted the visitor after a moment of surprise. This person is the helper they specially invited to deal with the female vampire this time. He is the current No. 2 figure in the Honma family, a strong purple-level and near-red-level powerhouse Honma Fukiha. "There's no need to be too polite." Honma Fuki raised his left hand and walked to the window sill. "Why, is this incident related to that Niutou Renyi?" "" The brunette youth and the glasses youth looked at each other, not knowing how to respond. The person in front of him is beyond their reach in terms of status, status, and strength. It stands to reason that they should answer truthfully, but there was a murderous look in Honma Fuiye's tone just now. What is this for? ! "Yes I don't know what your order is, my lord." The brunette youth bowed slightly, but chose to tell the truth. The other party took the initiative to come to the door, and must have obtained some news. "The situation is indeed similar to what I understand. Nishino-kun, Banze-kun, how about I send you two a fortune?? Just listen to me, and I guarantee that the vampire will be caught, and I will let you go to the headquarters of the ghost killing team." "!!!!!!" The complexion of the brunette youth Nishino and the glasses youth Banze changed completely! This is no ordinary temptation! The headquarters ghost killing team, the elite of the elite, the trump card of the trump card, has an annual salary of more than 30 million yuan, and also has free genetic modification opportunities. It is the dream place of all grass-roots national security team S classes! It's not like you can get in and work casually. Honma Fukiha, what do you want them to do! "Have you ever heard the saying that when a genius dies, he will be the same as an ordinary person that day." "!!!!!!!" Although the glasses youth Hansawa Shiki was a little nervous, the subtext of the other party's words was already obvious. The other party wants to kill that genius in Kyoto. What a joke that is the hope of the future of the human race! That is the target of the two forces in Nagoya and Kyoto If he dies No matter what the result is, the members of their local national security team will definitely be executed by those two forces! Especially the group of magicians in Nagoya, if they know that they have killed Niu Renyi. It is estimated that their families, relatives and friends will suffer together. "My lordwhat are you going to do. We will follow your orders." The brown-haired young man Nishino put his hand on Shiki Hanzawa's shoulder and shook his head continuously at the latter. Nishinoji didn't see what Fuki Homma meant, but at the same time he also understood that since the other party had come to him on his own initiative, it meant that the other party had the intention of silence if they didn't agree. Anyway, the two of them are just two ordinary blue ranks, and in the end, they can completely fabricate the facts into the illusion that they died in the line of duty. "Nishino-kun really knows the current affairs, but you also have to understand. I invite you because I think you are the only one who invites you. If it is this" Honma Fukiha pointed to the remaining commissioner of the local national security team in the private room. Judging from the ring worn by the commissioner, it was only a green rank. "My lord, what do you need me to do" The accused green-level commissioner spoke attentively, but the words did not finish. A line of blood appeared on the green-level commissioner's neck. Immediately afterwards, the commissioner's gaze finally fixed on his heels. "The weak are not even qualified to trade. If you know something you shouldn't know, the result is death. In the eyes of our Honma family, you are still worthy of living. You should feel honored." "My lord, what do you need us to do? Thank you for your appreciation, and thank you for giving your subordinates the opportunity to be promoted." Seeing this, Nishino quickly took Shiki Hansawa and bowed to Fuki Honma. Things have come to this point, if they say no, the fate is obvious. The green-level commissioner who moved his head and body in front of him is the best lesson from the past. Through the scene just now, Fuki Honma's ability is definitely not something they can resist now, at least Nishino Division didn't even see how the latter made a move! "Next, my people will fake the scene and create the illusion that the kid took the initiative to conflict with you." "When the time comes, it doesn't matter whether the kid is there or not, you just need to provide the confession I need." "It's simple, isn't it?" The corners of Honma Fukiba's lips curled up slightly, it's not the safest thing for his genius to die. ()bow. Things have come to this point, if they say no, the fate is obvious. The green-level commissioner who moved his head and body in front of him is the best lesson from the past. Through the scene just now, Fuki Honma's ability is definitely not something they can resist now, at least Nishino Division didn't even see how the latter made a move! "Next, my people will fake the scene and create the illusion that the kid took the initiative to conflict with you." "When the time comes, it doesn't matter whether the kid is there or not, you just need to provide the confession I need." "It's simple, isn't it?" The corners of Honma Fukiba's lips curled up slightly, it's not the safest thing for his genius to die. ( Text 58. Let him apologize After Niu Renyi went online and memorized the entire route map for leaving Omibaban, he was going to use the disguise charm he stole from Ampere Qingming to disguise himself. Facial Amulet: After use, it can temporarily make one's facial muscles like clay, and the user can change his image according to his own wishes. ? Effective time limit: eight hours. Conditions of use: 20 points of magic power, grudge or chakra. Originally, Niu Renyi didn't bother to use Ampere Qingming. But because the fat man's recklessness caused such a big disaster, in order to leave Omi Hachiman more quickly, he asked Ampere Qingming for a ticket confidently. What needs to be emphasized is that his attitude towards Ampere Qingming was tough from the beginning to the end. It was Niu Renyi and the old guy who seriously emphasized the truth that the fat man made mistakes first and the teacher should pay the bill before the other party agreed to give it. Judging from this small incident, Ampere Qingming paid more and more for Fatty. The old guy's feelings for the fat man are getting deeper and deeper. This is a good sign. It's just that just when Niu Renyi was about to use the Yi Rong Talisman to disguise himself, Yao Lao in the ring suddenly made a sound. "Boy, don't rush to put on a disguise for yourself, use your mental exploration to explore the surroundings and explore farther away. I used my mental strength to explore the surroundings for you just now, and found that someone seemed to be against you, and I took out that A weapon capable of continuous long-range attacks." Yao Lao's voice was full of urgency. Hearing what the latter said, Niu Renyi's expression suddenly changed. "A weapon for long-range attack?" "Yes, a long-range attack weapon. Last time you were sneak attacked by Qingchen's men in the villa!" A weapon that can continuously attack from a long distance The weapon that Qingchen's men sneaked into me. These two keywords are connected together, and finally the only one that fits Yao Lao's description is the sniper rifle! "Wait a minute. Teacher, I will take a look in person now!" Because it was a matter of his own worth and life, Niu Renyi's complexion changed drastically and he never dared to be sloppy again. He then used all his strength to explore all the buildings within a radius of 500 meters from himself. The terrible thing is that the development of the situation is exactly as Yao Lao said! Two hundred meters away, quite a few people drew their guns. Previously, in order to save effort, Niu Renyi only inspected buildings and personnel security within a radius of 50 meters. When he thought about it, if the local national security team really wanted to come to surround him and Fatty, then the other party would of course make the encirclement smaller. In this way, it is not only convenient to collect the net, but also conforms to the laws of modern warfare. But this time, Niu Renyi's taking it for granted made him almost commit the hatred of Ma Su for losing the street pavilion. Through the investigation just now, it seems that the area around 100 meters to 400 meters away has been covered by the commissioner of Section S of the National Security Group. There are a large number of people and the encirclement is also very dense. At the same time, there are seven or eight snipers on the commanding heights nearby, holding hands facing the room where he is. I'm afraid that as long as the officer gives an order, special sniper bullets with excellent wall-penetrating effects will be shot at him. What is suffocating is that some of them seem to have received some orders, and they put their guns on the safety, which seems to be a harbinger of action. "I'll go, who is this Xue Nai that Fatty rescued, and so many people have been dispatched to arrest him. FattyI'm going to be killed by you this time." Niu Renyi rubbed his temples hard, and kept cursing in his heart! ! Judging from the analysis of the current situation, the opponent's group of people can deploy so many hot weapons certainly not because they know that they and Fatty are here. In any case, he is a member of class s of the national security group. And if he had known where he was before, he should have come to him long ago! And since he and the fat man didn't attract these people, the trouble can only be the one saved by the fat man. Or maybe the fat man caused some other big trouble outside, and he didn't tell himself and Ampere Qingming. In theory, the mature fat man shouldn't have provoked so many local national security departments! Then it must be that Xue Nai who was saved by the fat man caused a big problem. If they want to survive now, the safest way is to hand over "Xue Nai" immediately, and then put aside their relationship with each other. It's just that doing so obviously has a tendency to deceive oneself and others, not to mention whether the other party believes it or not! From the perspective of relatives and friends, Niu Renyi didn't want to just hand over Xue Nai to the other party. &?? It was passed on three times in the public screen area of ??Yupai. This change made Niu Renyi unexpected, and it also stirred up the various changes in the entire national security team's S class! In the meeting room on the top floor of Tenda Tower, the commanders of various prefectures and counties who originally gathered here are having a meeting, preparing to vote for where the new capital will be! Seeing such three announcements appearing on his jade card so suddenly, everyone's expressions changed a lot! Fuck, how can there be such a pervert! Break through your perversion at fourteen! Then the group of people looked at Mao Lilan; Gensui Mugetsu; Uesugi Ken. Hearing the reminder from Captain Katsuragi beside him, Mao Lilan, who was sitting in the main seat, took out his jade card and looked at the announcement belatedly. His red eyes reflected brightly through the mirror of the jade card. "It's really amazing." He said softly, "If you don't show up, you'll be fine, but once you show up, you'll shock the world. Ge Cheng, do you think this child will go home smoothly this time?" "I will definitely go back. The location there is only half an hour away from Kyoto. It seems that this kid should be avoiding interrogation by Nagoya people while recovering from his injuries. His heart is still toward our capital." Excitement and flushes flashed across Katsuragi's face. Niu Renyi's strength breaking through the purple rank is the best news for him, a martial idiot - this not only means that he will soon have a good new training partner, but also means that the Kyoto area The strength of the country will be able to better deter other prefectures and counties. "I hope so, but I'm afraid that this return will still not go smoothly. When not to be exposed, it is at this time. I am afraid that the kid encountered something in Omi Hachiman that required his identity to be exposed. You are going to take care of it" After finishing speaking, Mori Lan raised his hand and smiled slightly at Shiga County Commander Takeda Nobugen in the conference room. This smile just happened to fall into the eyes of Takeda Shingen. As the recipient, Nobugen Takeda's face froze. After nodding with an awkward smile, he hurriedly turned his head to confirm the latest situation of Omi Hachiman City with his subordinates. He thought in his heart that it shouldn't be He had clearly ordered his subordinates to treat the guests from the capital well. At the same time, because of Niu Renyi's blockbuster, everyone outside the conference room and in the conference room showed the appearance of all beings¡ª¡ª In the conference hall. Ken Uesugi urgently ordered his servants to quickly locate Niu Renyi's latest location; Gensui Mugetsu squinted his eyes, lowered his head and recalled the scene when he broke through the purple rank at the age of 18 fifty years ago; Yuanma, who followed his father to see the world, smiled excitedly. He was really happy for the appearance of Niu Renyi¡ªa young genius who surpassed his father? Isn't this what he can choose to hunt! Inside Nagoya Castle. When Misaka Mashiro learned that Niu Renyi took the initiative to restore the signal of the jade card, he couldn't help covering his mouth immediately, and wept with joy. She looked at the National Security Commissioner who reported to her, and cried and cursed: "Damn Niutou, I knew you didn't die so easily!"; After Sakamoto Kazuki learned that Niu Renyi was recognized as a purple-level by the jade card, he fell into a strong self-doubt. After a while, he used the avatar technique and started rubbing balls with the avatar as if in a daze. And his body began to run around Nagoya Castle! He yelled in his mouth while training: "It doesn't matter, as long as I work hard enough, I will be able to come from behind. As long as I work hard, I will definitely be able to come from behind!"; ? Suburbs of Omi Hachiman City. Xiao Xun'er, who had been teleported to the vicinity of Omi Hachiman City by teleportation magic, couldn't help being happy when she heard the news, but soon turned happiness into worry. The girl was delighted that Niu Renyi was fine, but at the same time worried about what kind of trouble Niu Renyi encountered that would force him to reveal his identity. Therefore, after some vindictive exploration, Xiao Xun'er found the location of Niu Renyi, and began to ask the entourage if they could use teleportation magic to directly teleport to Niu Renyi's location; On the road to the S Section of the National Security Group in Omihachiman City, Amanomoto Sakura, who was sitting in the back row of the car, was also shaking with her hand holding the jade plaque. While trying to contact Niu Renyi in a private message, she excitedly ordered the driver Hatake to drive back with tears in her eyes¡ª¡ª Niu Renyi's current location is within four kilometers of her, and it takes less than five minutes to drive there; As the instigator, in front of a window of the hotel, Niu Renyi's eyes gradually returned to calm from shock. He said in his heart that if there is a lot of noise, let's make a big fuss, anyway, he plans to mess up next time! He raised his hand, and immediately let three silver flame fireballs with the size of a human head fly out one after another, hitting the three nearest sniper points respectively. In the blink of an eye, the building where the three sniper points were located was ignited with an inextinguishable silver fire, which was spectacular. After the arson was over, Niu Renyi also used the aura that drove his dantian, and used a contemptuous and coercive voice to warn those who tried to surround him. "Let your person in charge apologize, within a minute." "Please let him figure out who gave him the guts to point the gun at me!" "It's very comfortable to stay in the box of the Internet cafethe person in charge of Shiga County!" ()?? In the blink of an eye, the building where the three sniper points were located was ignited with an inextinguishable silver fire, which was spectacular. After the arson was over, Niu Renyi also used the aura that drove his dantian, and used a contemptuous and coercive voice to warn those who tried to surround him. "Let your person in charge apologize, within a minute." "Please let him figure out who gave him the guts to point the gun at me!" "It's very comfortable to stay in the box of the Internet cafethe person in charge of Shiga County!" ( Text 59. Come and take a look at my jade token if you are capable In the box of the Internet cafe. The two blue-level commissioners Hanzawa Shiki and Nishinoji, who were previously threatened by Homma Fukiha, collectively entered the first two big states. They felt that they must have suffered eight lifetimes of blood mold to be in this situation. Five minutes ago, Honma Fuki had just threatened to yin Niu Renyi to put the other party in an unrighteous place, but the person who wanted yin on the back foot threatened them in turn. Almost as soon as they made a small move to create friction, Niu Renyi on the opposite side discovered their anomaly and implemented beatings and counter-sanctions! However, when Niu Renyi changed hands, he showed off three consecutive shots and amazed the audience. The three sniper spots were at least two to three hundred meters away from Niu Renyi, but the three weird fireballs when the former raised his hand destroyed the three sniper spots wrapped in fine steel and concrete! ? The commissioner who reported the latest situation said that the fireball's fire could melt the cement, but it couldn't be extinguished with water. Any water that gets close to the burning silver flame will be evaporated into water infuriating gas, and it is currently planned to use liquid nitrogen to forcibly extinguish the fire. Originally, they were skeptical that Niu Renyi was the Holy Son of Heaven in the Nagoya population. But now looking at the three small buildings with silver flames that are still burning not far away¡ªthey have no doubt that if they really do something, the other party's silver flames will come to them mercilessly, let them experience what it means Silver baked people dry! "Tell the people below to stop, most of them are going to fight the fire, and a few" Shiki Hansawa's eyes flashed with firmness, and he said to Nishino Siji beside him. "Come with us to surrender." Nishino Division said in amazement: "What did you say? Surrender? What about the Honma family? Are we going to do this just before the battleTake off" Ban Ze Zhishu shook his head: "Pay attention to your words, on the premise that neither of them are easy to mess with, don't we have to think about it will make us worse. Not to mention that we will suffer 100% if we fight with him , when something really happens, Honma Fukiha can also throw the blame on you and me, can't you!" Nishino was at a loss for words, Shiki Hansawa was right. Based on Honma Fukiha's instructions and arrangements just now, the other party can indeed withdraw and throw the blame at them at any time. Nishino Division thought for a while and shook his head: "But it's not good for us to suddenly change sides like this. The person on the other side is actively asking us for trouble, and we can actually fight back with legitimate reasons. And you thought about what we are doing now, What will the Honma family do to us?" Shiki Hansawa gritted his teeth and said ruthlessly: "Then let the latter disappear before he tries to harm us. Don't forget that this is Shiga, who is holding us. It's Kyoto and Nagoya! And he is just An outsider sent to help! Is the headquarters in Tokyo still there? It's just a show!" Nishino Division fell into silence, Shiki Hansawa was absolutely right, as the saying goes, one emperor and one courtier, the present era is not the past after all. The so-called National Security Group headquarters was also temporarily relocated to Saitama. And the voting on the re-establishment of Japan's capital was also arranged in Kyoto. Just let him disappear before our disadvantage "You mean" Nishinosi looked at his colleague, his voice trembling suddenly. Listen to the voice of the companion, the companion is going to Hansawa Shiki made a movement of wiping his neck with his hands. He hated being threatened, and even more hated the tone of Honma Fuiha talking to them. "Send someone to guard their small building. If there is any unauthorized action, we will kill them this time. Nishino Division, now is the time to make a decision. Only by breaking it can we avoid future troubles!" In this era, the king chooses his ministers, and the ministers also choose his king! Ban Ze Zhishu felt that if necessary, he could send a certificate of nomination for joining Niu Renyi's command Two minutes later. There was a knock on the door of the hotel room where Niu Renyi was staying. At the same time, Nishino Tsukasa and Nishino Shiki introduced themselves respectfully: "My lord, we are the captains of Shiga Prefecture's National Security Section S Demon Slayer Team Captain Hansawa Shiki and Nishino Tsukasa, and we are here to atone for our sins according to your instructions. " "Come in. The door is unlocked. Just remember to stay in the hallway and not move after you come in." Niu Renyi responded to them with a tepid promise. With orders, Hansawa Shiki and Nishino Division hurriedly followed Niu Renyi's instructions, carefully opened the door, and stood still at the entrance. As they stood still, the two also felt a white light flash in front of their eyes. When I came back to my senses, I looked around, but found nothing. "Have you noticed? What happened." Nishino Tsukasa whispered to Hanzawa Shiki. Nishino Division now hasThe superior will be so whimsical - it's fine to propose to take refuge in yourself, and even propose to write a biography for yourself. Is this a deep fear that I will not be envied and hostile by more people! Niu Renyi felt a little impatient, he decided to solve the trouble in front of him as soon as possible, and at the same time let the two of them enter the bedroom. This behavior made Banze and Xiye feel that they had convinced Niu Renyi. So they couldn't wait to walk into the bedroom where Niu Renyi was, and saw Niu Renyi now. With just one glance, the two couldn't help being stunned, a little afraid to recognize the young man in front of them. The afterglow of the setting sun shines on the upright torso in front of the bedroom window. Although the combination of white shirt and sweatpants is simple, wearing it on the young man gives people a sense of holiness in the world. His skin was faintly shiny and flowing, and the whole scene made Niu Renyi look like a person in a painting, so beautiful that he didn't look like a real person at all. It's just that this is really Uesugi Renyi? Nishinoji and Banzawa Shiki looked at each other, both a little uncertain whether the person in front of them was Niu Renyi. They have also seen photos of Niu Renyi's appearance. Although the person in front of him is similar to Niu Renyi in terms of physical features, his height, body shape, and skin color are obviously better than the photo. "Don't you think it's impolite? Looking at me like this, or, in your eyes, subordinates should look at their boss like this¡ª" Niu Renyi turned sideways and showed his whole face to Hanze Zhishu. The fair and clean face exuded a sharp-edged beauty, and it was only from the front that it could be vaguely seen that this was indeed Niu Renyi. It's just the kind with a full face. Nishino Division was afraid of being cheated, so he asked: "I just feel that you are not the same as the photo, can you let us see your jade card information We have to confirm it ourselves." Niu Renyi smiled and nodded, "Look at my jade card? It's very courageous. Okay, I'll put it here, and you can get it yourself if you have the ability." He put the jade tablet on the window sill, and tapped it lightly with his fingers. "Da da," the fingertips collided with the jade tablet, making a crisp sound. "This subordinate just wants to confirm, if there is any offense, please¡ª" Nishino Division suddenly choked, and at this moment he suddenly found that the world in his eyes had changed suddenly. The color is disappearing quickly, the black bedside table beside the bed; the dark red short sleeves on the body, the flowers on the cabinet, the dark brown belt, the light yellow leather shoes, All the colors are constantly fading. The whole world turned white and silver. Nishinoji and Banzawa Shishu stiffened their bodies, looking with difficulty into Niu Renyi's eyes, golden pupils burning with silver flames - that was the only color in his field of vision. Following the flames of those eyes burning, circles of golden ripples bloomed from Niu Renyi's eyes, and the ripples passed through their bodies and spread silently in all directions. "My lord¡ª" Nishino Division said with difficulty, his hand could still be lifted, but it felt like a heavy weight. "As a subordinate, you have to look at the jade badge of your superior. You are very courageous. So I will help you, come If you want to see it, come and see it, as long as you have the ability" Niu Renyi tapped his jade token again, his attitude remained unchanged from beginning to end. He wants to beat the opponent, and by the way, test how powerful the improved weapon is in actual combat. Judging from the current effect, it is obviously very effective for the blue-level powerhouse, basically similar to the system description. Talent: It belongs to the talent of the dragon emperor Lampals. The use conditions of this talent determine the power and consumption of the talent according to the proportion of the dragon blood in the user's body. In the current state, because Niu Renyi drank five cups of dragon blood in the ring of the earth before, and used his own fighting energy and true energy to refine the dragon blood with all his strength. Niu Renyi's energy supply for using this talent has also been changed from the original mana to mana; battle qi; and true qi. The current Niu Renyi only needs to consume 80% of his own strength to release this talent. This 80% power can be composed by Niu Renyi himself, it can be 30% mana + 30% battle qi + 20% true qi, or it can be 40% mana + 40% battle qi. ?Continuing this talent, consumes 20 mana points of the user per second. Under the effect of talent, enemies whose strength is weaker than Niu Renyi's will drop 20 points in all attributes, 30% reduction in true energy recovery speed, and 30% reduction in mana recovery speed. For enemies stronger than Niu Renyi, all attributes will be reduced by 10 points, true energy recovery speed will be reduced by 15%, and mana recovery speed will be reduced by 15%. ()bsp; ( Text 60. Killing One as an Example to Hundreds (Part 1) But the scariest thing about this talent is its skill coverage. The range of talent is 100 meters around Niu Renyi. It is no exaggeration to say that this talent is used to abuse food on the battlefield, and it is no exaggeration to say that it is Uchiha Madara level! Encountering a weak one can make the other party weaker! Encountering a strong one can also give Niu Renyi a fighting power! It's a pity that as Niu Renyi's talent has been polluted, his strongest hitting effect has also been discounted. Otherwise, with the addition of double debuffs, even if the opponent is the red-level Niu Renyi, he would dare to face the steel. . At the same time, Niu Renyi's effect also covered the Commissioner of the National Security Team and all living things within a radius of 100 meters around him. Weaker than Niu Renyi, all attributes will drop by 20 points. This is not just for enemies. Longwei's coercion targets are indiscriminate! ?Because the average ability value of ordinary people is only 7 points when fully loaded, this time Niu Renyi forcibly deducted 20 points, which immediately caused almost all the life in the nearby block to enter a state of powerlessness. Many ordinary people couldn't even breathe on their own, and they lost their strength and fell to the spot one after another. Those who were not within the skill range were horrified to find that the birds in the sky lost their strength because they flew to this area, and fell heavily to the ground. The junction of skill ranges. A commissioner of the national security team of the Honma family, who was not in the range of Niu Renyi's shock, watched helplessly as his companion clutched his chest and fell to the ground inexplicably. He tried to go to the rescue, but then he found that the world in front of him had turned silver and white, and symptoms of inability to exert himself appeared all over his body instantly! Thanks to the fact that he still has half of his legs out of range, so he still has the strength to retreat. Otherwise, he would also have to be persecuted by skills. "Are you okay, Matsumoto." The nearby commissioner noticed Matsumoto's strangeness and stepped forward to inquire. "Don't come here, don't come here. Tell Honma-sama quickly, that person is never as simple as you imagined. Go!" Matsumoto, who survived the catastrophe, panted hard to stop his companions from approaching. Now he only has lingering fear and fear on his face Inside the hotel room. "My lord this subordinate is wrong my lord I shouldn't have doubted you." Nishino Division opened and closed his lips with great difficulty, saying each word. "Your name is Nishino, don't worry, I won't do anything bad to you." Niu Renyi didn't know that his little experiment had already killed several people invisibly, and now he only wanted to stand up, and asked everything he needed to know, "Don't you want to see my jade card?" "I'm just following your request, and I'm cooperating with you, aren't I? It's up to you." Nishino Division's eyes stared at Niu Renyi in fear Now he completely believes that Niu Renyi is the holy son mentioned by the Nagoya Commissioner! Killed the holy son of the orange-level powerhouse of the blood clan! Niu Renyi said calmly, "It looks like you don't intend to read it. If that's the case, then I'll take it back. I don't mind." Hanze Zhishu and Nishino Division nodded hurriedly¡ªif possible, they hoped that Niu Renyi would not use such suffocating coercion. It's a pity that Niu Renyi still doesn't intend to end it. For him, this skill is very easy to activate, and the energy consumed is within his tolerable range. If the beating effect is not maximized, it is not in line with his character . "Let me ask you a few questions. Please answer truthfullyif not" Niu Renyi didn't continue talking, with a teasing expression that you know. Hansawa Shiki and Nishino Division felt bitter in their hearts, but they still nodded over and over again. "The first question, when did the Kyoto branch send you the news?" Niu Renyi intends to estimate the time when the Kyoto National Security Team will arrive here. I heard from these two people that the Kyoto side has discovered their whereabouts through Fatty's video, and they are rushing to Omi Hachiman City. "Fifteen minutes agomy lord." Shiki Hansawa replied hurriedly. Niu Renyi nodded and calculated the time. He estimated that the Kyoto National Security Team would arrive in half an hour at most. "Has the Nagoya side called to ask about my situation?" Nishino Division grabbed the right to answer this time, and said, "Yes, they are a little slower than the Kyoto branch. They have also carefully confirmed the situation with us and let us catch them alive. They also pay special attention to your safety." Niu Renyi frowned, this answer is not the optimal solution - although Nagoya is far from Omi Hachiman, butp; "My lord, I'll take it, I won't let you do it¡ª" Ban Ze Zhishu stepped forward and swallowed the pill in one gulp. "Ah." Niu Renyi turned his gaze to Nishinosi again. "And you¡­¡­" "I will take it too! My lord. I will take it too. But after I take it, can you tell me what will happen after taking it?" Nishino said quickly, and immediately swallowed the pill. "Trust me, you'll find out soon." Niu Renyi turned his back and smiled slightly. "Take me to the place where Fukiha Honma is." "My lord, do you want to" At this moment, it was already a little dark, and the summer wind was blowing the sand on the street, making his shirt rattle. Niu Renyi jumped over the window and jumped downstairs, with killing intent in his eyes Outside the hotel, the 100-meter radius of the entire block centered on the hotel has now become a restricted area for living people, except for some green-level commissioners who have undergone transformation due to their physique and are still breathing. Most of the ordinary people and white-level commissioners fell on the spot due to the successive loss of power from the previous effects of Longwei. So much so that when Niu Renyi came out of the hotel through the window, the only people alive within 100 meters were Han Ze Zhi Shu and Nishino Division. Under the order of Hanze Zhishu's jade card, it took a while for the local commissioner to dare to set foot on the street where the three of Niu Renyi were. After the team was accommodated in this way, a group of people, led by Hansawa Shiki, arrived at the place where Fukiha Honma stayed - a small western-style building. ?Because this building has received information that Niu Renyi has shown great power to suppress the local national security team commissioner. The security team sent by the Honma family also gathered at the door of the small western building. The members of the security team all tensed their facial muscles, and when they found the young man who appeared at the end of the street, their faces suddenly showed panic. Immediately afterwards, a commissioner climbed into the gate with both hands and feet, and it seemed that he was going to report. Looking faintly at the slightly trembling Honma family guards clustered around the gate, Niu Renyi and others stopped at the gate slowly. "Captain Banze, we were invited by you to exterminate the blood race. Are you aiming at us to rebel?" Looking at Niu Renyi and others who came, a skinny commissioner yelled grumpily. Ban Ze Zhishu didn't answer, looked at Niu Renyi, and motioned for him to go first. "Let Honma Fuiha get the hell out of here." Niu Renyi was not polite, made a gesture of breaking his fingers with one hand, and began to introduce himself with a smile. "My name is Niutou Renyi, the person he wants to frame. I am also a member of the Kyoto National Security Team." Looking at the tall boy standing at the front. None of the commissioners at the door spoke. In the previous Jade Card Public Channel broadcast, the youngest purple class in history is called Niutou Renyi, what's the situation How did my lord provoke such a evil star. This person also said that his adults framed him? what is going on! "Forget it. I'll go in and find him myself." Looking at the group of silent commissioners, Niu Renyi smiled helplessly, and took a slow step forward. "Wow" Niu Renyi took a step forward. The mercenary at the door suddenly took a step back in panic, and the sound of neat steps sounded quite funny. "Master Honma has an order. They colluded with the blood clan, and the big guys killed them together. At all costs! Whoever kills Niutou Renyi, one billion yen!" During the silence, a loud shout suddenly sounded from inside the gate. Following this shout, the eyes of the commissioner at the door lit up. For a while, they looked at Niu Renyi again with less fear and more greed. Sensing clearly the emotional changes of these guys, Niu Renyi shrugged. He came here specially today to kill people. If the other party really wants to take the initiative to attack him, then he doesn't mind killing the earth-shattering. Otherwise, for a long time in the future, I am afraid that no cat or dog will dare to attack him. He was too lazy to talk nonsense, waved to stop Banze and others who were about to show off behind him, and took another step forward! "Do you want to die? Just shoot if you want to die. I will fulfill you," "Kill him! Don't be afraid of him! He's human too." Under the lure of a huge reward, a commissioner shot with envy. "Boom"! Following the action of this commissioner, the other commissioners imitated the example and took out their psionic pistols and started shooting. Staring at the bullets that hit him, Niu Renyi's mood was calm. With Toto's talent bonus, his and attributes have been greatly improved, so that he can clearly see the trajectory of all the bullets fired even if it is not turned on. However, just to be on the safe side, he activated an instant earth wall technique! And while the group of people were distracted, his body also passed through all the bullets fired at him at three times the speed, and came to the back of the group of people! "Idiot! I'm here." Just listen to a ridicule that can overwhelm everyone's voice Only one second to remember the address of this site:Following suit, he also took out his psionic pistol and started shooting. Staring at the bullets that hit him, Niu Renyi's mood was calm. With Toto's talent bonus, his and attributes have been greatly improved, so that he can clearly see the trajectory of all the bullets fired even if it is not turned on. However, just to be on the safe side, he activated an instant earth wall technique! And while the group of people were distracted, his body also passed through all the bullets fired at him at three times the speed, and came to the back of the group of people! "Idiot! I'm here." Just listen to a ridicule that can overwhelm everyone's voice Genius remembers the address of this site in one second. Text 61. Killing One as an Example to Hundreds (Part 2) The commissioner of the Honma family suddenly widened his eyes and turned his head to look in the direction of the sound. Immediately, a group of people saw that Niu Renyi had come behind them at some point and was looking at them with a smile, turning his hands slightly and said to them again, "Who is from where (farewell)" The next moment, several ground wave attacks wrapped in green flames were getting closer in their field of vision. The ground waves of these flames are mixed with high temperature and strong winds that can almost overturn boulders, and because the attack range is too wide, and the earth wall made by Niu Renyi blocked their retreat. For a while, the guards of the Honma family were unable to retreat, and they were recruited one after another! "Pfft. Puffwow" The attack mixed with strong wind and green and silver flames may not seem to be very powerful, but its damage is durable and fragmentary! The ground wave created by Niu Renyi first hit the legs and feet of this group of people, and then quickly climbed onto the clothes, pants and skin of the escort commissioners like maggots attached to the bones. For a while, the screams of "ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" at the gate of Xiaoyanglou were endless. After a while, the green and silver flames burned all the commissioners of the Honma family's guards into Pyromen. In just a dozen seconds, the dozen or so people who were unable to put out the fire were dying. Niu Renyi glanced at the lifeless guards, and then untied them, taking all the bodies of the guards in at the same time. This is what he learned from the fat man. To kill someone is to destroy the corpse. At the same time, Niu Renyi, who was cleaning the battlefield, was also thinking that if possible, the commissioner in the foreign building would try not to set fire to anyone who had placed orders¡ªit would be inconvenient for him to seize wallets and supplies. It took more than ten seconds to clean the battlefield, and he said to the Shiga County National Security Team who were still a little stunned: "You continue to surround the small building. Banzawa and Nishino can follow me. You help me, help me I watch behind me." After finishing speaking, he was the first to step into the mansion. Looking at the back of the young man in front of him, all the commissioners of Shiga County looked at each other in blank dismay. Dodging the attack of bullets with a flick of a finger, he easily defeated more than a dozen people. The destructive power of the young man is even more terrifying than imagined. It is said that meeting is worse than hearsay, and today they have fully seen it. "All you need to do is follow your lord's orders Remember your lord's orders and my orders will follow." Hansawa Zhishu looked at Niu Renyi's back adoringly and ordered his subordinates. "Then, unless the entire street is under martial law, no one is allowed to enter." After finishing speaking, he and Nishino Division looked at each other again. Then he stepped up and followed. After entering the building, Niu Renyi's footsteps did not stop at all. Having passed the inspection of the Western-style building outside the door, he aimed directly at the core area of ??the Western-style building where Fukiha Honma is. There are naturally no shortage of sneak attackers and blockers in the process of going upstairs! For them, under Niu Renyi's current strength, almost all the commissioners whose strength is below the blue level were sent to the ring of the earth after Niu Renyi's one move! Only a blue-level commissioner can have a certain amount of resistance at Niu Renyi's speed. However, they were able to withstand Niu Renyi's attack. Niu Renyi will display a faster speed in the next second and take away their lives. That ghostly figure can always sneak up behind them and blow off their heads. Walking all the way, looking at these commissioners of the Honma family whose lives were harvested by him, Niu Renyi also fully realized the tyranny after being matched with the blood! In the past, facing bullets, he at least had to open it to dodge it more easily, but his current physical condition allows him to only open it. In his eyes, everything can be consciously slowed down and slowed down. ! And he is also more sensitive than his original self in detecting and sensing crises. It feels like there is an extra sonar detector in his body. When he is in a combat state, he can sense whether there is anyone behind him or behind the wall even without looking with his eyes. Moreover, the biggest improvement brought about by his physical fitness also made him feel that the triple speed of opening is completely in the easy range. This feeling that he had to force to open it before but now he can open it without any burden really makes him very happy! In this way, while chopping melons and vegetables all the way, Niu Renyi seemed to be addicted to playing while getting familiar with his body. He didn't know why, but felt that the blood of the enemy was his supply during the battle, which made him more energetic as he killed. ? Shuttle through the various rooms of the Western-style buildingMy heart couldn't help but tighten again. Looking up, at the door. The tall boy stood beside the fire with a smile, and the green flame burning beside him happened to illuminate him. Looking at it at a glance, the smile on the young man's face looked even more eerie and terrifying under the reflection of the fire. Honma Fukiha's eyes swept across the somewhat familiar delicate face, and then stopped at the pair of pupils wrapped in silver fire and Gouyu's eyes. He had never seen this pair of eyes before, but he felt a familiar smell from them. There are hook jade in the eyes? ! Blood Wheel Eyes! ! ! At this time, the guards of the Honma family, who were still capable of fighting, had retreated and rushed to the side of Fuki Honma. Due to the large number of people, the seven people in the group, including Fukiha Honma, all retreated back to the office. Niu Renyi scanned the surrounding enemies again, and after confirming that there was no ambush, he also came to the main entrance of the office. Behind him, Hanzawa Shiki and Nishino Tsukasa followed closely behind him, Nishino Si pointed to the position of Honma Fukiyo and said: "My lord, that person is Honma Fukiyo." "Oh" Niu Renyi glanced at the members of the guard first, and then turned to Honma, who was pretending to be calm. "You want to kill me, don't you?" Being stared at by Niu Renyi's weird eyes like this, Fuki Honma's body twisted uncomfortably. "So what, shouldn't you kill?" "Hehe. When you are about to die, you still force yourself to be calm Then you should come and kill me. I will let you do it first." Niu Renyi took the lead, and began to communicate with the old medicine in the ring in his heart, planning to start borrowing strength, Niu Renyi dared to expand so much in this battle, apart from relying on his own improved strength, the most critical confidence came from the fact that now he can ask Yao Lao to borrow strength like Xiao Yan in the battle! In the original book, Xiao Yan relied on asking Yaochen to use his strength in the Doushi Realm to destroy the Sand Mercenary Group! Because he vaguely remembered this scene, he also planned to imitate it, using the most destructive way to shock everyone! Honma Fuye didn't know that Niu Renyi still had this trump card. He let out a roar, and a thick red armor condensed on the surface of his body in an instant. "Look who wants whose life!" With a big wave of his hand, an aura that was not lost to Niu Renyi began to pervade his whole body! Behind Niu Renyi, Hansawa Shiki and Nishino Division both sensed the oppression of the tyrannical momentum, and they both took a step back involuntarily. They looked at Niu Renyi, and they were also preparing to bear the coercion that Niu Renyi used that could turn the world into silver. Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, Niu Renyi closed his eyes, and the terrifying aura all over his body completely subsided into his body. After a while. Honma Fuye, who was trying to attack Niu Renyi, was stunned! He stopped and stared at Niu Renyi closely. In his induction, the breath of the boy in front of him changed! If his original induction made him feel that Niu Renyi was not his opponent, at most he only needed to guard against the latter's weird and unpredictable coercion! Now the Niu Renyi he sensed was like a different person, extremely dangerous. The icy breath coming from the latter made his eyelids twitch constantly! "No, run away! This kid is by no means an ordinary purple-level, the rumors are likely to be true! This guy really may have the strength to kill the orange-level." Honma Fuiye roared in his heart, and subconsciously wanted to run away. But at the same time, Niu Renyi slowly raised his palm. At his slender fingertips, a ray of dark white flame disappeared in a flash. At the moment when the white flames flashed away. The body of Homma Fukiha who was trying to escape suddenly trembled. Then, under the horrified gazes of Hansawa Shiki and Nishino Tsukasa, a layer of pure white ice spread from the bottom of Honma Fukiha's feet. In just two or three seconds, Honma Fukiha and his condensed armor all turned into white and smooth popsicles "Hiss" Looking at the Honma Fukiha that had been solidified into a popsicle, Niu Renyi's face trembled unnaturally and rapidly a few times. This is also the first time he has borrowed Yao Lao's power to attack the enemy, just in case, one hit will kill him. Never expected that Yao Lao would be so fierce! The purple-level powerhouse was killed with one blow! In Niu Renyi's eyes, although the other party's physical body is still therebut the soul in the body has been burned to nothingness by the cold fire of the bone spirit. (Scary, I thought my Silver Flame was good enough, but compared with the Different Fire, its lethality is not at the same level at all.) "Master Uesugiis this his true strength?" Ban Ze Zhishu's throat rolled slightly, and he felt lucky again that he chose to follow Niu Renyi not long ago. On the other hand, some of the Honma family commissioners who were still alive at the scene still couldn't believe the facts that happened before them! Only one second to remember the address of this site:But the soul has been burned to nothingness by the cold fire of the bone spirit. (Scary, I thought my Silver Flame was good enough, but compared with the Different Fire, its lethality is not at the same level at all.) "Master Uesugiis this his true strength?" Ban Ze Zhishu's throat rolled slightly, and he felt lucky again that he chose to follow Niu Renyi not long ago. On the other hand, some of the Honma family commissioners who were still alive at the scene still couldn't believe the facts that happened before them! Genius remembers the address of this site in one second. Text 62. Sakuragi Waterway They stared in horror at Fukiha Honma, who had turned into an ice sculpture without warning. A cold chill from the heart was already involuntarily filling his whole body. Died just like that, a strong man who was about to break through the red rank of the purple rank was frozen to death like this? The next moment, the survival instinct urged them to kneel softly and complete an earth seat against Niu Renyi. "My lord, I was wrong. Please spare my little life!" "My lord, I was wrong, please spare my little life!" In order to survive, only the remaining three Honma experts directly started the shameful and highly repetitive repeater work on Niu Renyi. Niu Renyi tilted his head slightly, ignoring the begging for mercy of the three Honma family commissioners. He walked slowly to the ice sculpture of Blowing Leaf in Honma to see if he could still recycle waste¡ªthe other party was a purple-level commissioner anyway, so he might not have any equipment that could be recycled. Then as he approached, the humanoid ice sculpture of Honma Fukiba burst open with a loud crack. Not to mention the silhouette, not even a bit of bone residue was left. This terrifying scene also made other people present gasp. As the person involved, Niu Renyi couldn't help sighing while looking at the debris all over the floor. Just heard him muttering in Chinese in a low voice: "Teacher, you are really ruthless in your actions. This makes me have no chance of capturing it. If I had known this, I would have done it myself." Facing Niu Renyi's ridicule, Yaochen laughed and scolded in the ring: "So, you kid is really lucky. Don't you not believe in the power of strange fire? Now that you have done it yourself, you have some feelings." "I saved her life too, didn't I? And" Xiao Xun'er's voice flashed before Niu Renyi's eyes. At this moment, his emotion and longing coexisted. Now he finally realized how reckless he was in the infirmary of the gymnasium when he shot Xiao Xun'er. If Xiao Xun'er had been more ruthless and had used the Golden Emperor Fen Tianyan, then he might have turned into ashes at that time. "Goo" It was very untimely that at this time, Ban Ze Zhishu, who was behind Niu Renyi, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and the gurgling sound made Niu Renyi frown slightly. He glanced sideways at the other party, and Hansawa Shiki's cold sweat immediately dripped from his cheeks. "I'm sorry, my lord, it's really your strength is too powerful, and your subordinates admire you." "Don't flatter me, I know it very well after a few times. I'm far worse than those strong people." Niu Renyi put away the pride in his heart and said to himself. Hansawa Shiki carefully looked at the young man's handsome face, nodded, thought for a while and then asked respectfully: "Master Uesugi, I would like to ask, what should I do with the three of them." Niu Renyi looked at the three Honma family commissioners who had surrendered, frowned slightly, and then corrected: I want to emphasize that my surname is not Uesugi, you can call me Niu-sama or Niutou-sama. Then the three of them" He pondered for a while, and finally took out three small pills and threw them to Hanze Zhishu. "Don't you want to know the effect of the elixir I gave you? I just happened to demonstrate it on the three of them." After receiving the elixir, Banze Zhishu hurriedly prepared to do it, and the three beggars saw that Niu Renyi was going to give them the medicine, so they naturally knew that the medicine was definitely not a good thing. The three commissioners of the Honma family looked at each other, looked at each other, and finally shook their heads with wry smiles. Then he reluctantly swallowed the pill in his hand. In any case, since the other party gave the medicine, it meant that their lives should be saved for the time being. It's just that although they thought so, Niu Renyi didn't intend to do so. In his eyes, since these people are the direct descendants who protect Honma Fukiha, they cannot be completely trusted. Who knows if the Honma family will use their family to let these people molest him in a place that Niu Renyi doesn't know. People are fickle and not everyone is trustworthy. Letting these three people take medicine now is actually just to reassure the three people, and then extract the necessary information about the Honma family from the three people. In the hotel before, when Hansawa Shiki and Nishino Tsukasa introduced Honma Fukiha, the two only introduced a general idea. Specifically, they could only say that the other party was a collateral branch of the Honma family, and their strength was about purple or near red. Considering that the Honma family is likely to send people to retaliate in the future, he still wants to know more about the specific news of this family. He randomly pulled out a chair and sat on it. glance at?How merciless the boy would be to him. Immediately, he knelt down on one knee, and his voice was a little hasty and sharp because of fear: "My lord, this subordinate swears allegiance to you to the death!" ?Leading him to take the lead, Nishinoji and Sakuragi Suidao hurriedly bowed their heads and knelt down on one knee, expressing their loyalty to Niu Renyi one by one. Seeing Sakuragi Suidao kneeling on one knee towards him, Niu Renyi sighed. He gently placed his palm on the back of Sakuragi Suidao's neck. At that moment, the pores all over Sakuragi Suidou suddenly stood on end. "You should be thankful for being so proactive in explaining to me. So as a reward, I plan to keep you alive for a while. Now call your family. Then I will give you a happy ending." Niu Renyi said calmly, this is his final plan to deal with Yingmu Suidao. He doesn't need a mop bottle or a fence. Now that he knows what he should know, he told himself that he must not be soft-hearted. "My lord, please let me go. I still have children, a wife and children." Sakuragi Suidou trembled. His face turned slightly blue from fear. The voice is also hoarse because of this. Hearing this, Niu Renyi's facial expression remained indifferent. Seeing this, Sakuragi Suidao suddenly said: "My lord, do you want Master Honma Fukiha's private collection? I can take you to get it. There are various secret treasures and medicinal materials from other worlds in it, although it is locked in a safe. , but with the high temperature of your flame, the door of the cupboard can definitely be burned." "The medicinal materials?! Where are they!" Niu Renyi asked in a deep voice. At the same time, he glanced at the ring where the eye medicine old man was! "My lord, please let me go. I still have to support my family. I still have a wife and children. As long as you promise to let me go, I will tell you. And you can only find it if someone leads the way. And the location is in a prefecture-level city in Kyoto." Underground, that location is not on the map." "Are you threatening me" Listening to Yingmu Suidao's words, Niu Renyi's face was a little ugly, he hated this feeling! Sakuragi Suidao tearfully shook his head, defending himself: "It's not a threat, it's absolutely not, but I have to live, I want to live. Our family can't live without me!" "My lord! I want to watch my child grow up!" "" In the bedroom, following Sakuragi Suidou's words, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became silent. Yingmu Suidao didn't make a sound either, because he saw the expression on Niu Renyi's face. Cold sweat slowly dripped down from his forehead, Hansawa Shiki and Nishino Division who were also kneeling also noticed this abnormality. "Hey then I will give you a way to survive call your wife and children and ask them to come to Kyoto immediately, and then they also need to take my special pills, okay?" After all, Niu Renyi's heart softened. For some reason, he seemed to see himself in Zeng Jin when he looked at Yingmu Suidao just now. The self who was struggling to survive in front of Qingchen. "YesOf course" Sakuragi Suidao tried hard to suppress the joy in his heart, but the tears still couldn't stop flowing out. Combined with Niu Renyi's expression just now, he knew that he could really survive this time. "Then how did you know about the secret of Fukiha Honma. This kind of place should" Speaking of this. Niu Renyi paused. "Only his closest relatives and trustworthy people know You, a vice-captain, can actually know where his secret is?" "It's like this" Hearing this, beads of sweat rolled down Sakuragi Suidao's face again. He didn't care to wipe it off, and explained with a pale face: "I graduated from the Department of Economics of the University of Tokyo. I turned to the police because I wanted to serve my motherland. And my blue level is actually watery because I helped Master Honma deal with it. I have made financial contributions, and the organization arranged to take me to do it." "Then, in the past ten years, I have helped the adults to do the accounts for ten years, so when the adults' financial turnover was not good, he sent me to fetch some things to sell on the black market. He gave me a different password every time." "If these adults don't believe you can send someone to investigate, what should I say, I can only be regarded as civilian. I am not very capable in actual combat." "Forehead¡­¡­" After hearing Sakuragi Suidao's explanation, the corners of Niu Renyi's mouth couldn't help twitching. Organized to help arrange brushing! He still really didn't expect that there is such an internal operation in the S class of the Guoan Group! Following Niu Renyi's silence again, the hall fell into silence again. During the silence, there was a sudden rush of footsteps in the corridor, and then a green-level commissioner knocked on the door. At the door was a young commissioner with a tanned face. He saluted Niu Renyi, his face was tense, and he reported: "My lord, the Nagoya National Security Team is here. Their leader is a beautiful girl. The girl said she wanted to see you." My lord. Claiming to be my lord's junior sister." Only one second to remember the address of this site:A green commissioner knocked on the door. At the door was a young commissioner with a tanned face. He saluted Niu Renyi, his face was tense, and he reported: "My lord, the Nagoya National Security Team is here. Their leader is a beautiful girl. The girl said she wanted to see you." My lord. Claiming to be my lord's junior sister." Genius remembers the address of this site in one second. Text 63. Xiao Xun'er's Hug Junior sister? ! Niu Renyi was taken aback for a moment, but immediately realized who the girl visiting at the door would be. Who else could claim to be his junior sister at this stall except Xiao Xun'er. Niu Renyi had a happy face, and subconsciously wanted to go downstairs to greet him, but he took half a step with his left foot, but he abruptly took it back. Now he still doesn't know how to face the group of magicians in Nagoya. Anyway, according to Fatty's dictation, those people intend to treat him as the prince. Although it is definitely good to feel that one person is under one person and above ten thousand people, he really doesn't want to get involved in something that needs to bear the burden of tens of thousands of lives. And she doesn't want to bear the pressure she doesn't want to bear! In the future, he may develop his own forces, but that is only for self-defense, not for expansion. "You let her come in alone, and other people in Nagoya continue to stop outside. If she disobeys, she will be shot directly." Niu Renyi said to the commissioner who came to report with a gloomy face. The young commissioner nodded, saluted Niu Renyi again, and quickly left the room. Watching the commissioner leave, Niu Renyi turned his head sideways to Ban Ze Zhishu and Nishino Division, taking advantage of the time before Xiao Xun'er went upstairs, and said: "There are three things that need to be arranged for you to split up urgently. " "My lord, please tell us if you have anything to do." "The first one, I leave it to you, Banzawa. Now I need you to unify the confessions in your team. The report submitted said that I discovered the collusion between Honma Fukiha and the blood clan, and then I will join you in Shiga County The local troops wiped out the rebels of the Honma family together, but Fukiha Honma escaped during the crusade." "Then the relevant evidence and the escaped Honma-sama, I will give you a fake Honma-sama Let you take a video or photo. Don't ask me how I did it, understand!" Niu Renyi now intends to learn from others and repay him with the same way. Anyway, he is now at the right time and place, so he might as well just keep doing it, and then put a shit bowl on this dead man, Fuiye Honma. In his current framing plan, he intends to let the fat man use a disguise talisman to pretend to be the dead Honma Fukiba, so that the latter will give the illusion of defection. In this way, there are witnesses, videos, and a team of people who are all dead without evidence. Then the dead Honma Fukiha will be responsible for all the crimes he committed! It may be unreasonable to say so, but whoever let the other party treat him unrighteously first! "Understood! My lord. I'll make arrangements and give instructions right away." Ban Ze Zhishu nodded, and he had no doubts about what Niu Renyi said. Considering that before Niu Renyi's room, there was a case where a female vampire and another living person disappeared in place, even if the other party conjured up a Honma Fuki now, he would believe it! "Then about the person who saved the blood race in the video, who is it? You should also know how to write it. Remember, don't mention it if you shouldn't." "Understood, my lord. I must make things open." Ban Ze Zhishu loudly agreed to continue to promise. "In addition, don't forget to delete and recycle the memories and videos of all the survivors within a 100-meter radius of my hotel, including the videos in the surrounding vehicles and driving recorders." "Remember, don't miss anything! Then, if there is an accident body, you also remember to hand it over to me, and I will handle it. All the charges will be placed on the head of Fuiha Honma." "Okay, this subordinate understands. Is there anything else to explain?" "No more, let's go." After receiving Niu Renyi's seemingly one order but actually three orders, and after repeatedly confirming the details, Hansawa Shiki finally quit the office. It wasn't until he went down to the second floor that he finally had the courage to let out a breath. With lingering fear in his heart, he looked up at the direction of the office upstairs, with mixed feelings in his heart. In my heart, I was not only grateful that I finally hugged Niu Renyi's thigh, but also a little bit emotional. Looking back half an hour ago, didn't Honma Fuki who threatened him also want to entrap Niu Renyi in this way? But the result No, I have to admit it, the thigh he hugged this time is really thick! The techniques and methods are really hard! No wonder it will cause the two forces to compete for cultivation. After sending away Banze Zhishu, Niu Renyi began to give instructions to Nishino Division: "The second thing, I need you to see if there are any other team members in your team who are willing to go back to Kyoto with me besides you." "Although my position is still assigned as an expatriate, since my rank has been raised toWith Xi Youhe's shadow, she even wondered if the other party was someone else from the Douqi Continent. Fortunately, the person not far away finally explained that the person was Niu Renyi! In addition to becoming more handsome and thinner, her looks and conversation are indeed the bull's head in her memory After explaining to Nishino Division what to order, Niu Renyi also turned his head to look at the position of the stairs. Like Xiao Xun'er, he also sensed the girl's arrival. Behind the commissioner leading the way, he also saw Xiao Xun'er who was a little afraid to recognize. The fashionable red dress, the ponytail, and the face with a little makeup make the current Xiao Xun'er look more like a modern girl. Due to the evolution of the eyes, he can even clearly see the teardrops rolling on the girl's long eyelashes. Seeing herself looking at her, the girl first pursed her soft lips, and then slid out a sad arc. But then quickly rose again. That smile was so beautiful, Niu Renyi felt that the warmth of that smile could melt even glaciers. Seeing such a beautiful girl appear, Nishinoji and Sakuragi Suidou who were also in the office couldn't help being stunned. Under the gaze of the two, Niu Renyi took a deep breath and let it out slowly, then walked towards the girl. Waiting to come to the girl, Xiao Xun'er stared at him with a pair of clear eyes, her face flushed slightly. "Are you angry with me? There has been no news for so long." Xiao Xun'er said, her voice trembling. "How could it be? Actually, I didn't wake up until this morning. Then I woke up and started to heal myself. And where did I start when I was angry with you" "I don't believe it, I don't think you look like you're injured I think you just don't want people to know where you are, but it's too willful for you to do so. At the very least, you should leave a message to tell us you Still alive, aren't you?" Xiao Xun'er bit her lips lightly. The disappearance of Niu Renyi really made her teeth itch. "I'm really in a coma, and I don't know what's going on outside Well, I apologize, I didn't explain to the fat man what he should do if I fainted. It's my responsibility." "But who would have thought that after I solved Qingchen, I just woke up and encountered the blood alliance army attacking the castle. It took eight days and six days of coma. I am also very wronged, okay?" Niu Renyi felt speechless when he thought of this. His summer vacation was already insufficient, but in the eight days after winning the championship, six days were spent in sleep. This is really a great time! And that damn bloodline made him have to change his fighting style. Xiao Xun'er's bright wrist covered her mouth, her eyes were slightly bent, she couldn't help laughing, and without thinking much, her other hand could not help but clenched her fist and lightly beat Niu Renyi's shoulder. When this action was made, Niu Renyi, the person involved, was stunned, feeling like he was dreaming! Xiao Xun'er lightly hammered him with her fist This kind of behavior should not only be done by very close men and women Could it be "I" Niu Renyi didn't know what to say for a while He suddenly realized that Xiao Xun'er's attitude towards him might have undergone a huge change. Probably because of his heroic rescue of the beauty last time, he secretly agreed with him. This kind of thing may not happen to modern girls, but if the other party is Xiao Xun'er, it is really not impossible. Don't you see, Xiao Yan is out picking flowers all day long, but the girl is still devoted to him! In the writing of Tudou God, this heroine is a love infatuated brain. For ordinary men, Xiao Xun'er's favor may be a blessing. But Niu Renyi is not. What he thinks more about now is how it came to this situation Misaka Mashiro and Sakura's Shura field has already made his head big, and now he wants to add Xiao Xun'er, he is not a master of time management he will die. After all, he is still not interested in love now. On the other side, Xiao Xun'er hadn't realized Niu Renyi's refusal, and she suddenly couldn't control her emotions while thinking about her own concerns. "That's your problem too, isn't it" The tip of the girl's upturned nose suddenly turned red, and her eyes were full of water, "It's not your idea to disappear for no reason That fat man also learned from you, didn't he? You know I don't know how worried I amI'm really worried that I won't see you again" Niu Renyi looked at Xiao Xun'er in front of him slightly stagnantly. The eyes of this charming girl were red, which had surpassed all of Niu Renyi's descriptions of Xiao Xun'er in the book. "You" There were convulsive vibrations in Niu Renyi's heart. What made him even more unexpected was that the red-eyed girl stepped forward and hugged him. Only one second to remember the address of this site:All of Niu Renyi's descriptions of Xiao Xun'er in the book. "You" There were convulsive vibrations in Niu Renyi's heart. What made him even more unexpected was that the red-eyed girl stepped forward and hugged him. Genius remembers the address of this site in one second. Text 64. It¡¯s not easy to be a master of time management The hug came too suddenly. So much so that Niu Renyi's mind fell into a state of blankness and stopped thinking. After losing the ability to think, he also watched helplessly as the girl hugged his waist and pressed his beautiful and slender body tightly to him. At that moment, the convulsive vibration in Niu Renyi's heart became more and more intense. After all, he is a man. And it was a man who just happened to be almost mature. At his age, having a girl who is as beautiful as a fairy voluntarily throws himself into his arms is like dry wood meeting a raging fire, and it is hard not to be tempted. By coincidence, his arms instinctively held the girl in his arms. With the closeness of the slender body and the tangy scent of a girl's body, Niu Renyi's intelligence attribute also began to plummet by 50 points! This is probably the upper brain state of sperm that all normal men will encounter. For Xiao Xun'er, she felt that the boy in front of her was finally no longer so ethereal, and the feeling of holding him was real and palpable. Smelling Niu Renyi's pleasant breath, listening to the beating heartbeat from the boy's chest, the girl's tears flowed again at this moment. "Promise me, don't leave again." "I only have you in this world." The girl begged Niu Renyi while crying Facts have proved that in order for a man to become a master of time management, luck is more important than strength. It was Niu Renyi who comforted Xiao Xun'er, and made a slightly foolish promise: "In the future, I will never go missing for no reason." Downstairs, Amanomoto Sakura happened to witness the big scene between Xiao Xun'er and Niu Renyi. Unlike the Nagoya National Security Team who needed to be notified when entering, it was much easier for Sakura to enter this western-style building. When the Kyoto team arrived at the entrance of the foreign building, it happened to be the time when Shishu Hansawa had just left the foreign building. Seeing that the Kyoto National Security Group sent three Zanpakuto holders, and Hatake who got off said that the girl in the car was Niu Renyi's girlfriend, Hansawa Shiki took over as the master. In order to win the favor of the future mistress, and to balance the psychology of the Nagoya National Security Team, Hansawa Shiki asked someone to take Sakura upstairs without notifying Niu Renyi. ? When he thought about it, doing so would make a bowl of water even, and neither side would be offended, but at the same time, it would also give the future mistress the courtesy she deserved. And since Niu Renyi had previously said that he would return to Kyoto in the future, the reason why Niu Renyi abandoned Nagoya and returned to Kyoto must be inseparable from this beautiful girl who is protected by the three Zanpaku sword holders. So for my own money, and for the future to get better in Kyoto. Hansawa Zhishu let Sakura in without asking Niu Renyi. Facts have proved that he patted his ass, but in the end he slapped on the horse's leg. When Niu Renyi took Xiao Xun'er into his arms, Xiao Ying happened to go up to the third floor. It turned out that Xiao Xun'er took the initiative to throw Xiao Xun'er into his arms, and Niu Renyi took the initiative to take her into his arms. See all the details I made a rough idea. Because of Niu Renyi's influence, Sakura usually watches a lot of Chinese TV series. So much so that Xiao Xun'er said, "Promise me, don't leave again." "I only have you in this world." Just like iloveyou, the girl understood word for word. At that moment, Amanomoto Sakura lost her mind and was hit hard! At that moment, at the corner of the stairs where Sakura was, if there were a few wisps of fallen leaves and a bit of evening breeze, it would definitely look bleak. Because she couldn't believe that his bull's head would betray her like this, her current expression was also like a plate of cold dishes on the table, which had just been caught with a few chopsticks, messy and messy. Or it can also be compared to a woman who was raped and ravaged in a kiln in the old society, disheveled and desolate. Niu Renyi, who was in a mental state, obviously didn't notice the movement of Tianzhibenying downstairs at this moment. Because of being thrown into the arms of a beautiful woman, he is still enjoying this moment of ecstasy. At this moment, the dim light shone on the girl's tall nose bridge and her nearly perfectly curved melon-seeded face, her red lips were soft and radiant with beeswax. Those seductive lips made Niu Renyi desperately want to take the opportunity to snatch the girl's first kiss. However, God is also open-eyed. Not far away, the sound of spitting in Yingmu Shuidao made Niu Renyi finally wake up from his "confusion". "Ahem, there are outsiders."The famous magician from Nagoya came here He roughly guessed that the Uesugi family must treat girls well these days. So if the other party wants to persuade him to go back instead of Nagoya, then he can only decline in advance. "It's enough to have you. And I don't ask for a life that is too extravagant. As long as you let me be by your side." A few beams of light hit the girl's pupils, deep and bright. From the eyes of the latter, Niu Renyi saw the determination of "If you never leave, I will depend on you for life and death." Niu Renyi was moved by the affectionate style of the girl, but at the same time felt a little bit of pressure He was a little afraid to imagine what Misaka Mashiro would look like when he knew his acquiescence to Xiao Xun'er's kindness to her. By the way Zhenbai Zhenbai coming? "That is it really for nothing?" Remembering Zhenbai's whereabouts, Niu Renyi couldn't help asking Xiao Xun'er. Who is Niu Renyi's biggest bond in Nagoya Misaka Mashiro bears the brunt. He didn't even want his father for himself. If he didn't care about it, he would definitely be punished by heaven and earth. "She is safe in Nagoya. She is accompanied by Kazuki Sakamoto." "Oh Did Nagoya send a lot of guards to follow her?" "Yes I think it's because I know you value feelings, so" When Xiao Xun'er said this, the meaning is already obvious Zhenbai is currently a hostage in Nagoya. "That's itit's really difficultwhat should I do." Niu Renyi pinched his chin and felt a headache. Unexpectedly, Xiao Xun'er approached Niu Renyi, suddenly stretched out her hand and gently squeezed his hand, her eyes under the long eyelashes looked deeply at him: "Don't mention her okay? It's just me and you when." Niu Renyi was at a loss for words, the girl's request made him more sure of Xiao Xun'er's intentions. "That ok" Niu Renyi gently withdrew his hand and wanted to take it out, but found that Xiao Xun'er was holding it tightly, and whispered, "There is still a lot of time. And there are outsiders." Hearing the unfamiliar footsteps downstairs getting closer, Xiao Xun'er glanced at Niu Renyi resentfully, and then let Niu Renyi's hand slip out of his slippery slender grasp. At that moment, Niu Renyi had a new understanding of Xiao Xun'er with the girl's faintly moving clear eyes Afterwards, Niu Renyi ordered Xiao Xun'er to let her convey his desire not to return to Nagoya for himself and the Nagoya team. In order to make it easier for the squad from Nagoya, he also handed over Fatty's cell phone number and asked Xiao Xun'er to transfer it to the Nagoya National Security Team outside. His attitude is that Ken Uesugi can call this number within today, and call to say if there is anything. He thought it over, the other party's desire for him was nothing more than his own blood! In this case, it would be a big deal for him to donate "Jing", so that the Uesugi family can continue to pass on the family line. Although it is very unethical to do so, for Misaka Mashiro he can only suffer from his left hand. After explaining all this to Xiao Xun'er in this way, Niu Renyi talked to Hatake who came up to pick him up. Compared with before, Qi Muhe seemed a lot more cautious in this meeting with Niu Renyi. At the same time, Niu Renyi's eyes were a little more respectful and hesitant to speak. Niu Renyi guessed why the latter became like this¡ª¡ª The reason for being cautious is nothing more than because his current strength is not what it used to be, and his status has also increased. The reason why he hesitated to speak must be because he wanted to ask about himself and Amanomoto Sakura, but in the final analysis, it was a private matter between him and Sakura, so he didn't ask about it for a long time. Because both parties were a little embarrassed, Niu Renyi finally started the topic. He first stated that his current health was fine, and at the same time he also emphasized his desire to return to Kyoto. After deliberately weakening the fact that the fat man and the blood clan Xue Nai had a relationship, Niu Renyi confirmed the current situation in Kyoto to Hatake. The second elder of Niutou's family, Qiu Daoding's real parents, he asked about them. Of course, what he is most concerned about is who in the capital gave him a shit bowl. He killed the captain of the Bangzi Guards! Hell! He doesn't even know what Jin Zhongguo looks likehow to kill him! Regrettably, Hatake also expressed that he did not know about this issue. He just told Niu Renyi that on the night of 8.11, the name of Jin Zhongguo, captain of the Xiaohan Weiguo Team, was erased from the National Security Bureau's reward list. Later, the name of the killer (Niutou Renyi) was added to the kill list. Since Jin Zhongguo was the official culprit in the Tokyo Scola incident, Niu Renyi now has a bonus of nearly 300 million yen waiting for him to claim. Frankly speaking, as the person involved, Niu Renyi was stunned when he heard that he could still get a reward of 300 million yen. After all, he still has the idea that I am an ordinary person. I was at a loss for such a huge sum of 300 million yuan. But soon, Niu Renyi, who calmed down, also began to speculate on the purpose of the person who gave him the credit. Only one second to remember the address of this site:?I just told Niu Renyi that on the night of 8.11, the name of Xiaohan Weiguo captain Jin Zhongguo was erased from the National Security Bureau's bounty kill list. Later, the name of the killer (Niutou Renyi) was added to the kill list. Since Jin Zhongguo was the official culprit in the Tokyo Scola incident, Niu Renyi now has a bonus of nearly 300 million yen waiting for him to claim. Frankly speaking, as the person involved, Niu Renyi was stunned when he heard that he could still get a reward of 300 million yen. After all, he still has the idea that I am an ordinary person. I was at a loss for such a huge sum of 300 million yuan. But soon, Niu Renyi, who calmed down, also began to speculate on the purpose of the person who gave him the credit. Genius remembers the address of this site in one second. Body 65. Eruption of Mount Fuji 300 million yen is definitely not for nothing! There will never be pies in the sky for no reason! But why does it feel like Hatake is deliberately hiding something from himself? Now it seems that returning to Kyoto is actually not necessarily safe and secureor else (Damn it, don¡¯t worry about it. You can¡¯t hide anyway, at least you must go back to Kyoto. Where are your family and house? If anyone really wants to harm me, he will kill him at worst!) Coming to the window of the office, Niu Renyi looked at the distant mountains and thought hard. But at this moment, a flash of white light suddenly swept across the dark sky like a curtain. In an instant, through the dazzling white light, the outline of Mount Fuji in the distance was faintly discernible. Strange, what is that? Niu Renyi was stunned for a moment, and this question reflected in his mind. He can be sure that it is definitely not an ordinary thunder and lightning, it is strangely white. And in his now evolved field of vision, Niu Renyi can be sure that he seems to have seen an egg in the light that flew by just now! Wait Could it be that something has traveled to this world again! Then I vaguely remembered that Fatty seemed to have said that when the Ring of the Earth came, an egg also came with it! ? Could it be that egg? ! Niu Renyi looked at it without thinking. ?It was discovered that the distant Mount Fuji was covered with overcast clouds, and between the black clouds and the mountains, dozens of lightning bolts were tearing the sky. Then the top of Mount Fuji turned red! "A big deal is about to happen! Really big deal! White teeth! Really white teeth!" Seeing red smoke rising from Mount Fuji in the distance, Niu Renyi, who realized something was wrong, hurriedly turned his head and said urgently to Hatake. "Hatake, do you have any relatives in Kanto? Tell them to escape. Immediately, if you have any, call immediately, otherwise it will be too late!" "Then quickly contact the Maori Commander to prepare for disaster relief. The group of disaster victims in Tokyo may be coming soon!" "?????!!!" Listening to Niu Renyi's words, the banner and wood are not clear, so? "Look for yourself, Mt. Fuji is going to be sprayed. It hasn't been sprayed for more than 300 years. Now you know what it means?!" Niu Renyi said urgently. I also recalled related reports about Mount Fuji in later generations. In his memory, Mount Fuji is an active stratovolcano that has been dormant for nearly 300 years. Around 2021 in the previous life, this active volcano began to experience strange jet phenomena and the melting of snow on the top of Mount Fuji. For this reason, Japanese meteorological experts predict that this volcano will inevitably erupt in the next one to two years. As a result, in mid-June of 2022, it really sprayed. With this spray, Tokyo at that time suffered an unprecedented super earthquake and tsunami! Nearly three million people died in Tokyo alone! Its severity directly led to the paralysis of the entire area around Tokyo, and there were signs of power outages, water outages, and wireless communication interruptions in large areas. And it¡¯s not just eruption. Volcanic eruptions are not only magma, volcanic ash, and volcanic bombs, but also a large amount of toxic gases, such as sulfur dioxide. If these gases sink to the ground, a large number of organisms will die. Niu Renyi once remembered a news report that after the eruption of the volcano, about 32,700 residents and about 13,500 livestock died in a town far away from the volcano. According to subsequent investigations, the cause of death of these villagers was suffocation due to lack of oxygen. It was none other than a local volcanic lake who waved the death scythe at them. At that time, Mount Fuji had stopped erupting, but a large amount of poisonous gas remained at the bottom of the lake. And because of a landslide at the bottom of the lake, as many as 160 tons of poisonous gas were released, sweeping the town. Sadly, there are more than one such tragedies. Since Mount Fuji has not erupted for more than 300 years, the magma accumulated for more than 300 years flows directly into the 29 surrounding cities and counties. Not only cut off the Shinkansen, an extremely important traffic artery in Japan, but also cut off the transportation between East and West in Japan. Unlike the damage caused by Skola, the gap between the two is completely insignificant! Originally, this memory was not so clear when Niu Renyi traveled through. After all, the time and space he lived in was still very early in 2022. But as the orange-red light in the distance became brighter and brighter, a red pillar of fire shot straight into the sky from the top of Mount Fuji. &nbsWhat was killed were a few beasts who turned from humans into blood slaves and a few low-level vampires who wanted to suck human blood! I have to say that the feeling of killing people is very bad for Pei Qian. In order to make himself feel at ease, Pei Qian usually relieves his inner guilt by repeatedly recalling the humiliation brought to him by Qingchen and Niu Renyi afterwards! He told himself - if he didn't want his fate to continue to be restrained, then he could only conversely restrain fate's throat? Relying on such psychological hints, Pei Qian's decisive strikes and use of physical abilities have become more and more handy these days. But now he comes to the bank mainly to handle the cash delivery procedures for some of the collections. ?Because it is related to the resale of Dabi cash, the Japanese regulations are more annoying than the Chinese! Pei Qian came to the bank at three o'clock in the afternoon, and his consignment escrow procedures were dragged until the evening rush hour after get off work. Almost five minutes before the earthquake, the relevant affairs were finally handled properly. "It's really a waste of time. It's scary to take my own money to sell something! But it's finally done, and it seems that I can only go to the port on foot. Meihui, when I have full confidence in Seoul, I will definitely Bring you back!" Pei Qian walked to the window and said to himself while carrying a large bag of cash. He looked down at the crowded traffic on the road, and was giving up his plan to take a taxi to the port. ? As August enters the second half of the month, the days become shorter. At this time, the dusk has faded, and the twilight has begun to slowly descend in the sky above the head. The west of the sky reflects the fiery red clouds. And from overhead to the east, leaden gray clouds hung black and low, and the weather was sticky and annoying. Under this cloud-covered sky, neon lights and mercury lights have begun to flicker on his block. If Pei Qian's calculation is not wrong, the city will also attract the second peak of traffic congestion in a day at this time. Unbelievable, but this is post-disaster Tokyo! With the old central three districts being turned into a nuclear contaminated area by Scola, some poor people and office workers who are reluctant to leave Tokyo are forced to make a living. At present, many of them have returned to the original two-point-one-line lifestyle. Especially for some owners who want money and don¡¯t want their lives, when they see that they live far away from the nuclear pollution area, and the rent they have paid will not be due for seven or eight months, many people even leave Tokyo. An existence that goes back and forth again! Because the capitalists don¡¯t want their own renting costs to be blistered, under the arrangement of government personnel, the former suburbs of Tokyo, led by Adachi Ward, and prefecture-level cities such as Hachioji City have become the next new Tokyo economic center promoted by the local government. ! Because the traffic nearby has not been damaged too much, once it is time to get off work, the traffic near this road will become more and more congested. For example, the subway station not far from the bank where Pei Qian is located is crowded with people at this time; on the avenue leading to the temporary city hall, the red taillights of cars complement each other. Seeing so many cars crowded on the road, Pei Qian couldn't help but sighed again. To put it bluntly, the Japanese are really workaholics! The master who wants money but not life! Although Pei Qian has expressly prohibited all employees of Tenda from going to work during the disaster, they can still receive wages. But looking at the struggling group in front of him, he also has every reason to suspect that the group of Japanese employees he recruited may be working hard even if they are at home, or they may not be looking for work. This is the unique herd mentality of the Japanese, which is incredible, but it does exist. In order to make the money in their hands feel at ease, under the influence of Japanese-style slavery education, most of the Japanese social animals have such problems. Even if some of them try to touch fish, they will be infected by that environment. At this moment, from the forest in the park next to the building and from the bushes all around, a large black thing flew into the air in a chaotic manner like sesame seeds-pigeons, sparrows, crows the birds suddenly flew together like crazy stand up. "?!" Pei Qian looked at the flock of birds flying out and was speechless in astonishment. And at the same time when tens of thousands of birds flew into the sky, in the eastern sky, several dazzling lightning flashed across the leaden gray clouds shrouded in twilight, and pierced straight into the ground. The next moment, several extremely bright white lights flashed through "pa, pa". "I'll go" Pei Qian looked out of the window intently, and couldn't help but sigh, "Is the end of the world?!" Although it is not clear where the white light is coming from, but in the direction of his east, the white lightning seems to split the ground, from the middle of the street to the clouds. It's not just a single lightning bolt, there is a certain distance between the lightning bolts, and they are far away from each other. Two, three dozens of lightning flashed in the air. The next moment, several slightly shining red light balls were bounced out of one of the lightning bolts, flew up in an arc, and then hit the ground again. "What is that? Stone?!" Pei Qian came to confirm before logging in, "Boom¡ª¡ª" Following a loud noise, in an instant, a huge shock wave struck from bottom to top. Only one second to remember the address of this site:?The middle of the street goes straight to the clouds. It's not just a single lightning bolt, there is a certain distance between the lightning bolts, and they are far away from each other. Two, three dozens of lightning flashed in the air. The next moment, several slightly shining red light balls were bounced out of one of the lightning bolts, flew up in an arc, and then hit the ground again. "What is that? Stone?!" Pei Qian came to confirm before logging in, "Boom¡ª¡ª" Following a loud noise, in an instant, a huge shock wave struck from bottom to top. Genius remembers the address of this site in one second. Text 66. Evolved Pei Qian Before Pei Qian had time to react, the shock wave had already made a rumbling noise all day long, reaching everyone's ears. Immediately afterwards, the ground under his feet began to tremble violently to the soles of his feet. It feels like a giant is swinging a hammer and hitting the ground continuously. And whenever the shock wave hits, the teacup and ink bottle on the table beside him will jump from the table into the air, until they fall to the ground and become fragments. Unfortunately, a box of thumbtacks on a table also waited for an opportunity to draw an arc and jumped onto Pei Qian's head, causing Pei Qian's feet to be covered with thumbtacks! "It's an earthquake! Fuck" Pei Qian yelled because he stepped on a thumbtack! He glanced at the direction of the port out of the window, and his heart was full of wailing: "Fuck I have to go, but the earthquake came!! Don't be so unlucky! God, are you playing with me!?" "The initial tremors were so fierce, then" Pei Qian's body couldn't help shaking, thinking of the earthquake knowledge he had learned before. Generally speaking, earthquakes occur in stages. Earthquakes usually shake vertically firstand then start the formal horizontal vibration¡ª¡ª Lateral vibration is often the real big move! The interval between the two is extremely short, and in terms of ground destructive power, the transverse wave transmitted later is much larger than the longitudinal wave. And when the violent vibration that seemed to be surging upward subsided a little, a thought suddenly flashed in Pei Qian's mind. "Do you want to use this short interval to escape downstairs?" Now he is on the top floor of the tenth floor of the building. If the building collapses, even if he now possesses the dual abilities of Huo Nan and Bao Xu, his final fate will definitely be close to death. The belief in survival made Pei Qian try to run to the safe passage with his cash bag. But before he took a few steps, God mercilessly stopped him! The rumbling, huge roar like a volley of guns shook in the distance, and almost at the same time, all the surrounding buildings also made a loud "boom". Apparently, a violent lateral shock started. The next moment, Pei Qian, who had this thought, had a pain in his foot, as if he had been caught by something, and then his body uncontrollably bounced heavily against the wall, and then was knocked to the floor by the aftershock. In the process of falling to the ground, the palms of both hands were also stabbed in five or six places by thumbtacks scattered all over the ground. In a hurry, Pei Qian wanted to kneel to maintain his balance and then stand up, but under the violent vibration, let alone standing, he couldn't even lie on the ground. The blood has stained his area red, The surrounding floor swayed from side to side like crazy, knocking him down. "Guest." At this moment, a young female staff member screamed at Pei Qian. "Get under the table!" "Okay, okay." Pei Qian glanced gratefully at the female staff who reminded him that he, who had never experienced an earthquake, was really in chaos just now. Fortunately, it was the bank staff who reminded him, otherwise he would almost "suicide" in disguise! He didn't think about it anymore, and hurriedly buried his head and crawled under a desk next to the vault as fast as he could with all his strength. "Boom" - another loud noise! Cracks climbed up the ceiling and walls, and fragments of cement fell down "crackling" mixed with dust. The window glass embedded in the solid window frame also began to crack "bang bang" and flew into the air. Looking at this scene, Pei Qian, who had never experienced an earthquake, went blank. And at this moment, all the lights went out instantly. Nine days later, Tokyo once again suffered a collective blackout. Under the gray sky, there is only the aggressive lightning that keeps shining! After a while, seeing that the horizontal vibration seemed to have weakened a little, Pei Qian also took the opportunity to pull out the thumbtack on his body forcefully. And when he was about to give his wound a simple treatment, the third wave of shocks that was even more ferocious began. The safe flew from nowhere and flew from the table, and hit the wall next to Pei Qian with a "boom". Due to the huge force, the safe was directly smashed from the original cube into a trapezoidal cube. Watching this scene dumbfounded, Pei Qian felt even more desperate than before. He is very clear that he just took his life! If he had climbed out of the table and tried to escape, he would have been hit by the safe just now. He looked at all this in a daze, and his body could only instinctively let out a "crash, clatter? sound. After a while, the cement blocks on the ceiling began to fall down "plop plop". The floor under his feet also "quacked" upwards. Obviously, if the shaking continues like this, the building will definitely fall. The desperate Pei Qian calmed down at this moment. His current position is the top floor of this ten-storey building. If the whole building collapses, he is destined to be smashed to the ground together with the concrete block At this juncture of life and death, although he was afraid, he was thankful that his wife and children were not in Tokyo. In his belief, the reason why he wants to become stronger is actually only for the safety of his wife and children. The reason why he didn't want his daughter to be with Niu Renyi was just because he didn't want Niu Renyi to put his daughter in danger. "Tacktack" The window frame was still shaking. Watching the sash fall from the window and fly out the window. Pei Qian clasped his hands together and prayed: Boy, if I unfortunately die, you have to take good care of Zhenbai for me Meihui, if there is an afterlife, I will marry you. I don't know how long it took, but the roar that resounded all around finally subsided. Pei Qian, who kept praying, also widened his eyes, and found that God seemed to let him go! However, the slope of the floor he was on had been tilted by at least seven degrees due to the earthquake, and the dark room was full of flying dust. If there are still aftershocks, he will definitely be buried alive. Pei Qian wanted to crawl out from under the table, but found¡ª¡ª His front was blocked by somethinga piece of the ceiling that had fallen and was covering the table. If it was in the past, facing the ceiling of five or six hundred catties, he would be powerless and could only wait for someone to rescue him. However, in the past four days, Pei Qian, who has made a lot of money by selling his private property, finally has the capital to escape. In order to resist Niu Renyi's fire attack and to be more durable, Pei Qian now spent nearly 40 million yen on two lol hero templates on his body. This is also the upper limit of the hero template that his current physical fitness can load. In order to make himself stronger, he must spend more money to improve his physical fitness. The purchased template, the former is lol's fire man, revenge flame soul Brand. This hero is a mage, the four skills are all damage skills, and the AOE ability is extremely strong. The existence of passive skills allows this hero character to gain an advantage in the battle of attrition. But at the same time, the hero also has shortcomings such as skills that require prediction, high mana consumption, and short legs. However, with the existence of the above disadvantages, the disadvantages can be ignored. Text 67. Give me the key and I will take you out In addition to Huo Nan, Pei Qian also exchanged for the hero Titan, which is a very powerful tank hero with a shield and AOE skills. Also carries Slow, Stun and Root abilities. In lol, three of the five skills of a general control hero are already very disgusting. But out of Titan's five skills, four of them are control skills, and even passive is hard control. This has also caused Pei Qian to not only hide and attack, but also physically control him! The only shortcoming is that his current physical fitness is too weak, and his mana value and mana recovery speed will make him weak in battery life. However, this problem obviously exists in the face of the lifeless ceiling. In order not to damage the supporting structure of the house, after some thinking, Pei Qian shot a beam of shock waves into the ceiling that blocked his way, which also made the entire wall drilled a big hole for him to get out by his shock waves! He is now using the skills of the lol hero titan. With the help of this skill, Pei Qian finally crawled out from under the ceiling as he wished! And with the slight light coming in from the window, Pei Qian also found that the room he was originally in had become horrible. In this dust-shrouded room, cracks covered the walls and ceiling; concrete and steel bars flew from nowhere were scattered all over the place; not only that, the door of the bank's large vault was also detached ! Small safes and scattered Fukuzawa Yukichi were exposed inside. The previous orderliness in the house was gone, and all that remained was desolation and disorder, like a collapsed cave. Looking at the exposed safes and the cash notes left on the ground. Pei Qian's eyes lit up uncontrollably! In his system cognition, apart from the money stored in his small treasury by default, other private property, the system only recognizes the real currency that Pei Qian can control. And now the most difficult door in the bank's vault has been opened. For him who has three hero skills, it is definitely a bag to get money. And at this time, there is no one else on the entire floor except him, and the only way to rob the bank is now! Just as he was thinking, the room began to shake unsteadily again. The ceiling, which was already crumbling, fell to the ground with a "boom". The crackling sound of "ping-pong-pong" outside continued again. "Sir, are you okay" At this time, a timid voice suddenly sounded. It seemed to be the female bank employee who had just reminded him to hide under the table. "Except for the scratch just now, there is nothing serious." Pei Qian's eyes were still fixed on the door of the treasury, the temptation of getting rich overnight for nothing was implying that he killed this woman, and then upgraded in place. After all, judging from the current situation, as long as he is fast enough, he can exchange his flying ability to fly out of this building. "Can you come and save me?" The female staff asked in a crying voice like a child, "My front is pressed by the ceiling, and I can't push it." At this time, reddish-brown light appeared outside the window again. And from a distance came the cries and screams of people. A burnt smell mixed with the smell of dust came to the nostrils. Out of his own conscience and the woman's cry for help, Pei Qian finally forced himself not to look at the door of the vault. He told himself - now is definitely not the time to be greedy for money. In any case, we have to save people first, and then try to find a way to escape downstairs. To put it bluntly, it is not in his character to kill the savior for the money. Pei Qian came to the hiding place of the female staff, looked at the ceiling blocking the way of the female staff, and said, "Aftershocks may come again. It is dangerous to stay here. You close your eyes now, and I will find a way to rescue you." Repaying kindness with kindness is Pei Qian's code of conduct. At this time, he didn't care whether to expose his ability or not. Without rescuing the female staff, he finally followed suit and drilled a big hole in the ceiling that held down the desk where the female staff was sitting. It wasn't until the big hole was completely drilled out that the young female bank staff realized what Pei Qian had done. "What are you looking at, quickly find a way to get out." Pei Qian urged in Japanese. "Okay my lord" the female staff member said respectfully, even calling her an adult instead of a guest. Because the edges and corners of some heavy object were firmly pressed against the waist. Finally, in order to get out from under the table, the female staff Miho Hamabe adjusted her position several times, and it was finally easy for her to slip through Pei Qian.The hole crawled out. It's just that when she climbed out, her skirt was caught by something, and it was torn with a "squeak". "Wrap yourself up." Seeing this, Pei Qian shook his head, and consciously took off his coat and handed it to Miho Hamabe. "Thank you, my lord. May I ask your name?" Mihiro Hamabe asked in a grateful voice. Hamabe Mibo could be sure that if it wasn't for the man in front of her, she would have passed away today. And such a strong man is also the most trustworthy in times of disaster. "You can call me P-san. Do you know where the safe passage is? We must go downstairs quickly, there is a danger of collapse at any time." Pei Qian looked out the window, there was already a sea of ??flames. He leaned out and looked out, only to find that the four cars downstairs had collided with each other, emitting fiery red flames. The liquefied petroleum gas of the second taxi from right to left of the four cars was ignited, and it was making a huge explosion, and then a raging fire ignited. "I know where the safe passage is. I'll take you there." After the female staff Mihiro Hamabe tied Pei Qian's coat around her waist, she led the way for Pei Qian. It's just that she just walked to the safety exit, and Miho Hambe didn't pay attention, and was pulled into her arms by Pei Qian, who had quick eyesight and quick hands. Dumbfounded, she looked at Pei Qian who took her into her arms, and the next moment, Miho Hambe saw that the place she was standing just now was replaced by a falling ceiling. "I can't walk up the stairs anymore!" Pei Qian said with an ugly face, not noticing the subtle changes in the way Hamabe Mihiro looked at him. "The ceiling is coming down and part of the staircase has been destroyed." At this time, a smell of burnt smell also came up from downstairs, and it became stronger and stronger. This smell reminded Pei Qian that the fourth floor of this building was a hotel - if the oil in the hotel restaurant was ignited, they would probably be burned to death even if the building did not collapse. what can we do about it? Is it possible to go back to the vault to krypton gold, and then fly out? This thought flashed through Pei Qian's brain again. Although the female bank clerk next to her was still there, she didn't care about it at this time in order to survive. After thinking for a while, Pei Qian resolutely said to Hamana Miho: "Do you have the keys to those small vaults? I need the money in it to improve my ability. Then I can take you out with this." Text 69. Pei Qian Possessing the Ability of Monkey King When Pei Qian said these words to the female staff, it was also the first time he looked at Miho Hamabe in the eye. It has to be said that it was not until this moment that Pei Qian realized that the girl he rescued was actually very beautiful, a bit like the peak of Meiqin's beauty back then. The iconic oval face, fair face, faint willow-leaf eyebrows, small but energetic eyes. With a small nose and small mouth, and a ponytail from top to bottom, it adds a bit of the beauty of a young woman to the girl. In the ruins of dust, the girl is like a beautiful jasmine flower, pure and flawless, fresh and elegant. (It seems that there is no mistake. If such a girl dies, it is definitely a misfortune for the human gene pool.) Pei Qian couldn't help thinking this way, but turned his head and shook his head again, scolding himself for being an asshole! What time is this, and he is still obsessed with the beauty of a charming little girl. However, Hamabe Miho didn't notice anything strange about Pei Qian at this time. After hearing Pei Qian's request, she was stunned. She knew that Pei Qian was stronger than ordinary people, but she never expected that at such a critical moment, Pei Qian would ask her for the key to the safe. Seeing Mihiro Hamabe's hesitation, Pei Qian explained: "I know it's illegal to do so, but if we want to survive, the safest way now is for me to fly you out. And the way I acquire abilities requires a lot of cash." Note, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can read it yourself.¡± Pei Qian took out the bag of dollars he was carrying, unzipped the zipper, and put his hand on the pile of dollars. The next moment, something that stunned Miho Hamabe also happened. Right in front of her eyes Miho Hamabe never expected that the bag of money held by Pei Qian would fly into Pei Qian's body one by one under her nose, just like banknotes and Pei Qian's body. Melted into one. During this fusion process, Pei Qian's skin even shone with the smoothness and radiance of a dollar! Hamabe Miho couldn't help but yelled, "Oh my God!" In less than ten seconds, at least two million cash in the paper bag in front of him flew into Pei Qian's body. Is this magic? No, magic is deceiving! And it's definitely magic! "Do you believe it? Give me the key if you believe it, or tell me how much cash is in the safe. I will find a way to open it myself" Pei Qian demanded to Hamabe Mibo anxiously! Now, if you want to get out of this building, the elevator and the safe passage can't be used. In addition to flying out, you can only jump off the building. "I I'll take you there right away. Then the key is not with me, it's in the general manager's office. I don't know where to put it. And it needs a specific fingerprint to unlock it." In order to survive, Hamabe Miho chose to believe in Pei Qian after some hesitation! The two of them stepped forward on the broken glass all over the floor, and every step they took made a "creaking" sound. In the dim light, there were long cracks in the ceiling and walls everywhere. In such an atmosphere of fear, the two came to the vault. Pei Qian also began relying on the nomination of Hamabe Mibo to break into the safes of big households. After using my ability to open seven safes one by one and obtain nearly 1 billion yen in krypton gold capital. Relying on this money, Pei Qian also improved his physical fitness at a rocket-like speed again, and exchanged a relatively expensive Saiyan Monkey King template for himself. This template is a manga linkage hero character in the gog game. The character is the young Monkey King, the protagonist of the famous Japanese manga "Dragon Ball" by Akira Toriyama. The five main skills are Yuanqi Bomb; Kamehae Qigong; Kaiwang Fist; Pneumatic Fist; Remnant Image Fist. Passive is damage reduction and dancing air! Of these two passives, the former can allow game characters to stand on the battlefield longer and play a role. The latter allows game characters to move freely, float into the air, and avoid damage from ground wave skills. The biggest problem with this character is that it has no control skills, and it is easy to be counter-controlled by the enemy. However, as compensation, many of this hero's skills come with critical strikes and critical damage. The reason why Pei Qian chose him. On the one hand, it is because this character is the king of heads-up in gog and has the ability to fly! On the other hand, it is because he values ??that this hero template can increase his melee and burst combat capabilities. At the same time, Monkey King's skills are also very important to Pei Qian! theWhen the game character's life value is lower than 50%, this skill can be triggered actively according to the user's own will, and then increase the overall attack speed of the game character by 43%, trigger a critical strike, and increase the blood-sucking effect by 100%. Its biggest drawback is that it can only be used once a day, and it will continue to lose blood during use until the user actively turns off the skill! Generally speaking, although there is still a slight shortage of heroes exchanged, it is more than enough for Pei Qian to deal with the basic escape from the building. After obtaining Wukong, the key to escape, Pei Qian didn't delay, and directly took Hamabe Miho out of the building in the way of a princess. Coincidentally, it was almost a minute after the two of them flew out of the building. The building where the two were located before collapsed. In other words, if Pei Qian had been a little more greedy before and stayed a little longer, the two of them would have been buried alive. After the two flew out of the building, they hadn't waited for the two to rejoice in their narrow escape. The suffocating white smoke and heat waves are also coming. After a closer look, it turned out that the cafe on the first floor of the three-story wooden building next to the building was on fire, and blazing flames were bursting out of the windows. Under the dark sky, the footsteps, screams and mourning of people running back and forth were everywhere under the two of them. Looking down from the perspective of the sky, the station not far away is even more bleak. The subway derailed, and panicked people were running east and west along the subway tracks that had become crooked. The siren of the fire engine echoed around, and black smoke was everywhere. Holding Pei Qian, Hamabe Miho trembled and couldn't believe that her hometown would become so dilapidated. The road under our feet is full of cracks, with tens of centimeters of dislocation up and down. The cracks in the ground have been extending in the direction of the subway tracks. And accompanied by the deafening explosion, a cluster of silver-white flames also appeared from the ground at this time. At this moment, the sewer cover made of cast iron flew in the air like a thin coin, rising to a height of 100 meters where the two of them were. Hamabe Miho opened her mouth wide in surprise, staring at all this in a daze, tears flowed out uncontrollably in the end. In her grief, she thought of something. She hugged Pei Qian and cried, "Sir, can you take me back to my house? My parents are also in Tokyo. I want to make sure they are safe!" "Please, my lord, help me. Please! ? Text 70. You want to go back to Nagoya for disaster relief House seemingly endless rain! The major cities affected by the earthquake were not only Tokyo, but also Nagoya in the end. At dusk, Nagoya was also hit by an earthquake after Tokyo. Since the earthquake occurred during the rush hour of traffic, the report of urban casualties in the Nagoya area also spread from Xiao Xun'er to Niu Renyi's ears. Under the instruction of Ken Uesugi, Xiao Xun'er informed Niu Renyi that Nagoya City, like Tokyo, had an earthquake with a magnitude of about 6.5. Although it doesn't sound very awesome, the impact of the disaster is unprecedented. In order to let Niu Renyi feel the destruction of Nagoya more clearly, the accompanying magician also used magic projection technology to broadcast it live. According to Niu Renyi's vision of the disaster, when the earthquake struck, people in Nagoya were hit no worse than people in Tokyo. Even if people on the street were not killed by the shock, many were crushed to death by tens of thousands of pieces of glass, decorative walls and billboards falling from the windows of buildings. However, such disaster scenes are just the tip of the iceberg. Because of the earthquake, the riverbed in the north of Nagoya collapsed, and the muddy sewage also blocked Nagoya's underground traffic. On highways and elevated highways, there is a constant stream of crashes caused by different vehicles. First of all, at the intersection of several underground passages, some of the drivers did not control the steering wheel and the vehicle hit the pillar, and some of them were crashes during overtaking. The situation on the elevated highway is roughly the same. Some drivers did not hold the steering wheel firmly, causing the vehicle to cross the lower central barrier and collide with oncoming vehicles head-on; some cars hit the guardrail while turning; mid-air. And because part of the piers of the elevated highway built by filling the river were tilted and deformed due to the inability to withstand the strong vibration, hundreds of cars were dumped on the ground like overflowing sand. The sparks from the car collision and the leaked gasoline also caused raging fires to be ignited in various places in Nagoya. For a while, the sky of Nagoya was rained with flames, and cars that were thrown into the air fell from time to time. Because the fire also burned all kinds of plastic products and the raw materials of the small-scale chemical resin processing plants gathered here. The chlorine, hydrogen cyanide, carbonyl chloride, carbon monoxide and other toxic gases emitted by them also caused those who wanted to escape from the fire to fall down one by one. Later investigations showed that in these areas alone, about 400,000 people lost their lives almost at the same time. In addition to these areas, the disaster also spread to the port area of ??Nagoya. Cracks in the ground damaged several important oil storage tanks off the coast of Nagoya, which later sparked another series of fires as sparks flew into the storage tanks. Desperately, at this time the black tsunami hit again. Just like textbook teaching, various forms of earthquake disasters also occurred in Nagoya in a very short period of time. Because when the earthquake occurred, millions of people flocked to the station and the downtown area, and taxis and cars to pick up and drop off guests also flocked at this moment, so in terms of the damage situation, the Nagoya area is more serious than the earthquake. Tokyo is big and small. After all, the current population of Tokyo has been reduced by nearly one-third due to the Scola disaster in the three central districts. In terms of population density, Nagoya is now the highest in Japan. By the time Niu Renyi saw the synchronous image, the city streets of Nagoya were already burning almost everywhere, and the streets had completely turned into a sea of ??fire. Looking at these disaster scenes, Niu Renyi couldn't help feeling the horror of the power of heaven and earth. In his mind, besides causing casualties, the most terrible thing caused by the earthquake is panic. Panic will numb people's rationality and thinking, and then make people mindless and blind conditioned reflexes. During the few seconds when everyone lost their rationality, many decisive things happened, making the disaster even more irreversible. However, apart from these emotions, Niu Renyi's touch on this magical live broadcast is limited to this. After confirming that Zhenbai and Yihui did not lose contact or be killed due to the disaster, he looked at Xiao Xun'er with some puzzlement¡ªhe didn't understand why Xiao Xun'er wanted to show this to himself Could it be possible to show him This, you want him to rescue the disaster? Not to mention, Niu Renyi really guessed right! Half an hour after the earthquake, ?In the office on the top floor of the first floor. After watching the magic live broadcast, Niu Renyi received Xiao Xun'er's proposal to return to Nagoya. "Niutou, let's go back to Nagoya for disaster relief." "" In the office, Niu Renyi stared at the girl dumbfounded. . Now he can't make any other reactions except looking at Xiao Xun'er in the way of looking at a psychopath. "Saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. I know you are very repulsed to go back to Nagoya. But after all, it was Uncle Uesugi who took me in these few days. Without him, I can only live on the streets. We must repay this kindness, and then you It's his son, isn't it?" "Even if he didn't give you the gift of nurturing, he still has the gift of procreation. I know you don't want to inherit Nagoya's family business, but saving people and inheriting the family business are two different things, aren't they? And this is exactly the time for you to repay the favor." "I just heard from the accompanying commissioner that they can use space magic to allow us to reach the scene of the incident within a minute. And your fire control ability is definitely the biggest reliance on disaster relief. Many places in Nagoya are now unable to drive firetrucks. , only by magic." "Nautou, human life is at stake. We can save one person. If you can't go, then I will go by myself. I must not sit and watch such a good city be burned into a pile of ashes." Seeing Xiao Xun'er so resolute, Niu Renyi couldn't help frowning. What does it mean to hear too many heroic stories, and the reaction of the girl in front of her is the negative product of hearing too many heroic stories. Others are eager to escape from Nagoya, but this girl wants to go back to save people. In the final analysis, his values ??are different from Xiao Xun'er's. He has no lofty ideal of saving the country and the people, but only self-sufficiency in a corner of peace. However, it must be admitted that part of what Xiao Xun'er said is indeed true, and with him around, many people can indeed be saved. His magic projection can be used as a life detector; earth magic can allow him to lift a huge boulder with ease; as for fire, the burns that ordinary people are afraid of are not even tickled for him who has experienced silver flames. Compared with its own advantages in disaster relief, Nagoya's local strength is obviously insufficient. He can almost guess how difficult the current disaster relief situation in Nagoya is. In those hardest-hit areas, the roads are definitely clogged with burning vehicles and collapsed houses, and there are very few fire trucks that can really rush to various fire scenes in the city center. Even if the fire trucks arrived at the scene, due to blocked rivers and no water sources, water pipes ruptured and power outages, unusable fire hydrants must abound. Thinking about it, the Nagoya people also used this as a bargaining chip to convince Xiao Xun'er. It's just that they have a plan. Niu Renyi was also in a dilemma by Xiao Xun'er. Body 71. Reaching agreement , He can't just watch Xiao Xun'er go to save others by himself, but he can't flinch as a man. In the final analysis, the disaster happened in the wrong place! If there is an earthquake in Kyoto, he will go to the rescue without sleep. Ah bah how could I expect an earthquake in Kyoto too bah bah bah! Just when Niu Renyi blamed himself for thinking something bad about an earthquake in his hometown, the commissioner of the Uesugi family who had previously played the magic projection live broadcast spoke. He saluted Niu Renyi first, and then asked in a respectful tone: "Young master, please go back to Nagoya for disaster relief no matter what. Even if you go back and do nothing, you can stabilize the morale of the army. With your local blood clan Don't dare to cause chaos, wait for the opportunity to suck human blood to cultivate blood slaves." "Then, Uesugi-sama told me that as long as you are willing to go back for disaster relief, he can agree if you want to stay in Kyoto in the next five years, and he also agrees to put your teammates and Miss Misaka back together." "However, as a condition of concession, you must agree to allow our guards to protect you personally after you return to Kyoto." Hearing this, Niu Renyi's eyes widened, his pupils vibrated, and he looked at the Nagoya commissioner in disbelief. Not to mention that the title "young lord" in the other party's mouth made him feel uncomfortable, the other party's guarantee is no small matter. Although he was only given five years of free time, as long as he is still alive after five years, at his current progress rate, how many people in this world would want to keep him. "Is this true!? Didn't you just promise it blindly?" Niu Renyi was moved - although he vaguely felt that Uesugi Ken must have some ulterior motives in persuading him to return to Nagoya, but for the sake of Mashiro and his colleagues in the baseball team, it is not impossible to go back for disaster relief. Moreover, he still has the big bodyguard Yao Lao, so he is quite sure if he wants to walk by force, the other party will never be able to kill him because of his status. "Master Uesugi has always said what he says. Young Master, you can rest assured." Nagoya Commissioner said respectfully. "And the city has become like this, isn't it appropriate to take you back? Master Uesugi wants to make up for you, young master. Please accept your kindness." "In that case" Before Niu Renyi could finish speaking, a voice interrupted Niu Renyi. "My lord, you can't go, you can't come back after you go." The interruption sounded, and Hatake Hatake appeared at the door of the office. It seemed that Hatake had arranged the news of the earthquake and disaster relief properly. In addition to Hatake, there was also a male commissioner in a black shirt who caught Niu Renyi's eyes at this time. If Niu Renyi remembers correctly, this commissioner is called Shuimulong, and he is also a blue-level pinnacle commissioner. I just don't know where Conan Hattori went. Niu Renyi stood up and nodded with Shuimulong, and then comforted Hatake: "Don't worry, Senior Hatake. I think since he dared to make a promise with me, he should keep his promise. And I won't just listen to the other party. One-sided words. I will let the other party leave a note and sign a magic contract." After finishing speaking, Niu Renyi waved his hand, and a piece of paper appeared in front of him out of thin air. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, he immediately used his own magic power to write a magic contract on it with the magic contract writing method he learned from school, and quickly wrote a magic contract by hand. The content of the contract is roughly as follows. Niutou Renyi agreed to Uesugi Ken's invitation to come to Nagoya for disaster relief. However, for this disaster relief, he participated in the disaster relief for at most five days! In exchange, in the next five years, Uesugi Ken and his forces will not interfere too much with Niu Renyi's private life, nor will he use Niu Renyi's relatives, friends and close relatives as a threat to force Niu Renyi to return to Nagoya. After Niu Renyi completed the disaster relief, Xiao Xun'er, Misaka Mashiro and other related students, the Nagoya National Security Team was also obliged to send these students back to Kyoto safely. After both parties sign the contract, they must abide by the contract. If the contract is violated, the person who violates the contract will riot with magic power. Roughly dictated the contract he wrote with the Nagoya commissioner, and signed his name on it. Niu Renyi gave the contract to the Nagoya Commissioner, and ordered, "You give the contract to Uesugi Ken, and let him sign it and drip his own blood." Having said that, he turned his head to look at Xiao Xun'er of Hatake: "Xun'er and Hatake, you also follow him to be a witness. Remember, make sure that it is Ken Uesugi himself who signed and dripped blood." "Then Senior Hatake, this kind of magic contract is sworn by the origin of the magician, as long as it is signed, it must be abided by.Shou, you have seen the consequences of breaking the contract. A magic riot is equivalent to abolishing one's cultivation, so it is absolutely impossible for him to make such a big sacrifice in order to keep me. " "In the final analysis, there must be a result between me and him. Just like what Xun'er said, even if he didn't show me the kindness of nurturing me, I still have the feeling of having children with him. It's okay to avoid seeing each other all the time. Isn't it " When Niu Renyi said this, he didn't go on, everything was silent. Feeling Niu Renyi's determination, Hatake and Mizuki looked at each other, and they saw bitterness in each other's eyes. They still didn't want Niu Renyi to return to Nagoya, but so what if they didn't want to, Niu Renyi already had an idea. Thinking about the current self, I'm afraid I can't stop Niu Renyi, and the eldest lady who can stop her is still in a mood. Hatake sighed, and finally had to take out his jade card to ask Mao Lilan for instructions In Japan, there used to be something called "disaster culture". This culture has survived for hundreds of years - in Japan. It specifically refers to the resilience of people to deal with crises in a short period of time formed in the face of disasters such as fires, earthquakes and floods. However, in the sixty years after the war, in the face of huge disasters, people in the Japanese region, especially the metropolises, have completely lost this culture. Today's people, once encountering a disaster, only know how to save themselves, but they have almost no practical knowledge and awareness of being a "civic duty" about how to nip in the bud the various hidden dangers of disasters that may expand around them. Especially in metropolises such as Tokyo and Nagoya, which have a heavy burden-millions of "work flow". On the other hand, in the metropolis that is full of intrigue and drunkenness, despite repeated appeals, almost all areas have no corresponding protective measures in response to "sudden disasters". For this reason, after the earthquake in Nagoya, people in traffic stations and bustling commercial streets fell into blind panic. As building fragments, store signs, billboards, and whistling glass panels continued to "crack" and fall from the sky, people on the street rushed to hide in the building without thinking. However, the tide of asylum seekers completely forgot that it is an earthquake now. Body 72. Different ways of disaster relief As a result, they directly collided with the crowd who escaped from the shaking building. For a while, the screams and roars after the collision were endless, and the scene was tragic. Hundreds of people were trampled to death in the chaos. In civilian areas, people snatched and discarded clothing and furniture from the fire, which also contributed to the spread of the fire. In order not to be burned by the fire, people who are afraid of the fire and heat also began to jump into the foul-smelling sewers and rivers. Although the buildings also collapsed and fell into the river, people who jumped into the water often did not die well. For a time, the burning flames almost burned the night sky of the entire city red. Although after the disaster, the fire department of the Tokyo Metropolitan Government also received an emergency dispatch order. But just as Niu Renyi had guessed, the disaster relief work was indeed not going smoothly. Especially in the hardest-hit areas, the roads are clogged with burning vehicles and collapsed houses, and there are very few fire trucks that can really rush to various fire scenes in the city center. On the other hand, the desperate escape crowd and the obstruction of vehicles also made the fire fighting operation extremely difficult. After Niu Renyi came to the disaster relief headquarters in Nagoya by teleportation magic, he also witnessed an escaped car running wildly through the crowd through magic monitoring, killing and injuring many people, and finally crashing into a utility pole On¡ªthe furious people then pulled the driver out of the car and beat him with fists until the man turned into a bloody lump of flesh. In order to reduce the losses caused by the disaster as much as possible, the first thing that Niu Renyi and Xiao Xun'er, the commissioners of the Kyoto National Security Team came to Nagoya, was to be arranged to wear masks to the disaster site for disaster relief. In the face of the disaster, Uesugi Ken didn't seem to intend to let Niu Renyi be pampered. Having learned that Niu Renyi's body has basically recovered and he has the ability to search for life, the ruler of Nagoya put Niu Renyi at the forefront to prevent the fire from spreading! And looking at Ken Uesugi, who was not polite to him at all, Niu Renyi also wished that the other party would not be nasty with him. With a heartbeat, I waited until the disaster relief was over, and I slipped away, and he rushed to the scene of the earthquake relief. And because of his appearance, some problems that ordinary people could not solve were immediately solved! A certain fire scene in Nagoya shopping street. "Captain, we can't get close to the fire scene!" The firefighter ran back holding the hose and shouted palely. "If it continues like this, the disaster will definitely be out of control!" The chief of the fire brigade looked ashen, and picked up the phone in the command vehicle. "Haven't you prepared the explosives yet? What are you doing? The fire truck is surrounded by the crowd and can't drive? Even if you carry the explosives, you have to carry them here! Hurry up!!" In the aftershocks, the ground was still shaking back and forth. Although the shaking was much lighter than before, the panicked people had already been deranged by the earthquake at this time, how could they listen to orders! "It's dangerous here, everyone please leave! Please evacuate to the direction of Uesugi Bridge as soon as possible!" The loudspeaker of the fire truck kept repeating these words, "To prevent the fire from spreading, we will place explosives to blow up the building. Please leave quickly!" The sound was loud, but no matter how loud it was, it was still overwhelmed by the cries of the surrounding crowd, and the crowd surrounding the ambulance did not move at all. And just when the situation became tense. Niu Renyi and Xiao Xun'er, who were teleported by space magic, appeared out of thin air on the roof of the fire truck. Seeing such a group of people suddenly appearing from the roof of the car, the scene fell into a state of dumbfounding for a while. Not only the fire brigade members present were dumbfounded, but even the wild cats and dogs escaping nearby were also attracted by this shocking scene. As a bystander, Niu Renyi had long been mentally prepared. After condescendingly identifying himself with the chief of the fire brigade and asking about the situation, he arranged for an accompanying magician to use magic amplification to tell everyone around where to take refuge. ?It was also a broadcast, but because the sound was louder and the coverage was wider, the crowd at the scene finally heard the arrangements of the fire brigade. Even so, some disobedient idiots still surrounded the fire truck and asked the fire brigade to save their family members and property. Obviously, this is a typical person who wants to pay collectively for his own self-interest. And in order to solve the problem quickly, these days, the numb Niu Renyi, who has killed and killed, does not intend to talk nonsense at all. ?A body suddenly appeared in front of the group of disobedient thorns. Under the stunned and amazed gazes of the people around, as soon as he raised his hand, the man's head was exploded with silver flames on the spot! This move was decisive and decisive, directly pulling the effect of suppressing the crowd to its full value. And Niu Renyi's subsequent sentence "stop the rescuers, kill!" also directly turned this group of noisy people from mobs into sheep. After that, Niu Renyi, Hatake and his party went to the source of the fire together. A two-story wooden structure shopping mall and a steel-concrete structure store. When they got downstairs, the flames had already reached the eaves of the warehouse. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the group of people rescued another six people in the fire scene like a superman. Among them are two little boys and three old people. A woman with a broken leg. After rushing out of the fire with the two little boys in his arms, Niu Renyi then performed a demolition technique in front of ordinary people. By using ground stabbing magic on the thin drop point of the house structure, on the basis that explosives were useless, after a deafening loud noise, the building collapsed in a gray smoke screen Similar situations have since appeared in various fire scenes in Nagoya city. Due to the clear division of labor and strong suppression, as long as Niu Renyi has been to the fire scene, the fire in that area can be slowed down and extinguished within ten minutes at most. Such efficiency is obviously unmatched by other search and rescue teams. As a result, the good news of Niu Renyi's successful disaster relief was continuously conveyed to Ken Uesugi's official residence. Of course, apart from the good news, there are also people who are dissatisfied with Niu Renyi's disaster relief methods. As far as they were concerned, they didn't want to see Niu Renyi like this. The dissatisfied people are roughly divided into two categories, one is the Tachibana family who was hit by an earthquake just after arriving in Nagoya, and the other is local politicians. As far as the Ju family is concerned, the more people Niu Renyi saves, the harder it will be for the Uesugi family to deal with in the future. Judging from Niu Renyi's performance in the disaster today, Tachibana Ukyo only felt that this was Ken Uesugi trying to build momentum for his son. For a long time in the future, the local national security commissioner will inevitably have no objection to his succession to Nagoya. For politicians, they are afraid of trouble! There are too many things wrong with Niu Renyi's way of killing people to suppress panic! Ghost knows how many keyboard warriors will go online to expose the truth after the disaster. And in order to make things more secure after the event, the local ordinary human government commissioner has now personally visited Ken Uesugi. Text 73¡ª74. Hoshino Nanai who escaped "In Sakae Ward and Showa Ward, in order to suppress the panic, your special disaster relief team has killed more than 20 people. If things go on like this, paper can't cover the fire, Mr. Uesugi." Disaster relief center, the study of Ken Uesugi's official residence. The Mayor of Nagoya begged for mercy from Ken Uesugi with a bitter face. "I know, my lord, that you want to do disaster relief, but such disaster relief and other things will be very difficult to deal with afterwards. Even if you can use an amnestic stick to erase your memory, if someone slips through the net, the consequences will be disastrous. Public opinion will crush people to death." "What are you talking about at this time." Facing the mayor's proposal, Uesugi Ken turned a deaf ear. Seeing the fire in the distance getting smaller and smaller, he shook his head indifferently. "You also have to see how many people he saved? The people are ignorant, too stupid, and they should be killed, right?" "And you don't have to worry, I've arranged for someone to order the memory-modifying potion from Europe, and I'll arrange for someone to put the potion in the delivery soup. Just make sure they drink it. The potion will erase them in the next three hours memory. Much more stable than usual amnesia lamps." "Isn't that dangerous? Magic potions are used on ordinary people." The mayor of Nagoya frowned and reminded, "Didn't it mean that magic supplies cannot be used on us ordinary people?" "At this time and at that time, in order to prevent them from ptsd, I will report to the Church of Magic. Then ohMr. Mayor, when will I need your teaching?" "We don't need you to point and point us to do things in the S class of the National Security Group. Special circumstances require vigorous and decisive measures. Looking back on history, only by being strong can we see immediate results." "But¡­¡­" "If you come to me next time because of such irrelevant and troublesome things, I think you, the mayor of Nagoya, can go underground." "Understand?" The mayor of Nagoya trembled, and looked at Ken Uesugi with anger, but finally he could only bear the humiliation and lowered his head. In the face of absolute power how much power does he, a leader who is promoted in the name of democracy, have To put it bluntly, Mao did not. The Self-Defense Forces and the army are not in his hands, and now he can only resign himself to fate. However, feeling the nod of the people behind him, Ken Uesugi, who turned his back to the mayor, let out a low sigh. Now that the situation has developed like this, it is not what he thought. Originally, if there was no earthquake in Nagoya, Ken Uesugi would have to do everything possible to bring Niu Renyi over. Unlike Uesugi Fei, in order for this son to grow up stably, he had already prepared the best resources, Niu Renyi's cultivation background to give him whatever he wanted. But now with this shock, all his preparations were ruined. Originally, the capital dispute between Nagoya and Kyoto was still slightly ahead in today's voting. However, as the disaster befalls the city, it will take at least five years to repair and rebuild the city based on the current destroyed area, and these five years are also the most crucial period for Niu Renyi to rapidly improve his strength. . Originally, with the financial resources of the Uesugi family and Niu Renyi's talent, they could pile up Niu Renyi into the youngest orange in history within five years even with a pile of resources. But now for the reconstruction of the city and the stability of the site, where does he have the money to continue to prepare resources for Niu Renyi. In order to allow him to grow rapidly, for the time being, they can only follow Niu Renyi's own wishes and put him in the capital for free-range breeding. According to the information obtained from his conversation with Mao Lilan, the latter has also spared no effort in cultivating Niu Renyi. I believe that with the child's current strength and decisive character, at least he won't suffer too much if he continues to stay in the capital. Frankly speaking, to agree to allow Niu Renyi to return to the capital, it feels like an ancient monarch giving protons. But who made Niu Renyi, a bastard, determined to go back. Instead of spending huge manpower and material resources to force Niu Renyi to come back, it's better to follow the child's wishes for the time being. So far, the only consolation for him is that this child followed him in killing decisively and resolutely. Such an existence usually looks harmless to humans and animals, but when it comes to major and important matters, it is absolutely unambiguous in handling things. And for those who want to bully him (Honma Fukiha), he can also do double repayment with an eye for an eye! This kind of character can at least ensure that Niu Renyi will not be useless in Kyoto. It's a pity that at this special moment, he is destined not to share too much father-son time with Niu Renyi. At present, the reason why he does everything possible to call Niu RenyiThere were thirty or forty places where the fire had passed, and he had thrown all the charred and lifeless corpses into the Ring of the Earth. This was not because Niu Renyi wanted to desecrate these corpses, but as a long-term preparation for him. He still doesn't know where the Xue Nai rescued by the fat man came from. But judging from the reports given to him by several old people in the ring, it has been confirmed that this Xue Nai has not undergone transformation or disguise. Because Niu Renyi also confirmed with his own eyes that this Xue Nai's soul was original, so in order to solve the rations of this blood clan Xue Nao, he just threw the corpses into the ring. As for the freshness of the corpse after it was thrown in, he didn't have to worry about it. With Ampere Qingming's talisman technology, the amulets on the dragon's dead body will not rot for thousands of years. The problem of embalming these corpses is obviously not a problem. But thinking about it, a commissioner who was watching the news of the jade badge suddenly changed his face from the original sitting position to a standing position. "My lord, an unknown large canine animal has appeared in the Tachibana Forest in Nagoya and is killing people indiscriminately. Two teams of the search and rescue team have been killed by that monster. The monster is immune to magic. Lord Ken Uesugi, please go and solve it." Nana Hoshino was walking through the woods in Nagoya with a sprained foot. It was lucky to escape from Nagoya Castle, because the earthquake loosened the barrier and structure of the cell where she was held, so Hoshino Nanai had a chance to escape from the prison by transforming into a mouse. Escape from the cell. And because the person whose martial soul was transplanted was Ditto, she seized the opportunity to escape, and now she disguised herself as an ordinary Japanese housewife and mixed in with the fleeing crowd. If it was the heyday, if Nana Hoshino got out of the cell, she wouldn't have to go through such troubles anymore, she could turn into a bird and fly out of Nagoya. However, because the group of magicians in Nagoya only provided her with the minimum amount of food and water during the detention, Hoshino Qilai's current physical strength can barely force her to transform into a human form. However, due to physical reasons and lack of people and horses, her left foot was unfortunately injured in an aftershock just now. At that time, she was on the platform of a descending staircase, and there was a civilian hotel with a height of about six floors ten meters away. The hotel tilted due to the ground crack, in an aftershock, slowly pressed down towards Hoshino Qilai like a slow motion in a movie. At that time, she could only instinctively speed up to avoid the impact, but due to lack of physical strength, she went downstairs too fast, and finally lost her center of gravity and fell down the stairs. When he fell downstairs, his eyes were full of golden flowers, and the smell of burnt and dust poured into his nose His whole body was like a ball, bouncing up and down the stairs. It felt as if he lost all his strength at once, his whole body was aching, and his face felt slippery. When she came back to her senses, her leg was already injured. Just now I was only thinking about escaping, but I didn¡¯t feel any pain. It was only now that I noticed that my left foot was hurt badly. Every step I took, my ankle hurt unbearably. She looked around, trying to distract herself. However, the more I looked at it, the more I realized that the wound was more painful. She found herself surrounded by people who were currently fleeing. Some were panting heavily while hurrying, and some were sobbing non-stop. Others shouted and ran forward in the shade. Behind her, that is, behind the woods, the flames were soaring into the sky, and a burning smell mixed with a strong woody fragrance came to the nostrils. And the forest she lives in is called Tachibana Forest, which is near the Gaien of Nagoya Castle. The large forest square not far from this place is now considered a government-designated refuge site, and has now gathered tens of thousands of asylum seekers. In the darkness, people were crowded, and sometimes firelight shone in through the trees, bringing a little hazy light to this night that had become distorted by terror. At this time, the conversation of the people affected by the disaster diverted Hoshino Qilai's attention. "The residential area has been completely destroyed!" Someone said, "Lvban, Tenggu and the residential areas near Dahongshan are almost the same!" "It's not bad. I heard that the S class of the National Security Group was dispatched, using super-power fighters! The work was particularly vigorous and resolute, and it also used magic-like means." A person walked past Hoshino Qilai while talking, his speech speed was very fast. "Magic just kidding how could there be magic?" "I didn't see it with my own eyes, but I heard that every time they appeared, they would appear on the roof of the fire truck out of thin air, but anyone who wanted to take advantage of the chaos and make trouble would be exploded with flames by the leader called "Young Master"." Turned his head, the corpses disappeared without a trace on the spot!" Hoshino Qilai stood up supporting her uninjured leg, and she suddenly realized who the young master was talking about! ()?I have seen it with my own eyes, but I heard that every time they appear, they appear out of thin air on the roof of the fire truck, but anyone who wants to take advantage of the chaos will be exploded with flames by the leader called "Young Master" The head and the corpse disappeared without a trace on the spot! " Hoshino Qilai stood up supporting her uninjured leg, and she suddenly realized who the young master was talking about! ( Text 75¡ª76. Scarlet giant dog In the prison of Uesugi's family, even if the news of Hoshino Qilai is blocked, it is already known that Niu Renyi's true identity is not the kid in Kyoto she imagined. According to the dictation of the prison officer who brought her meals, Niu Renyi is now the illegitimate son of Uesugi Ken, the recognized commander of Nagoya. In the context of the death of the only son Uesugi Fei, Niu Renyi will also be the first heir to inherit the Uesugi family business. According to the meaning of the food delivery guard, whether she was alive or dead was originally planned to be handed over to Niu Renyi after he woke up. It's just that in these short eight days, many twists and turns related to her life and death occurred. Including the night attack of Uesugi's house by the Dragon Team and the Kyoto National Security Team; it also included Niu Renyi single-handedly opening the field to destroy the blood clan, and then he suddenly disappeared again. Due to the limited information obtained in the prison, the truth that Hoshino Qilai can roughly guess is that Niu Renyi should not plan to stay in Nagoya! Otherwise, it doesn't make sense to become a hero and then not see people. But what did these ordinary people say just nowYoung Master! ? ! ? Could it be that Uesugi Ken's daughter personally rescued the disaster? But it shouldn't be Even if the background of Uesugi's family is in decline after such a thing happens, it is impossible for Uesugi Yui to personally rescue the disaster! "Excuse me¡­¡­" Hoshino Qilai intends to confirm the gender of the "young master" to that person. "Do you know whether the young master is a man or a woman?" "It's a man, about 1.9 meters tall, very tall, wearing a mask, and his figure is said to be very thin, but some say he is very tall!" When the man saw a woman asking him, he spoke more vigorously. "I heard that he is very powerful and can set fire with his bare hands. In order to save people, he can melt the steel bars of the building with his bare hands. In his hands, barbells and cement are like tofu. Although he is very decisive in killing people, he is saving people. It's also unambiguous!" "The female commissioner in that team is not so good, I was at the tram station and saw a state-owned tram full of passengers derailed on the elevated line - the bodies, items and so on were put on hold There. Then a woman commissioner put the tram upright with her bare hands." "Are you kidding me? How could a woman have such great strength!" Someone retorted loudly in an unbelievable voice. "It's true, I also want to take a video to leave evidence, but for the sake of confidentiality, the group of people temporarily confiscated the mobile phones and shooting machines of everyone present" "Oh my god, is this the true power of Class S of the National Security Group!?" At this time, one person said angrily, "If what you said is true, then the problem is serious. Anyway, you can't kill people at will. Is it legal to kill someone?! We have paid taxes." "Indiscriminate killing of innocent people in the name of saving lives is a crime! I want to protest!" Hoshino Nanai silently looked at the loud protester, her eyes seemed to be looking at an idiot. This kind of indiscriminate killing of human rights in times of disaster is really hard not to want to die. You have no power, no power, and you are forced to talk about it all day long. Are you really not afraid that those in power will deal with you! Hoshino Qilai complained in her heart At this time, the lights of the car came through the gaps in the leaves. At this moment, there was a shout, and I don't know what happened. "Stop!" Someone yelled, "Hey! Stop!" A car tried to drive through the crowd at full speed, but was stopped by the crowd. A car is a taxi. People surrounded the car, yelling loudly. "Please take me to the suburbs! You can pay as much as you want!" Someone begged the driver. There are also people who are desperately asking: "What happened to Tiangong? Is it still burning?" "No way, run away, there is a monster behind, there is a monster behind?" The driver who was pulled out of the car pleaded with tears. "Please don't smash the car! Can I take the wounded Run away. There are monsters behind!" "There is a monster behind, what monster!?" Someone shouted again, "Are you kidding me? Don't be alarmist. There are no monsters in this world?! That Sigla is just a rhetoric used by the government to cover up biological viruses." "Really, there has been an exchange of fire with Section S of the National Security Group, and that monster has killed many commissioners of the National Security Group! It's in the broadcast! Don't go to the square, don't go!" "Turn on the radio!" As he spoke, two or three people got into the car. "Turn up the volume!" The people around shouted, "Let's hear it toonbsp; And this giant beast obviously uses humans as food. The crystal-shaped wings on its flanks can disperse into countless small branches, inserting into the bodies of the surrounding people. Driven by the latter's consciousness, those scattered crystal-like wings are just like blood-drawing needles, sucking a person into a mummy! "Bang bang bang!" At this time, gunshots rang out, and when I looked closely, it was a nearby policeman who was shooting at the giant beast with a pistol. Unbelievably, the bullet carried huge kinetic energy and hit the surface of the blood-colored monster's body with a series of crisp sounds. However. The bullet's attack only left white marks on the giant beast's layer of blood-colored crystals. And the white marks only existed for a moment. It just dissipates completely, and doesn't care about the opponent's ordinary attack. Maybe it felt that the gunshots had disturbed him, but the blood-colored behemoth just turned its head and stared at the shooter, and the body of the policeman who fired the gun was inexplicably burned with blood-colored flames. Then, within a few breaths, it turned into a pile of fly ash. Hoshino Qilai was desperate She wondered if she was going to be so unlucky Why did she run into such a monster after escaping from Nagoya Castle! And just when she was weak and complained about when her legs and feet were injured, it happened that she was not up to date. A turning point appeared. I saw a figure suddenly appearing beside the giant beast with lightning speed, and before Hoshino Qilai saw it clearly, the giant beast that was sucking human blood was sent flying into the sky with a bang. ! The next moment, Hoshino Qilai saw the person who shota tall man wearing a mask and wearing a firefighting suit. "Is an earthquake just an earthquake? This kind of monster still appears and affects my rescue, damn it!" He heard the man talking to himself in a familiar voice, and then he raised his hands lightly. With the lifting of his palms, a small blue tornado with silver flames suddenly appeared on the ground. It was only two meters high, but after a while, the tornado storm swelled against the wind, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a tornado hurricane of more than ten feet. In the tornado storm, the blood-colored giant beast let out a low roar, which resounded through the mountains. With the sound of the dog barking, the blood crystals on his body glowed brightly, and in the blink of an eye, raging bloody flames burst out of his body, and the bloody flames curled up and rolled, finally converging into a huge bloody pillar of fire , straight into the sky. This posture unexpectedly defeated the seemingly unstoppable storm. "What a terrifying formation." Nana Hoshino wiped the sweat rolling down her forehead, thinking in shock. "Then how will he respond?" Hoshino Nanaraixuan immediately cast her eyes on the person who gave her a familiar feeling. Although not entirely sure, the girl felt that the face behind the mask must be the one she loved and admired. It was too late to say it, and then it was too fast, and the attack that looked slightly familiar to Luka, the boss of the King of Fighters, was used by the owner of the figure. Driven by the figure, the shock wave wrapped in the power of thunder bombarded the blood-colored behemoth four times in a row. The giant mouth of the blood-colored beast let out a roaring hum. Immediately afterwards, its single wing fluttered, and a bloody pillar of fire shot out from its body, and then it left the body. Then it hit the Kaiser wave sent by the figure. The two forces collided with lightning in the air. At the moment of the collision, the space was almost silent. "Boom!" A thunderous sound exploded among the man and the beast out of thin air. At the junction of the two, the space seems to be slightly rippling. "Boom!" Amidst a muffled sound resounding through the forest, when Kaiserbo and the pillar of fire dissipated, the owner of the figure moved again. This time, Hoshino Qilai didn't see exactly what the figure was doing, but it was like turning into a flash of lightning and passing through the area of ??energy turbulence in an instant, and appeared behind the blood-colored giant beast! What's frightening is that the body of the giant beast, which even bullets can't penetrate, was broken by Niu Renyi's hand. His hand was also wrapped in the power of flames, and a circle of high-speed rotating wind blades formed on his fingertips, like a ball of flames covered with blades, inserted into the indescribable part of the buttocks of the blood-colored giant beast . The blood-colored behemoth howled miserably, and the red spiral horns on the top made it emit a flame shield to protect itself, and tried to burn its own flames to the figure's owner! The fiery bloody flame made the masked man Dai, who was suspected to be Niu Renyi, frown slightly, and the next moment, he saw him forming a weird handprint in front of him. Immediately afterwards, the surrounding air became extremely stagnant, and the giant beast's body froze suddenly. In just a split second, Hoshino Qilai who was nearby felt that the masked man had become stronger again. If we say that the feeling of looking at the masked man was a high mountain before, but now the feeling of looking at the latter is the giant mountain! Only one second to remember the address of this site:print. Immediately afterwards, the surrounding air became extremely stagnant, and the giant beast's body froze suddenly. In just a split second, Hoshino Qilai who was nearby felt that the masked man had become stronger again. If we say that the feeling of looking at the masked man was a high mountain before, but now the feeling of looking at the latter is the giant mountain! Genius remembers the address of this site in one second. Text 77-78. Defeat and Misaka Mashiro The former also makes people have the desire to climb and conquer, but the latter only makes people feel unattainable and unattainable. "Is this the young master's stunt that the prison guard said can make the enemy weak and make himself stronger?" Nana Hoshino clutched her chest and couldn't help thinking. During the period of surveillance in the prison, Hoshino Qilai also asked many stories about Niu Renyi through insinuating and the prison guard who brought her meals. Among them, there are exaggerated rumors that Niu Renyi single-handedly slaughtered the blood alliance army. Originally, Nana Hoshino felt that the rumor was exaggerated by the guards, but when she was in the opponent's domain, the feeling that she was carrying a heavy burden on her body, and it was difficult to even breathe, made Nana Hoshino believe it. The rumor may be true! Relying on the suppression of the blood-colored giant beast, a light drink was also shouted from the mouth of the figure's owner. "Darkness cries." The next moment, a violent tornado of green and silver flames emerged in front of him, smashing the huge bloody flame shield of the giant beast into pieces! The tornado has very great power, and even engulfs the huge body of the giant beast into the air. However, the behemoth trapped in the storm did not disarm. As it struggled hard, the blood in the animal pupils suddenly became brighter. The huge claws slammed up a bright blood light in an attempt to complete the counterattack against the masked man! The place where the palm and claw passed actually tore through the air, and then a sharp sound wave resounded piercingly above the ground. Looking at the terrifying attack of the blood-colored giant beast, the masked man suspected of being Niu Renyi was calm and unhurried, and saw two mud walls, three meters high and one meter thick, standing abruptly in front of him with his palm slightly raised. "Ka" The giant palm hit the two earthen walls. There was a crisp click sound amidst the bloodshed. The earth wall was smashed into pieces all over the ground and dissipated with the wind. I have to admit that the attack of this giant beast is really tyrannical, and it still broke through the defense of the masked man despite its limited strength. A deep roar sounded from the huge mouth of the giant beast. Looking at the masked man, it chose to attack melee instead. Facing the physical attack pursued by the giant beast, the masked man had no choice but to dodge. Fortunately, in terms of speed and agility, the mask man is obviously slightly higher! On the ground, the body of the giant beast kept moving. And the masked man dodged methodically and quickly. Although it seems that the wind is slightly falling, and it only dodges but does not attack, but every dodge is like dancing, just right. Looking at the battle not far away and the constantly turbulent space, Hoshino Qilai secretly clicked her tongue. Just the aftermath of their kind of fighting. I'm afraid he can easily chop a Blue Level into pieces! "Beast, since you don't intend to let me be captured alive, then don't blame me! I really think I'm a horn for you!?" A faintly angry low shout roared out from the mouth of the masked man. The next moment, a strong silver light burst out from the masked man's body. In the dark night, the strong light was very dazzling, with the faint power of the rising sun, illuminating most of the night sky. "Oh my God This power is completely different from the power I felt when we met in the villa last time Isn't it the bull's head!!!!" Seeing the majesty of the masked man and the sharp horns protruding from the mask on his forehead, Hoshino Qilai was shocked. After witnessing the scene of Niu Renyi blocking and killing his colleagues in the villa last time, the girl already knew that Niu Renyi had the ability to transform herself and even kill Qingchen. It's just that it's different from the feeling Niu Renyi transformed last time, this time the feeling is obviously two kinds of power compared to last time. That transformation of Niu Renyi also made Hoshino Qilai feel that the user was Niu Renyi. But this time, the feeling the other party used only made her feel that the latter was another speciesa dragon! It feels very similar to a professor with a dragon spirit! However, they couldn't help being the same, there was still some blood clan aura in the figure dodging. (This is not a bull's headneverbut why does the sound sound so similar? I haven't seen what happened in the past few days.) The abnormality on the masked man's body was also noticed by the blood-colored giant beast. Feel the strange surge of energy in the surrounding world suddenly. It roared, and within a few feet around, the flames burned even worse! On the other side, the silver brilliance of the masked man enveloped the world. ? After a long while of brewing, the lightThe disaster situation in each area of ??the house" In front of a taxi that was also hijacked, people were listening to the radio attentively. The leading one was a girl wearing a mask and a tall, slender boy. Listening to what was broadcast on the radio, the girl clenched her fists excitedly. The elimination of the monster is definitely the best news the girl has received in this hour. Thinking of the monster just now slapped her space magician to death, and almost killed her and Ikki. The girl Misaka Mashiro couldn't help itching her teeth with hatred. In fact, after the disaster, Ikki and Mashiro also participated in the disaster relief activities. Because she can control the sand and Yihui can control the fire, the efficiency and decisiveness of saving people are no worse than that of Niu Renyi and Xiao Xun'er's team at the beginning. It's just that when they came to rescue near the forest square, an accident happened. After rescuing a fire, they received an emergency call from a nearby search and rescue team. The signal indicated that a large unknown dog creature appeared near Nagoya Mori Plaza and was massacring civilians indiscriminately. Originally, with the identity and status of Misaka Mashiro, it is not necessary to participate in the rescue when the strength of the enemy and the enemy is unknown. The safest way is to teleport back to Nagoya Castle, and hide in the fortified room of Nagoya Castle, where it is completely isolated from the ground, and the earthquake can be safe even if it hits a magnitude ten. But when Misaka Mashiro thought of the entire Nagoya National Security Team, he couldn't compare to Xiao Xun'er in terms of word-of-mouth or support. Moreover, Xiao Xun'er was the only team sent to pick up Niu Renyi instead of her, so she was a little annoyed. He intends to improve his status in the heart of the S Section Commissioner of the Nagoya National Security Group by killing the monsters that most of the commissioners cannot solve. In her initial conception, Misaka Mashiro felt that even if the monster was stronger than her individual strength, it was impossible for her to be stronger than Grandma Uzumaki. At that time, I really can't beat it, so I asked grandma to show up. Different from her own villa at the time, at least this time she rescued her so that grandma could let go of her hands and feet and display her strength. It's just that the strength of the monster exceeded her expectations after all. Under the hard attack of the whole team, she and Ikki only crippled one of the monster's wings in the end. And because the speed couldn't keep up with the monster, in the end she could only beat the monster away instead of killing it. ?Because during the battle, the mage team responsible for space transmission had died on duty, and lost several people who left the channel. They could only wait for the rescue of the local government with the remaining survivors. After waiting for half an hour, the responders didn't arrive, but in the end they heard the news that the monster had been wiped out from the car radio of the intercepting vehicle. I have to say that it is really exciting news for everyone in the square that the monster can be killed. It is no exaggeration to say that at least a few thousand of the tens of thousands of people who took refuge in the square lost their lives because of the monster, and the disaster it caused was no less than that of a small earthquake. "Who do you think will be the result of the monster, could it be the head of the Uesugi family?" Kazuki Sakamoto asked Misaka Mashiro after listening to the radio. "I don't think it's possible. You saw it on the battlefield just now. That monster is immune to magic. Even the attack caused by Chakra can only cause half the damage. Who else do you think is the physical master here besides the bull's head?" ?¡± "Boss Tauis he really that strong!?" Kazuki Sakamoto shook his head in disbelief, wanting to deny the fact Misaka Mashiro guessed. For him, the most unacceptable thing he could do was to work so hard, but the gap between Niu Renyi and him was getting wider and wider. "Don't be discouraged, follow your own path resolutely, and you can accumulate a lot of money." Mashiro Misaka patted Kazuki Sakamoto on the shoulder and comforted him. Things have come to this, she has nothing else to say except to comfort Ikki. Counting the masters of martial arts near Nagoya, apart from Xiao Xun'er, Niu Renyi is the only one. According to the report of the dead commissioner, their young master returned to Nagoya half an hour ago. ?Referring to the fact that the monster used fire, Niu Renyi also used fire. Those who could kill the monster logically speculated who else could be besides the bull's head. It can't be Xiao Xun'er! If that's the case, wouldn't it be equivalent to her injuring the monster and making a wedding dress for Xiao Xun'er. If this was the case, Misaka Mashiro felt that he could be pissed off. The two were talking, when suddenly cheers came from a distance. Immediately afterwards, there was the hum of a car engine, and the dazzling lights came through from the road in the distance, illuminating the crowd gathered in the square. Three large trucks stopped, and soldiers in khaki military uniforms with helmets on their heads jumped out of the trucks one after another. "Attention everyone, we are the ambulance squad of the Ground Self-Defense Force." A loud voice came from the car's radio speaker. "Are there any wounded who need first aid? We will treat them immediately. Those who can barely walk, please maintain order. We will set up a temporary ambulance here and distribute food and water to everyone." Only one second to remember the address of this site:bsp; Immediately afterwards, there was the hum of a car engine, and the dazzling lights came through from the road in the distance, illuminating the crowd gathered in the square. Three large trucks stopped, and soldiers in khaki military uniforms with helmets on their heads jumped out of the trucks one after another. "Attention everyone, we are the ambulance squad of the Ground Self-Defense Force." A loud voice came from the car's radio speaker. "Are there any wounded who need first aid? We will treat them immediately. Those who can barely walk, please maintain order. We will set up a temporary ambulance here and distribute food and water to everyone." Genius remembers the address of this site in one second. Text 78-79. Giant Beast Cub "Please act in an orderly manner. The earthquake has stopped, and we are taking effective measures for the fire. The recovery of the railway line is still unpredictable, but the main roads in various districts of the city are being repaired by the Self-Defense Force's engineering unit. I believe It won¡¯t be long before we can pass.¡± "Then can we take a ride?" Someone shouted, "We live in Liuguithe family is worried." "In a short while, the transportation team will arrive here. Please wait patiently. Because there are a large number of people going, please be calm and patient We will also broadcast the news of the disaster and traffic recovery in various districts here, and at the same time , we will try our best to provide some supplies for everyone Please keep calm, our team members will set up an ambulance as soon as possible. Please keep calm, be sure.¡± The official response from the ambulance team was very standard, and they kept calm in their mouths and mouths. It seemed that in other places where victims of the disaster gathered, the people had already suffered a lot from the lack of calmness of the people. Amid waves of appeasing sounds, several tall searchlights were set up beside the vehicle. Seeing this, Kazuki Sakamoto raised his left hand slightly, and immediately extinguished all the artificial torches he had inserted around the square. Clusters of blue flames flew back to his hands like little birds. These torches were temporarily lit by Kazuki Sakamoto and Mashiro Misaka after fighting off the monsters, using Neko Mata no Fire. This is done on the one hand because the surrounding power outages have a very low visibility range, and there must be sufficient lighting to prevent the blood-colored giant beast from returning. And with the arrival of the ambulance squad, these flames can also retire. After all, there is a forest not far away a few hundred meters away. If someone with a brain uses this fire to light the forest, Sakamoto will become an arsonist in disguise. Seeing that all the torches around were extinguished, the people in the center of the square were frightened and showed a little regret on their faces. To a certain extent, Ikki's fire gave the survivors of the square a light after the chaos. For many people, it was a light of hope. ?Because Ikki's behavior of closing the fire was too eye-catching, and the costumes of their group were also the costumes of the S class of the local national security team. The ambulance team who came to the rescue immediately realized that there was a class S of the National Security Group among the rescued people. After a while, a team of people from the ambulance squad came out to contact Misaka Mashiro and others. With the light reflected from the searchlight, Misaka Mashiro could clearly see the face of the leader. The person who came was a male, who seemed to be less than thirty years old, his face was tanned by the sun, and he looked very capable. Although he has the appearance of a modern youth, it is strange that this face makes Zhenbai feel that this person still has a childlike innocence. "Everyone is an important member of Section S of the National Security Group, my humble Kinoshita Fujita, I have met several officers." The other party's face is very immature, but when he speaks, he feels full of disobedience. After giving a military salute to Misaka Mashiro and others, he said to a male commissioner who seemed to have a fat figure in a slightly flattering tone: "The officers are lucky, is there anything that needs the help of our ambulance squad. Our ambulance squad can provide a certain full supply." Obviously, this Kinoshita Fujita squad leader is very good at flattering, but this time he simply judged people by their appearance and flattered the wrong person. "Miss, you see what we should do next." Commissioner Fafu turned his head and bowed to Misaka Mashiro and asked, his attitude was more respectful than before. In today's rescue, although Misaka Mashiro failed to kill the blood-colored giant beast, her strength was no worse than that of Miss Xun'er. Considering that Misaka Mashiro still has an unclear relationship with his young lord, Commissioner Blessing doesn't intend to take over the lord's robe. Misaka Mashiro nodded in satisfaction, and said, "Confirm the location of the bull head that is the exact location of your young master, and then ask them to contact you to prepare a helicopter, and we will fly over there. Seriously, there are too few of you who know how to teleport magic through space." .¡± Speaking of this, Misaka Mashiro couldn't help but want to complain about the personnel reserve of the Nagoya National Security Team. In a huge local state agency, there are only a dozen people who know how to teleport magic. And people who need to cast magic to teleport others have enough magic power. ?As a result, the huge Nagoya National Security Team was able to cobble together an eight-member search and rescue task force after the disaster, and there were only three when it was full. One is at Niu Renyi's place, one is at his and the other is at Uesugi Ken's place as an emergency evacuation force. Because the three commissioners of space magic were shot to death by the monster in the battle just now, they were reduced to the end where they had to take refuge with the civilians. &nbsFor example, it will rain. There must be rain after the fire. It's going to rain heavily here" During the discussion of several commissioners, the rain began to fall on Misaka Mashiro's face drop by drop. As the helicopter landed, the rain became heavier and heavier. ?Because there was nowhere to hide from the rain, people began to flee in all directions as if frightened. "Danger! Don't run! Danger! Don't squeeze!" The young team members who were treating the wounded had no choice but to shout at the top of their lungs. But it was too late, people were already running and flocking to the gravel road, and the stones made a crisp sound when they stepped on them. At this time, black rain mixed with dust fell from the sky, and it was particularly prominent when it fell on Misaka Mashiro's white sneakers. ? When the situation was a bit chaotic and out of control, the advantages of those in power were highlighted to the fullest. Ordinary people have been baptized by the black rain, while those in power have successfully boarded the plane A black torrential rain slammed into the great city that had been devastated in the dark. The heavy rain extinguished hundreds of fire points in the city, but more than a hundred fire points continued to burn because of the excessive fire. Fortunately, the torrential rain eased people's concerns about the spread of the fire. However, the fire caused by the leakage of tens of thousands of tons of crude oil, diesel oil and chemicals stored along the coast of Nagoya Bay still cannot be extinguished. Because the fire was so fierce, the rain evaporated in mid-air. Therefore, this area is slowly becoming a no-man's land with high temperature, hypoxia, and poisonous smoke. Not long after, a huge tsunami with a height of eight to ten meters came one after another, rolling the burning combustibles in all directions. For a time, the coastal low-lying areas such as the port area were almost destroyed. The large cargoes piled up in the major ports of Nagoya were not spared, and they caught fire one after another; the freighters and burning oil tankers that were swept onto the land by the tsunami overturned on the artificially filled land. Due to the location of Niu Renyi's rescue, these high-risk areas were avoided from the beginning. Therefore, before returning to the ring to deal with private affairs, their team was also in an absolutely safe zone. Because Niu Renyi gave an order to wait for him at the spot before leaving and not to act without authorization, the eight-member special search and rescue team obediently stood by at the spot. Facing the sudden rainstorm, the group did not feel too flustered. Several people used their wands to lightly touch the room, and a dome covering about half of the basketball hall covered them. This also makes the outside wind and rain even if the rain is heavy, the inside is still dry. Fumbling for the ring that Niu Renyi gave her before leaving, Xiao Xun'er couldn't help recalling the scene that happened just now. Fifteen minutes ago. Niu Renyi dealt with the bloodthirsty giant dog with his own power. The visual shock that that battle brought to the onlookers is unparalleled. Not to mention Niu Renyi's suppression throughout the entire battle, his superb physical skills and easy power control have aroused the admiration of the accompanying magicians more than once. However, while appreciating Niu Renyi's limelight, Xiao Xun'er saw a hidden danger. That is, Niu Renyi's breath in the move has the shadow of gold, wood and stone. This change made her timid and fearful. It feels like Niu Renyi has become a blood clan Even for a moment, Xiao Xun'er felt that the one fighting the blood-colored behemoth was Jin Mushikai. That kind of arrogance and domineering arrogance. If it wasn't for Niu Renyi's other attack methods, they were still similar to the ones she saw in the last time, she almost didn't dare to recognize them. And as the monster was wiped out, the cheers and applause from the surrounding crowd dispelled Xiao Xun'er's temporary doubts. But soon people discovered that the instigator seemed to be unhappy. The person concerned walked around the corpse of the blood-colored giant beast three times with a little puzzlement, and then turned the corpse of the giant beast over with a serious face, and turned the giant beast His belly was exposed. As Xiao Xun'er approached, she saw that Niu Renyi started to disembowel the blood-colored giant beast with the branch he conjured up. The next moment, the latter carried out four puppies of Warcraft that were the size of human babies and shaped like puppies from the belly of the giant beast one by one like a magic trick. The cubs were taken over by Niu Renyi, and the last cub was taken over by Xiao Xun'er. Unlike other cubs that are bloody all over, this cub is white all over, with four claws on its belly, two bloody wings on its back, and a long tail like a dragon. The four little ones haven't opened their eyes yet, and the one in her arms is unusual in appearance, but the breath is already very weak, and blood is still bleeding from the abdomen. It looks like it was injured in the previous battle with the giant beast. "They are still alive, my God, each of these live cubs is a priceless treasure!" An accompanying commissioner looked to the left and looked around and couldn't help shouting in surprise. Only one second to remember the address of this site:p; The four little ones haven't opened their eyes yet, and the one in her arms is unusual in appearance, but the breath is already very weak, and blood is still bleeding from the abdomen. It looks like it was injured in the previous battle with the giant beast. "They are still alive, my God, each of these live cubs is a priceless treasure!" An accompanying commissioner looked to the left and looked around and couldn't help shouting in surprise. Genius remembers the address of this site in one second. Text 79-80. Life Sharing Contract As we all know, there are all kinds of strange and diverse species on the earth. For this reason, humans even classify them as mammals; amphibians; marine; ancient. This is common sense that is generally known by the public. In fact, what ordinary humans don't know is that extraordinary people with extraordinary abilities have discovered many magical species and avoid ordinary people from contacting them. Just like some awakened human beings, these animals also have "geniuses" who have awakened supernatural powers. This part of the heterogeneous species is called magical animals or mutants. It has been discovered by human supernatural beings many years ago, and it has also been outlined as mythical stories by ordinary people. The familiar supernatural creatures in Western stories include phoenixes and unicorns; household names in Eastern stories such as Yuzaoqian and Huang Daxian. No one knows where and when they were born, but because of their great power, they are all vigilant and concerned by the extraordinary. Some species began to be controlled by human magicians or Taoist priests after training and special human control. I don't know the specific situation in China, but for European mages, especially mages who are engaged in arresting extraordinary criminals. They usually adopt a magical creature as a pet and battle companion. This behavior can not only be used to assist them in fighting to make up for their physical insufficiency, but also can be used to let them, as owners, show off their wealth. In recent years, space rifts have become more active, and the emerging species that have traveled through have also gained their favor. And because some of the species that crossed over were not recovered and controlled by the relevant departments in time. New offspring have also been bred between those species and the local indigenous species. Among these new species, there are insects and mammals. The more famous one is the Thunder Rabbit This kind of rabbit is in a normal state, the color is pearly white, and it is no different from ordinary rabbits at first glance. But if you really want to go crazy, the hair all over its body will be as hard as iron, and it can be issued like the cartoon character Pikachu in the cartoon when it enters the battle mode! Because things are rare and expensive, and cubs are the easiest to recover, live cubs of otherworldly animals have also become pets that many supernatural beings flock to. Especially in the circle of magicians in Europe, many well-to-do local tyrants are usually willing to spend a lot of money for these cubs. For example, last year, at the annual auction of magicians in Paris, a mutant hedgehog cub that could breathe fire was sold for 50 million euros, equivalent to about 6.5 billion yen! Considering that a single hedgehog cub can be sold for such an expensive price, it is conceivable how much these four alien dog cubs can sell for. Because the entourage commissioner shouted and exclaimed loudly enough, the magician entourage commissioners who were on the sidelines immediately surrounded him. They whispered to each other and looked at the four cubs whose eyes had not yet opened. For a moment, there were exclamations and regrets in their mouths. "Oh my god, it turned out to be alive. The young master is really lucky. After killing the mother, these four little guys are still alive! This adds up to at least 30 billion." "Matsumoto, your vision is low. A hedgehog can sell for 6.5 billion. It's a hedgehog. It's a dog! And it's a mature body with a strength close to the red level. One of them is at least 20 billion, and it will be put on the European auction. " "You guys are stupid for learning magic, aren't you? This kind of alien cub should be kept by your side instead of sold. Your lord is indeed the son of destiny, and he earned nearly 80 billion for our Nagoya." "Maybe it's not 80 billion. The one in Miss Xun'er's arms is seriously injured and I'm afraid she won't be able to make it through. Is there any animal magic expert here? I'm afraid I won't be able to save it." "No way, I think the bloodline of that cub is obviously more extraordinary. It's about to die, how is it possible? The healing spell doesn't work?" "You are stupid, its mother is immune to magic and forgot! Using magic on it is a waste of magic power, okay?" The magicians who came around whispered for a while! Or marvel at Niu Renyi's strength and luck. Or lamenting that the best-looking and most valiant cub among the four monster cubs has been seriously injured. Considering that this cub is still immune to magic, the cub in Miss Xun'er's arms may be about to fall down soon. Following in the footsteps of his mother, he went to hell to reunite with his mother and son. And the discussions and conversations of several commissioners naturally fell into the ears of Niu Renyi and Xiao Xun'er. At that time, Niu Renyi had just picked up another cub from the belly of the giant beast. Regrettably, the cub that was carried out was completely lifeless, lying limply on Niu Renyi's hands, as ifDetail of the beast. In any case, one hundred million euros! Because the little beast in his arms was about to die, he also made a promise to Delinkovo: "Teacher, please save it. As long as you can save it, I will practice magic for two hours every day for a period of one hour." Year." For 100 million euros, Niu Renyi really went all out. However, in the face of Niu Renyi's urgent request, Delinke Cowart finally spoke like this. ???? "Boy, the key to resuscitating it depends on you In fact, I have a kind of life-sharing contract here, which can link the lives of the two of you into one. In this way, your life can be shared with this little guy .Its wounds can be repaired through the power in your body." "This kind of contract was originally used by the dragon knight to sign a contract with the giant dragon. In this way, even if you encounter a strong enemy, as long as you don't kill two people at the same time, your enemy will never be able to completely kill you .¡± Niu Renyi interrupted the other party and confirmed, "How could there be such a good thing? Let's talk about the disadvantages. What price do I have to pay! If I'm not wrong, after signing this kind of contract, it will die Am I going to die too?" Niu Renyi frowned after hearing the key word "life sharing" mentioned by Delinke Cowart. It has to be said that the word life sharing almost tied the fate of him and this cub together. According to his experience of reading fantasy novels, if this kind of life-sharing contract is really signed, even if the little beast dies, he will have to die? ???????? "You guessed right, but not all right." ?Because Niu Renyi interrupted him halfway through the speech, Derinko Watt gave the latter a slightly dissatisfied look. ???????? "Of course this kind of contract means that if the other person dies, you must die too. But in exchange, you and it also have a chance to obtain each other's racial talents. Not to mention your dragon talent, What effect will it have when it inherits." "Even if you don't inherit from each other, you can tell what talent this little beast has by looking at her mother. Don't forget, that giant beast can heal its injuries by sucking blood as long as it has blood." "Since its mother can, so can it. Don't you think you can put it in the ring as your life supply station during battle? After all, there are hundreds of corpses you left here. This is all the nourishment for it to restore life." "Can you still do this?!" ??Niu Renyi's eyes widened, he was amazed! Not to mention, according to Drinkwater, signing a contract with Little Beast is really equivalent to owning a mobile blood bank. It has to be said that if this is a battle with the enemy, the existence of the little beast is equivalent to giving Niu Renyi three lives. It's just that Niu Renyi is worried about the lifespan of this little beast. Although this is an alien beast, but no matter what, it is also sharing life with the other party. In case this alien beast has a lifespan of at most twenty years like ordinary beasts, then Niu Renyi will suffer a blood loss. Assuming that Niu Renyi can live to be 100 years old and this little beast can live to be 20 years old, if the sum is divided by two, then theoretically he can only live to be 60 years old in the end! As a result, he lost almost half of his life span. What's more, he may not be able to live to be 100 years old, and the little beast may not be able to live to be 20 years old. Of course, there may also be a bright side. For example, if a small animal can live to be 1,000 years old, Niu Renyi can enjoy its light and live to 500 years. It's just that this kind of good thing can really get her turn Niu Renyi expressed doubts! Seeing Niu Renyi's hesitation, Yao Lao's voice also reached Niu Renyi's heart through his consciousness. "Boy, I can roughly guess what you are thinking about. You are nothing more than worrying about the life of this little guy. But don't forget, the most important thing is to focus on the present moment. Now you are being watched by many people , Don¡¯t worry too much about the issue of lifespan in the short term, wait until I study the medicinal materials in this world, and refining the elixir to increase lifespan will definitely not be a problem.¡± ??????? "Uh~ isn't this going to use me as a test drug? I" ????? Niu Renyi was speechless for a while after hearing this - but Yao Lao was right in saying that it is indeed important for Niu Renyi to improve his current combat power. As long as it is properly cultivated, this little beast is almost equivalent to his second life. Just like that, Niu Renyi was caught in a dilemma on whether to save the little beast or not. Looking at the little guy who is going to burp if he doesn't save him, I think that this little guy is still the best looking among the four cubs, and he may have the greatest potential! The scale in Niu Renyi's heart finally tilted significantly. Only one second to remember the address of this site:bsp; The balance in Niu Renyi's heart finally tilted significantly. Genius remembers the address of this site in one second. Text 81-82. Volcanic eruptions increased the land area! ? (Damn it, it¡¯s atonement for killing your mother. You have to work harder in everything you say! I don¡¯t ask you to live a thousand years, but don¡¯t only have a lifespan of six or seven years.) Staring at the little guy who is like a ball of meat and can only speak, Niu Renyi thought about it while talking to Derink Cowart: "How to sign the sharing agreement, I have decided, and I will sign with it, and I plan to leave her" A look of excitement flashed across Derlin Cowart's face, "Okay, I'll teach you right now. You fuse your blood with its blood and then this this and this again." Under the guidance of Delinke Cowart, Niu Renyi did the same, drawing a circular magic circle with his own blood and the blood of the little guy. Following the successful drawing of the magic circle he infused with magic power, the completed blood magic circle also floated in front of Niu Renyi, and then strangely formed two glass surfaces similar to mirror surfaces. In the glass surface, Niu Renyi saw a self who was neither human nor ghost and an angry roaring blood-colored giant beast. The self in the mirror has three horns on his head, two are bull horns and the other is dragon horns, with a ferocious complexion and long fangs in his mouth. Between the naked body, silver-white scales cover the whole body, there is a sun totem of a big snake on the chest, and the tailbone also stands out like a dragon's tail. It has to be said that this appearance is very scary, like a suture monster made of a fusion of more than a dozen monsters. Compared with myself, the blood-colored giant beast in the other mirror is much more beautiful. In addition to inheriting its mother's appearance, what is slightly out of place is that this blood-colored giant beast has no horns on its forehead, and there is an extra horn between its eyebrows. Eyes that seem to see through everything. The eyes are a bit like the pupils of a dragon. After staring at this eye for a long time, Niu Renyi felt that the blood flow in the tendons was accelerating rapidly. It was too late for him to feel it carefully, and there was a strong gray light coming from the magic circle, and two lines emerged from the mirror respectively, capturing the hearts of Niu Renyi and Xiaoshou. The next moment, I saw that the two mirrors turned upside down and exchanged positions strangely. Afterwards, one flew into Niu Renyi's body, and the other flew into the little guy's body. Seeing this scene, Qiu Daoding, who was watching from the sidelines, couldn't help exclaiming! "Bull head, are you okay?" Ding Zhen asked worriedly. This sentence is Ding Zhen's heartfelt concern, and at the same time, Ding Zhen is collecting information for himself and other giant beast cubs to sign a life-sharing contract. He knew more or less what Niu Renyi did in the ring just now from Ampere Qingming and Derink Cowart. While shocked that Niu Renyi single-handedly recovered the local national security team in Shiga County in order to take care of the incident he caused after he went out, he also knew that a major natural disaster had occurred outside. According to the general situation told to him by the two teachers, not only Mount Fuji erupted, but even Tokyo and Nagoya were hit by huge earthquakes. And because Niu Renyi and his biological father Ken Uesugi have reached a certain magical contract, now Niu Renyi has also come to Nagoya to use his supernatural power to carry out disaster relief. From the perspective of social responsibility, Ding Zhen actually wanted to go out to help Niu Renyi with disaster relief, but his petition was rejected by Niu Renyi who was outside. The reason why Niutou refused him to come out did not say much, but Ding Zhen also reflected on himself afterwards and figured out the reason. Presumably, Niu Renyi was worried that the Nagoya National Security Team would set a trap for him, and that he would become a burden to him after he went out. While bemoaning his lack of strength, Niu Renyi outside also ended up with a blood-colored behemoth with at least purple-level strength. The news that the former had seized four giant beast cubs also reached the ears of Derinkowote and Ampere Qingming. Ding Zhen actually has no concept of what to do with the giant beast cubs. But his teacher, Ampere Qingming, made relevant arrangements for him after discussing with Derink Cowart. According to Ampere Qingming's idea, no matter which one of the four giant beast cubs it is, one of them must sign a contract with Ding Zhen. On the one hand, this is because Ampere Qingming values ??the potential of this little beast cub, which can increase Ding Zhen's life-saving chips in the future. On the other hand, Ampere Qingming planned to collect Niu Renyi's labor fee. It was great for Niu Renyi to throw in the more than one hundred corpses that Niu Renyi threw in just now, but they were the ones who took care of them. Therefore, Teacher An Pei wanted to use this to ask Niu Renyi for labor fees. Because he knew that Mr. Ampere was doing it for his own good, Ding Zhen also made a plan that if Niu Renyi didn't sign a contract with the injured little beast, he would sign it at worst. Of courseFind the bitch as quickly as possible and feed the blood beast cubs. In the entire Nagoya, the Uesugi family has this ability and efficiency. Because each of these four little guys is worth a lot, and one of them even signed a contract with Niu Renyi. The treatment they finally got was a puppy served by a big bitch, surrounded by a guard team of nearly a hundred people. Among them, Niu Renyi's one also received vvip treatment. In order to let this little beast grow up healthily, this little guy has a special herbal decoction in addition to breast milk. According to the meal cost that Niu Renyi learned, this soup is worth 20,000 yen, which is worth a Michelin star meal. It can only be said that people are not as good as dogs these days! The little guy was resting peacefully in the arms of the dog mother, but Niu Renyi was not so lucky. For the next two consecutive days, Niu Renyi continued to participate in rescue activities without sleep. His purpose is to save those who are alive, and throw the ring of the earth to those who are dead. In view of the long time in the future, it is impossible for him to have such a fair opportunity to collect human corpses and become the little guy and his own supplies in the future. Niu Renyi decided to let the family members of those corpses have a good dream-their relatives are not dead, but just missing. Therefore, in these two days, Niu Renyi alone contained nearly 4,000 corpses. This kind of large-scale containment also made the current ring of the earth look a bit like a mass grave. Of course, because of Derinko Watt and Ampere Qingming, these corpses are currently kept fresh. As a reward, Niu Renyi also agreed to hand over one of the giant beast cubs to Fatty. This arrangement is not only to consolidate his alliance with Fatty, but also because he wants to share the joy of being a baby daddy with Fatty. To put it bluntly, to some extent, he is working so hard now to earn money for the little milk dog's milk powder. As for Nagoya after the disaster, all he has now is sighs and sympathy. After a night of devastation, fire, tsunamis and black rain, all that remained of the city was a horrific and ruined city under clear skies. The fire in the coastal area is still burning, and the black smoke floats low on the sea like a giant dragon, and then spreads in all directions. However, there are sad places and happy places. What is certain at present is that the land area of ??Japan has increased in the small country! And the increase is not even a little bit. Due to the eruption of a submarine volcano near Nagoya, the small island formed after the eruption is almost three times the size of Tokyo, equivalent to one-third of Hokkaido. This island is equivalent to one tenth of the land area of ??the original Japan. For Japan, which has suffered heavy losses, it can be regarded as being given a candy after being beaten to death by God. However, if such a large area is to be artificially developed, it is not possible to achieve it in recent years. Double earthquake in Tokyo and Nagoya! The loss of labor is heavy! If you want to develop artificially, someone has to open it! And Tokyo is much worse than Nagoya. According to Niu Renyi's news, Mount Fuji is still erupting three days after it erupted, which makes the entire Kanto region of Japan suffer more severely than Nagoya. In Tokyo alone, the number of dead and missing persons is nearly 1.5 million. Most of them died from gas poisoning in civilian areas, fires, traffic accidents, and stampedes at stations during rush hour. It is said that if the disasters in Chiba, Kanagawa, eastern Shizuoka, Ibaraki, and Saitama, which were hit hard by the tsunami, are also included, the number of dead and missing people will reach as many as 2.5 million. In addition, the ground on the east coast south of Ito on the Izu Peninsula has been raised by 50 centimeters to one meter. The whole of Tokyo in the north is separated by the Rokugogawa fault, that is, from the urban area to the west, towards Hachioji and Yamanashi, forming a long and thin zone extending in the east-west direction. This zone has sunk by 40 to 50 centimeters. As a result, the bridges erected in the surrounding areas were severely distorted, and major breaks appeared in various expressways in the Kanto area. Some places on the Tokaido Shinkansen also have a dislocation with a range of up to 70 centimeters. Although the automatic braking device was installed, the following high-speed trains still derailed, overturned and collided with each other. A total of seven trains had accidents, and the death toll on the spot exceeded 1,000. According to the data report obtained by Niu Renyi, about one-third of the 11.7 million households in Tokyo have lost their homes. There are about 1.9 million households in Tokyo alone whose houses have collapsed, semi-collapsed, burned, or washed away, plus 1.4 million households in Chiba, Kanagawa, and Saitama prefectures; There are 3.9 million people in the capital, and there are nearly 7 million people in Tokyo, Chiba, Kanagawa, and Saitama. 7 million people were made homeless, plus the nearly 1.2 million who were displaced by the Nagoya earthquake. How to accommodate this group of people is the top priority in Japan at present.About a third of the 10,000 households have lost their homes. There are about 1.9 million households in Tokyo alone whose houses have collapsed, semi-collapsed, burned, or washed away, plus 1.4 million households in Chiba, Kanagawa, and Saitama prefectures; There are 3.9 million people in the capital, and there are nearly 7 million people in Tokyo, Chiba, Kanagawa, and Saitama. 7 million people were made homeless, plus the nearly 1.2 million who were displaced by the Nagoya earthquake. How to accommodate this group of people is the top priority in Japan right now. Text 83. Yukino from the future By the fifth day of the disaster relief day, Niu Renyi had basically fulfilled his promise of disaster relief in Nagoya. As long as he wanted, he could return to Kyoto to reunite with his family at any time. The events of these five days also have their own meanings and stories for Niu Renyi and those who care about him. For the two elders of Niutou's family, they received a call from Niu Renyi on the second day after the disaster. Listening to Niu Renyi's voice over the microphone, the two elders wept with joy, overjoyed. Grandma Niutou choked up on the phone and said bluntly that if Niu Renyi didn't call again, neither she nor Grandpa Niutou planned to live anymore. And listening to the old man's scolding and caring nagging, Niu Renyi also realized for the first time that being cared and nagging is actually a kind of happiness. For Qiu Dao Dingzhen's parents, it is also great news that Qiu Dao Ding really called. The moment Ding Zhen got on the phone, the scandal about Ding Zhen and Niu Renyi coming out of the closet was no longer a thing. Some only Qiudao and his wife cried and scolded on the other end of the phone, "Why are you calling home now, brat!" In response, Ding Zhen nodded foolishly and cried while saying that it was the son who was wrong or the son was wrong. For Misaka Mashiro, she is currently enjoying three blessings. ? In terms of career, regardless of the small profits of Nagoya and Tokyo being destroyed, there is no suspense as Japan's capital of Kyoto is no longer in suspense. Tenda's industrial value in Kyoto has directly quadrupled! Emotionally, with Ken Uesugi's release, she can return to Beijing with Niu Renyi at present. In terms of family, all her relatives, including his father, are currently confirmed to be safe and well. Especially her father Pei Qian, the man who disappeared with Niu Renyi at the beginning finally called and reported his safety. Although Pei Qian still didn't disclose his specific whereabouts, but listening to the familiar voice on the phone, knowing the truth that his father was fine, he half-kneeled on the ground holding the phone and cried for a while. All of the above is what Niu Renyi thinks is something to be happy and excited about after the disaster, but it is also the only thing to be happy about. Other related news is not so good, anyway, from Niu Renyi's point of view, those news are more suspenseful. For Kazuki Sakamoto, he is currently experiencing the pain of losing his brother. Yes, Seiya died, just before the earthquake, when an inexplicable tornado occurred in Maizuru City, Kyoto. Unfortunately, Seiya was caught in the storm and lost his life. This news saddens everyone who has ever interacted with Seiya. And because I learned from Hatake Kana that the tornado that occurred in Wuzuru City was most likely not a natural disaster, but a man-made disaster. And it was a movement made by an alien ghost who had been fighting Shuimulong for three hours at that time. Now Niu Renyi also has the idea of ??going to Maizuru City by the way after the business in Nagoya is over. He is a person who repays kindness and revenge, and Seiya is also his younger brother in the karate team for the past three years, so in order to avenge his younger brother, he decided to do something within his ability Compared with the grief of Seiya's death, the painting style is more suspenseful. It is the news from the Kitahara family. Judging from the information he received, there is another Yukino in the Beiyuan family. Mikoto Tokisaki, who was supposed to be with Chika Kitahara, was reported missing. Obviously, the above reports are full of weirdness, because the fat man had clearly mentioned the news that Yukino was dead, so the new Yukino from the Beiyuan family is obviously illogical. What's more, there is a future Yukino in the ring of the earth at this moment! And there are many discrepancies between the facts that Yukino said and what happened outside. ?Because Yukino in the ring was also very shocked by Kitahara Chika who came out of the Kitahara family, which made the fat man pick up Yukino even more covered in a thick layer of mist. In fact, on the third day after the disaster, Niu Renyi returned the ring for a special time when he was resting at night, and had a one-on-one conversation with this blood clan Xue Nai. He didn't let the fat man join the chat. He could see that the fat man was fascinated by this Xue Nai now, and almost everything he said was highly subjective. Therefore, in order to prevent the fat man from affecting his judgment, Niu Renyi decisively cleared the field. And through the conversation with Xue Nai, the blood clan, Niu Renyi collected the following effective information in the conversation. 1. This Yukino is not from their time and space.?, but the future Yukino from a parallel time and space. To be precise, this Yukino is from the parallel time and space five years later. 2. The reason why Yukino became a blood race is that in August 2013, when she was in Tokyo, there was an incident of Scola destroying Tokyo, and then in Tokyo, they also encountered a blood race riot. In that riot, her sister Chika was killed by Minamoto, and she, Mikoto and Seiya became blood clans in that accident, and were rescued by Rem. 3. This snow is the point in time returned by taking the time-traveling machine, and the provider of this time-traveling machine is none other than the dead self in that plane. 4. The purpose of Xue Nai's return to this point in time is to correct the mistakes of Fatty and herself, so as to prevent Niu Renyi and Fatty from repeating the same mistakes in the future. 5. This Xue Nai claims that she and Fatty will be lovers in the future, both of whom are subordinates of Niu Renyi. And in the near future, they will work together to resist the Yuan family and Otsutsuki's Rem. 6. Xue Nao refuses to disclose the exact reason for repeating the same mistakes. She just said that when the time is ripe, fate will let Niu Renyi make a choice, and then she will intervene in Niu Renyi to make a choice. 7. In order to help Niu Renyi consolidate his power, Xue Nai seems to have saved a woman from another world who might be disadvantageous to Niu Renyi in the future. According to her explanation, if this woman from another world is not saved by her, then this woman will be saved by the Honma family in the end. If this woman is rescued by the Honma family, then this woman will kill Niu Renyi with her own hands in the future. So she repeatedly asked Niu Renyi to hurry up and settle the girl named Luo Li she had saved, and not let her efforts go to waste. In summary, this is all that Xue Nai and Niu Renyi got from the conversation. Fatty believed all of Xue Nai's statements, but Niu Renyi chose to be skeptical. Will choose to be skeptical, obviously because Kitahara Chika is still alive and the situation that Yukino said is too inconsistent. However, she was right about one thing. When no one knew that there was a new Oshima in Japan, her prediction was indeed successful. Based on this, he did as the other party proposed to save the silver-haired woman in Omi Hachiman. Regrettably, after Niu Renyi sent Banze Zhishu's people to the place Xue Nai mentioned, the silver-haired alien woman named Luo Li in Xue Nai's mouth was not there at all, not even a hair. Genius remembers the address of this site in one second. Text 84. Invitation from Ken Uesugi At the invitation of Uesugi Ken, on the afternoon of the last day Niu Renyi's disaster relief was completed, he went down to the Uesugi's secret house alone, escorted by the pilot of the plane. The specific location of the secret house is on a certain mountain in the depths of Nagoya. Where is it and which mountain is it. None of the magician commissioners who worked together to save people knew. They only told Niu Renyi that there was a secret place that only the family members of the Uesugi family entered, and they had no right to know what it was like. But roughly it should be that their patriarch intends to have some private conversations with his children and entrust some things to Niu Renyi before Niu Renyi returns to the capital. Knowing that this father-son conversation was destined to be unavoidable, Niu Renyi chose to accept it. It's just that Niu Renyi wanted to complain about not being able to use space magic to teleport directly there. It has to be said that he is used to being teleported by the Nagoya commissioner, and now he really feels inconvenient to the traditional way of transportation. And because he was going to level up again after killing the blood-colored behemoth, the current Niu Renyi also planned to use the little skill points gained from the upgrade to unlock the skills of space magic. In this way, in the future, he can at least save the rush time for travel. He tried to learn this skill from the accompanying magicians, but because this space magic is a secret technique, and the accompanying commissioner also stated that they had signed a magic contract that they would never teach outsiders before learning this secret technique. Therefore, if Niu Renyi wants to learn the teleportation magic of the Uesugi family, he still has to start with the head of the family, Ken Uesugi. Based on this, this has also become the second reason why Niu Renyi agreed to meet with Uesugi Ken alone. Sitting on the helicopter, Niu Renyi also had the opportunity to overlook the whole Nagoya for the first time. Three days after the earthquake, the weather in Nagoya has become clear, with white clouds floating in the blue sky, making it look very peaceful. If you put aside the still burning coastal area, and sit in the seat of the cabin, you will find that there are still many buildings and towers standing in various districts of the city, so that you will have the illusion that everything is as usual. However, if you lean out and look outside, you will immediately understand how serious the damage caused by this disaster can be described as "devastated". Some of the row upon row of houses collapsed in half, while others completely collapsed, and ugly and blackened scorched marks can be seen everywhere. On the streets and highways, the wreckage of cars burned beyond recognition, surrounded by black smoke trails The walls of the tunnels were also burned black. After the asphalt on the road melted, it turned into a black-glowing block, and there were bursts of light smoke from inside. In addition, after the tsunami, many places were soaked in water. Barges by the sea have inexplicably run aground on the roofs of houses - and homes have been destroyed as a result. Looking at the street again, although it is crowded with people, people are like dead bones without souls. Government water trucks climbed over collapsed power poles and rubble, and slanted into the devastated residential area. People waiting to get water numbly lined up a long queue with buckets. Under the clear autumn sky - bulldozers are cleaning up collapsed houses; large trucks loaded with relief supplies are speeding towards the disaster area from surrounding areas, passing and running in the opposite direction of SDF trucks and buses packed with returnees. After the helicopter flew over Nagoya Haneda Airport, there were more heart-wrenching scenes. The artificial reclaimed land on the nearby sea is like a sea of ??mud, glowing dimly. Several medium-sized freighters and barges crashed into the monorail and the pier of the highway; several bridge girders of the highway fell with asphalt; also, dump trucks used for manual filling and trucks rushed from the freight terminal Hanging together, blocked in the middle of the bridge girders. A tram on the monorail has been suspended in mid-air after it derailed. Seeing this scene, Niu Renyi couldn't bear it a little bit. Even if he repeatedly told himself that he had nothing to do with some things, how could he not empathize with human beings? In order to divert attention, Niu Renyi shifted his focus to his brand new attribute panel, and began to plan and plan for his next improvement. His current attributes are as follows: Sex: Male Loaded template: (tainted) Forcibly uninstall the template: (There is still one day and three hours before the cooling time.) Main attribute: Strength: 15+25 (fighting bonus)+15 (template bonus)+10 (dragon blood bonus)-15 (sacred blood reduction)=51 Intelligence: 47+10 (dragon blood bonus)+5 (Lucar template)-25 (sacred ancient blood reduction) + 2 (level increase) = 39 Dexterity: 31+ (fighting spirit bonus) +5 (template bonus) +5 (Lucar template) +20 (sacred ancient blood bonus) +5 (dragon blood bonus) = 91 Endurance: 21+15 (fighting bonus)+15 (template bonus)+10 (dragon blood bonus)+15 (holy blood bonus)=86 Spirit: 35+15 (template bonus) +15 (dragon blood bonus) -25 (sacred ancient blood clan reduction) +1 (level increase) = 41 Speed: 17+25 (fighting bonus)+5 (template bonus)+5 (Lucar template)+15 (holy blood bonus)=67 Accurate: 48+15 (template bonus)+10 (holy blood bonus)=73 Critical strike: 16% + 5% (template bonus) + 5% (Lucar template) + 5% (holy blood bonus) = 26% Defense: 12+25 (dragon blood bonus)+5 (Lucar template)+15 (holy blood bonus)=55 Magic Defense: 14+25 (dragon blood bonus)+5 (Lucar template)-15 (sacred ancient blood reduction)+1 (level increase)=30 ? Basic combat values: Health value: 375+50 (dragon blood bonus)+250 (battle spirit bonus)+150 (template bonus)+100 (sacred ancient blood bonus)=925 Physical value: 280+100 (dragon blood bonus)+250 (battle spirit bonus)+150 (template bonus)+150 (sacred ancient blood bonus)=938 Mana value: 408+100 (Dragon Blood Amplification)+200 (Weimiya Family Magic Seal)+50 (Lucar template)+20 (level improvement)-250 (Holy Blood Race)=528 Elemental mana value: 200 (temporary mana) + 210 (dimension ring attribute mana) = 410 Battle Qi value: 300+300 (from the promotion of fire attribute fighting spirit) + 300 (from the promotion of wind attribute fighting spirit) + 300 (from the promotion of wood attribute fighting spirit) = 1200 Infuriating value: 100 (Kusanagi template bonus) + 200 (Lucar template bonus) + 50 (polluted Ignis template) = 350 Dragon Blood True Qi Value: (300/300) Armor value: 80+250 (dragon blood boost)+50 (Lucar template)+150 (holy ancient blood)=530 Skill: Dragon Blood Dou Qi: Rank 4 (the current bloodline level can be upgraded) Rejuvenation Jue: Level 3 (Upgrading to Level 4 (Da Dou Shi) requires strength, agility, speed, endurance and other basic attributes to be increased by 30 each) Nine Xuan Jue: Third Rank (upgrade conditions are the same as above) Remaining skill points: 1 Talents: ;;;;;;;;);(uninstalled);(can be opened)(can be opened)(polluted);;;;(fixing) Equipment: soul-suppressing powder*5; sword of victory contract*1; the facade of Gilgamesh (polluted); the small world surrounding the sky (polluted); ); Blue Blood Ghost Sword (sealed) Pets: Rem; money burner (cub stage) (Skills that have not changed will not be written) Genius remembers the address of this site in one second. Text 85. Face-to-face conversation with Ken Uesugi Generally speaking, with the help of a series of adventures, Niu Renyi is now so strong that he is unbelievable. Under the effects of various buffs or debuffs, under normal circumstances, he can basically achieve 51 points of strength; 39 points of intelligence; 91 points of agility; 86 points of stamina; 41 points of spirit; 67 points of speed; 73 points of precision; rate 26%; defense 55 points; magic defense 30 points. It was because of such a powerful force that Niu Renyi was able to deal with the blood-colored behemoth alone. Of course, Niu Renyi was not inflated either. Because the source data of the system tells him all the time that he is actually very weak. According to the requirements for his battle qi level to be promoted to the next step (Da Dou Shi), he must raise his four original attributes to 30 points to be eligible to be promoted to Da Dou Shi. Whenever he thinks of this promotion condition and looks at his original attributes, Niu Renyi knows that he is still very weak. The system seems to be afraid that Niu Renyi doesn't know the original attributes. Every time the attribute interface pops up, it will be specially marked in red font. As for Niu Renyi's original data after removing various bonuses or debuffs, it can only be said to be horrible. Strength: 15 points. Intelligence: 49 points Endurance: 21 points Agility: 31 points Spirit: 36 points Speed: 17 points Accuracy: 48 Critical hit: 16% Defense: 12 points Magic Defense: 15 points Looking at it this way, Niu Renyi in the original state is obviously weak. Of course, Niu Renyi also objected to this original data, after all, the bonus of the ore should also be counted in the original data. But the system just doesn't recognize it. No way, the next Niu Renyi can only continue to practice skills honestly so as to gain skill points and add points to his insufficient attributes. And Niu Renyi also has a bad premonition in the dark, maybe there is an existence in this world that can make his additions all useless. Otherwise, why the system always emphasizes repeatedly. In addition to the change in attribute value, Niu Renyi also has one more item in the talent column - that is from the talent given to him by the little guy - Frankly speaking, Niu Renyi didn't want this talent. Although this talent, as its name suggests, allows Niu Renyi to have a strong sense of smell, so that Niu Renyi can identify the location of everyone within a radius of 100 meters through smell. This may be useful in actual combat, but if the opponent has body odor or stinks during the fight, Niu Renyi's damage will be increased tenfold. And this is also masochistic to some extent. Niu Renyi sweated a lot in the past four days of disaster relief, and because of insufficient water resources, the magnified body odor made him tortured by his own sweat all the time. (Hey When can there be a talent or skill that removes the talent. It's really terrible to have such a keen sense of smell.) Looking at what was on the panel, Niu Renyi couldn't help shaking his head. But when his fugue interrupted, the helicopter flew into a mountain. This scene was also quickly noticed by Niu Renyi who closed his eyes and looked at the attributes. There is no other reason, just as the helicopter entered the mountain, the system prompted him! Obviously, this secret place of the Uesugi family is extremely unkind to fighters. And because fighting qi and true qi are prohibited here, even Niu Renyi's He was abolished one after another. While Niu Renyi was vigilantly observing the surrounding environment, he also discovered that the place he entered now was unique. It is clearly dusk outside, but the time shown in this secret realm is night. The sky full of stars makes people feel their own insignificance and the magnificence of the world when they are in it. There are huge lakes under the starry sky, and a small island in the center of the lake, and a villa on the small island is the destination of Niu Renyi's trip. After a while, the helicopter landed safely on the island. Under the leadership of the helicopter pilot, Niu Renyi also entered the villa. Under the guidance of the driver, Niu Renyi also visited this villa by the way. Not to mention, the decoration here is quite simple¡ª¡ªin terms of the decoration style of Nagoya Castle, it is really simple, nothing looks special Expensive ornaments, but neat and orderly. And none of the servants in this villa are living people. They all seem to be puppets made by magic. Except for the face is human, other hands and feet are made of metal made of special materials. After discovering that these servants were not alive.??, Derlin Cowart of the Ring of the Earth is completely in a state of excitement. Obviously, for him who has never seen this kind of magic, the novel magic props are urging him to burn his thirst for knowledge. ?Because he had never seen anything before, Niu Renyi heard Delin Cowart ask him more than once to bring a magic puppet into the Ring of the Earth for him to study carefully. In the end, Niu Renyi followed the helicopter pilot to a Japanese room while listening to Derink Cowart's chatter. Following the magic servants bringing tea and snacks, Niu Renyi was the only one left in the entire Japanese room. After Niu Renyi promised Delin Cowart to give him a magic servant as much as possible, his ears finally found peace. Taking advantage of this leisure time, his gaze accidentally fell on a banner hanging in the Japanese room, and he didn't move his eyes away for a moment. After looking carefully, he saw a string of Chinese characters written on it: Words and deeds are consistent, deeds without regret. The handwriting is average, far from that of famous calligraphers, but it seems that people can feel the writer's firm will, as if he was ready to take this as his life creed when writing. Looking at this calligraphy, Niu Renyi vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he couldn't tell what was wrong for a while. It seems that magic power is carried out inside, but there seem to be other powers circulating in it. But what kind of power it is, he is not completely sure. Just as he was thinking of putting his hand on it and engraving it again, the door of the Japanese room was opened, revealing Ken Uesugi, who hadn't seen him for five days. Seeing that the Lord is coming, Niu Renyi hurriedly bowed sideways: "Hi, I'm sorry to bother you, Mr. Uesugi." It is impossible for Niu Renyi to call the other party's father anyway, so he has always called Uesugi Ken Mr. Uesugi since he came to Uesugi's house. Uesugi Ken nodded slightly, but he was not unhappy that Niu Renyi didn't address him, and said with a smile: "Sit down, treat this place like a home, you don't need to be formal, just do whatever you want." He sat down opposite Niu Renyi as soon as he spoke, and his posture was very relaxed. Niu Renyi nodded, and then sat directly opposite Uesugi Ken. After sitting down, he glanced at Uesugi Ken indiscriminately¡ªhe had actually met Uesugi Ken once, and that meeting was very short, Niu Renyi actually only took a rough look at his specific appearance before being arranged by the other party I went to disaster relief. Genius remembers the address of this site in one second. Text 86. The hope of reviving the family Now that there is enough time, Niu Renyi also has the leisure to look at the latter's appearance. I have to say that Ken Uesugi looks a little old. The hair is grizzled, the lines between the eyebrows and the nasolabial folds on the face are clearly visible like a knife carving. However, it can be seen from the outline and temperament that this old man was definitely a handsome guy with a handsome face when he was young. Compared with the last meeting, the expression this time is also much calmer. The expression is no longer overly serious, but a little more kind of the elders, but overall it is still not angry. This fully shows that this person has long been accustomed to giving orders. How should I put it, this man smells of power, and being looked at by him makes one feel nervous and under a lot of pressure, but Niu Renyi is very calm - the other party is asking him now, not him begging the other party. On the other hand, it was the second time for Uesugi Ken to see Niu Renyi face to face. He looked at this son carefully and felt more and more cordial. Unlike Uesugi Fei who looked like his mother, Niu Renyi's appearance was exactly like his youth, just I don't know what to eat to grow so tall! And he is also very satisfied with Niu Renyi's performance in cooperation with the magician guards in disaster relief these days. In the past five days of disaster relief, Niu Renyi has not only demonstrated strong individual combat capabilities, but also demonstrated leadership. Thinking that this was his own child after all, his attitude towards Niu Renyi became even more cordial. For him, even if the heir is obsessed with ghosts and returns to the capital to develop, when the time is right, Niu Renyi will definitely understand who is his own and who is an outsider. He said with a smile: "It's hard work, the disaster relief has come these days." Niu Renyi shook his head and replied politely: "Isn't everyone the same? I just did my best. And we signed an agreement Isn't it?" Niu Renyi told the truth that he saved people this time in exchange for freedom for the next five years. It is brought up again now to remind the other party to fulfill the contract. Uesugi Ken waved his hand and said with a faint smile: "You can rest assured, if you want to stay or go, I will never interfere too much. I will definitely abide by the contract that should be observed." Niu Renyi was a little surprised, and said to himself, why is it so easy to talk all of a sudden? Didn't they bring my baseball team here to bring me back to Nagoya? It is obvious that words and deeds are inconsistent with what you are talking about now. However, it may also be a polite remark, and he responded with a smile: "Mr. Uesugi is indeed a gentleman who keeps his word, and I hope you can follow the content of this writing and match your words with your deeds." Uesugi Ken glanced at Niu Renyi, feeling a little helpless. Even now, the child still has a lot of guard against him. After thinking about it, he decided to have a chat with the other party, just like a father and son. "Your family has been contacted." Niu Renyi was taken aback for a moment, but he didn't expect the other party to ask this question. He replied: "Everything is fine. These days I have called every day to report my safety, and there is nothing special. Then I also thank you for not telling the elders about me. After all, they helped me when I was most difficult." Ever since he resumed contact with the second elder of the Niutou family, these days he needs to make a safety phone call every night in order to reassure the second elder. If Niu Renyi forgets or turns off his mobile phone, the call will be made to Ding Zhen or Zhenbai's mobile phone. In order to avoid nagging, he can only sign in every day. Uesugi Ken nodded: "After all, they are kind to you in nurturing you, and I am indeed sorry for your mother. If necessary, I can provide you with a sum of money so that you can improve their lives." Niu Renyi was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and said, "I don't need to worry about this. As far as the actual situation is concerned, I'm not short of money." In this way, the two chatted for a while about homework. Ken Uesugi mainly learned about his life and study, and acted like a kind elder. After talking about study and life, Uesugi Ken finally asked about Niu Renyi's practice and the status of magic practice. He knew that the magic that Niu Renyi practiced was not traditional European magic, but considering that the source was all magic, as someone who had experienced it, he felt that he had an obligation to help Niu Renyi. And he took the initiative to mention it now, so that Niu Renyi could take the initiative to ask him to learn space magic. Regarding Niu Renyi asking his subordinates how to master space magic in private, he saw everything in his eyes. "I really have something I want to know about this, but I need your help" Niu Renyi was obviously more interested in this, and he came here for the magic of space teleportation! When Uesugi Ken heard it, he knew it in his heart.I'm hooked. Immediately, he roughly told Niu Renyi some key points and practice formulas about space magic. Seeing that he is serious about teaching, Niu Renyi has a more correct attitude towards him. While learning, he summed up what the other party said in his heart, and said everything he didn't understand in detail, but Kagura Haruzuna listened very attentively, interjecting a few words from time to time, making him think that Niu Renyi's understanding was wrong. He pointed it out, but the tone was very gentle, and it was more of a discussion-he hoped to leave a bad impression on Niu Renyi, and hoped to make Niu Renyi more interested in space magic through guidance, and then took the initiative to stay for a few days. While Niu Renyi was discussing, his heart was full of joy, because he had already received a reminder from the system whether to learn skills. As far as he is concerned, what he is talking about now is just to show space magic and not be too shocking. At the same time, some of the questions were asked by him instead of Derinko Watt. So now his discussion with Ken Uesugi is actually a discussion between Derinko Watt and Ken Uesugi. And to a certain extent, the two people's understanding of magic and magic power do have their own strengths. While talking, Uesugi Ken became excited. While he was shocked that Niu Renyi had a master achievement in understanding elemental magic, he also felt more and more regretful why he didn't meet Niu Renyi a few years earlier. A good teacher is hard to come by, and a good disciple is even harder to find. By the time the two came back to their senses, more than two hours had passed, and during this period, Niu Renyi also successfully used it to complete a short-distance teleportation. It is a little regrettable that this space teleportation magic is not as easy to use as imagined. Not only does it have the disadvantage of too long preparation time for casting (about ten seconds), but the magic power consumed by casting it once is also really touching. Judging from the ability of the first level, it takes at least 200 magic points for him to teleport himself ten kilometers away. And this kind of consumption is obviously not ordinary. Of course, Niu Renyi's own dissatisfaction is amazing in the eyes of others! Genius remembers the address of this site in one second. Text 87. The Secret Treasure House of the Uesugi Family Seeing that Niu Renyi achieved the effect of other people's two-week practice in two hours, Uesugi Ken became more and more satisfied with this illegitimate child. He only felt that this child treated his temper in every way, and let him see the hope of revitalizing the family in him. Niu Renyi was a little uncomfortable being stared at by the other party. Seeing that it was getting late, he planned to say goodbye to Uesugi Ken, and asked by the way, if the magic maid in this villa could give him one¡ª¡ªDrinkowo Tate had urged him more than once. Unexpectedly, Uesugi Ken beckoned and proposed: "It's almost time, kid? Go to a place with me." Niu Renyi was a little overjoyed, and wondered if Uesugi Ken was going to give him some life-saving artifact or magic item. If that's the case, then he definitely doesn't mind whoring for nothing. It is best to give him an item that can help restore magic. Thinking of this, he walked over quickly, but Ken Uesugi didn't bring him into the imaginary treasure house of Uesugi's family in the end, but just brought him into a very ordinary room. There was nothing in the room, and the latter said nothing. "Excuse me, is there anything special about this room?" Niu Renyi stopped talking after seeing Uesugi Ken brought him into the house, and he was also puzzled. "The time is almost up, you will understand after entering the meditation state and feeling it." Uesugi Ken smiled slightly and said in a slightly mysterious way, Almost as soon as the latter's voice fell, the surrounding walls of this room began to emit magical light. Even if Niu Renyi did not enter the state of meditation, he could clearly feel the earth-shaking changes in the surrounding magic fluctuations and magic element activity. "this!?" Niu Renyi was shocked when he felt the elemental power that was at least a hundred times stronger than the outside world! Reflecting the light of the elements, watching Niu Renyi's expression change, Uesugi Ken stretched his waist, and said with a smile: "You can make rapid progress here, you should feel it, right?" Niu Renyi nodded with a complex expression, and must admit that the elemental activity of this place is not even comparable to the ring of the earth! "Magic elements can be collected here to increase the cultivation speed of the practitioner!? How long can it last?" Niu Renyi estimates that the efficiency of collecting elements here is at least ten times that of the ring of the earth. Not only can it be used to practice magic to get twice the result with half the effort, but his skill proficiency may also be doubled here. Uesugi Ken smiled with satisfaction, turned his head and looked around, and replied: "It lasts six hours a day, every night!" Niu Renyi said in surprise: "Every night. This is simply unbelievable." "This is a gift from our ancestors." Kagura Jitsuna said with a smile: "Our ancestors sacrificed a lot in order to collect magic circles and refine magic stones that can automatically absorb elements. I can tell you very clearly that things like this There are no more than two houses in the world." "There is one European Church of Magic, and one here is ours. The reason why our Uesugi family was able to become independent from Europe is because we have mastered the secret of the Philosopher's Stone." Hearing what Ken Uesugi said, Derinko Watt in the ring was even more excited. He probably almost jumped out of the ring. "Let him show me the Philosopher's Stone, let him show me the Philosopher's Stone." Niu Renyi ignored the unreasonable request of Delinke Cowart. After being shocked, he already realized why Uesugi Ken brought him here. This is a sacred place for magicians to practice, and Ken Uesugi brought himself here especially for the purpose of keeping him in Nagoya! "You want to use this room to take the initiative to keep me"? " Apart from this motive, Niu Renyi couldn't think of any other motives for Ken Uesugi. Ken Uesugi seemed to recall something, and there was some reminiscence in his eyes: "Yes, I still want to keep you." "sorry, I¡­¡­" "Don't rush to reject me." Uesugi Ken pointed to the wall in front of him, "There are other things behind the wall" "I" Niu Renyi was at a loss for words. Hearing what Uesugi Ken said, he had a sense that the other party was about to show off his wealth with him. It's a pity that no matter how much the other party is showing off, he will still leave. To be honest, he is not a pure magician after all. Although it is a bit regretful that he cannot experience the pleasure of practicing magic at this ten times, his future path has a clear direction in his heart. But having said that, the magical civilization in this world seems to be much higher than imagined, not only space magic, but the other party said that there is something behind the wall is probably a very clever cover-up. ?Uesugi Ken looked at Niu Renyi's expression and said, "It seems that you are still determined to leave, no matter what I come up with, right?" Niu Renyi was slightly surprised, but he did not deny it: "Since you have the answer in your heart, there is no need to waste your time. But if you just want me to learn more, I will be more than happy." "Then come in with me, I'm not surprised by your answer at all.!" With a wave of Ken Uesugi's hand, the wall in front of him dissipated automatically, and what appeared in front of Niu Renyi turned into a treasure room. Zangbao City is super big, about three football fields, and inside is a golden mountain that can't be seen as far as the eye can see. Well, it's really Jinshan, countless, all of them! Niu Renyi opened his mouth wide, dumbfounded by so many treasures in front of him! So much gold, if all cashed into money, at least a few trillion yen. "Here, the wealth collected by the successive generations of the Uesugi family is kept a little in each generation, and gradually there will be so much, but these are still blindfolds. What I really want to show you is here." Niu Renyi didn't speak, and now he suddenly felt that Uesugi Fei, who was killed by the dragon group not long ago, was wronged, if the other party was still there, and he didn't trigger the summoning of Jin Shining. The other party should be the one who enjoys all of this. Because there is so much wealth in front of him, Niu Renyi's heart is inevitably shaken. To put it bluntly, his nature of money lover makes it difficult for him to collect money without hesitation. What's more, he can legitimately inherit the money! Thinking of this, Uesugi Ken brought Niu Renyi to a golden mountain, and with a big wave of his hand, a giant gate slowly grew out of the golden mountain. Uesugi Ken looked at Niu Renyi and Jin Jin's eyes slightly straightened, he didn't know what to think there, smiled and said: "Money is a foreign thing after all We are here, and this is what I want to show you. They all come here to meditate." After entering the secret space of Jinshan, Niu Renyi was a little dazed. Compared with the treasures outside, this place seemed to be an armory. All the magic weapons are placed inside, each of which looks expensive, but in terms of visual effects, it is obviously far from the golden mountain outside. (Old guy, don¡¯t think that a few weapons can keep me. Compared with artifacts, my sword of victory contract can definitely kill all your treasures in seconds.) Genius remembers the address of this site in one second. Text 88. Time House Niu Renyi murmured in his heart, but he didn't take a second look at the magic weapons in the room. He is currently practicing unarmed combat. Even if these weapons are of the highest quality, they are useless to him. Even when he had to use a hand-held weapon to solve the problem, he could still create branches harder than steel by mobilizing the wood-type zhenqi in his body. As for specialized weapons, sorry! At present, Niu Renyi really has no other energy to study weapons. But thinking, Niu Renyi was finally brought by Uesugi Ken to an ordinary grandfather clock in this secret room. Looking at this ordinary grandfather clock, Niu Renyi once again wondered why Uesugi Ken asked him to look at this thing. After his system's inspection, the clock in front of him is nothing more than the evaluation given by the system. There is nothing unusual about this thing at all. The price in ordinary shopping malls is about 100,000 yen. It is unlikely that it will be placed in the eyes of people like Ken Uesugi¡ªthis kind of thing is an ornament, which plays a role in beautifying the environment. Maybe it's a Feng Shui clock? But it shouldn't be Anyway, this is also the clock in the Jinshan Chamber of Secrets Could it be that the system misjudged it? Niu Renyi was not sure, but Uesugi Ken touched the wooden case of the grandfather clock and asked with a smile: "I made this clock here, how do you feel?" "Huh? You still have this hobby?" Niu Renyi was even more surprised. After a closer look at the clock, it was still very ordinary. He asked puzzledly, "It looks good, but but" Uesugi Ken smiled slightly: "But do you think this is an ordinary clock, there is nothing strange about it." Niu Renyi nodded, there is nothing wrong with admitting it just ask if you don't understand! This is the virtue that all successful people have possessed for thousands of years. "It seems normal, but what I do next will make you feel extraordinary." As he spoke, Ken Uesugi raised his eyebrows and moved the hour hand of the clock. The original time of the grandfather clock was 7:30 in the evening, but now he turned it clockwise a few times and changed it to 8:30. It's a very normal movement, and I haven't seen him activate his magic power. Everything around him seems to have remained the same as before. Niu Renyi blinked in confusion, and still looked at Uesugi Ken in puzzlement. Uesugi Ken smiled slightly, raised his finger and pointed to his wrist. "You can look at the time on your watch or phone and you'll get an idea of ??what's going on!" Niu Renyi continued to blink in confusion, and immediately took out his mobile phone to check the time. The next moment, his head was rumbling, and the hand holding the mobile phone couldn't help shaking! six thirty? 8.23 at half past six! The time on his phone was changed to tomorrow morning. Are you kidding, is the other party casting magic on his phone, or Involuntarily, Niu Renyi thought of the most terrifying possibility, can this clock control time? ! Uesugi Ken smiled and looked at the stunned Niu Renyi, "This clock can control the flow of time. As long as you turn it on, the time outside will rotate with the time of this clock." "It can speed up the flow of time, and it can also reverse time. But the reversed part must be the time you were in this room before. Otherwise, your soul is likely to get lost in the time vortex." "If you don't believe that it's already morning outside, you can go and take a look at the sky outside now. If nothing unexpected happens, the sky outside is already bright now." "How is this possible!" Niu Renyi showed an expression of disbelief, and he tried to leave the golden house to confirm what Ken Uesugi said. But immediately he thought of a better verification method The cooldown time of his Qijiashe template and Rikris template has a countdown. If this clock is really so against the sky and deceives the system, then the system's countdown should also follow suit! And if Niu Renyi's calculations are correct, and time acceleration really appears outside! The countdown of the system should also have changed. Soon, Niu Renyi saw the cooling time of his two templates through his attribute panel seven hours and eight minutes! Even the system was fooled by this clock! Indeed, my God! Time has really changed This is too unscientific. "It looks like you have your own way of judging the time. You shouldn't have to go out and watch the sky to see if I'm lying to you." Uesugi Ken said slowly.   As the interlocutor, Niu Renyi's forehead was covered with white sweat. "It can speed up the flow of time. Can it also slow down or reverse the flow of time. Then can he change the past? Then all the memories of the operator are preserved here?" Niu Renyi confirmed it very seriously. Needless to ask, I know that since Uesugi Ken will show off his father's things for himself, this clock may really have this ability, and if it really has such a heaven-defying ability, it will be terrible. Being able to call back the time repeatedly, doesn't this mean that it is equivalent to having an infinite lifespan here. For him, if it can be used to improve skill proficiency, it will be a great artifact. It's just that Niu Renyi is also concerned about whether there will be physical problems and the limitations of this clock through repeated callbacks. Then if it can really reverse time, and someone tries to correct some regrets, wouldn't the corresponding future also change. What kind of butterfly effect will happenThinking carefully, I am terrified! Uesugi Ken looked at Niu Renyi and nodded there, and asked with a smile: "Do you want to know what I did next after I discovered the ability of this clock?" "I think, but" Niu Renyi looked at Uesugi Ken vigilantly. The other party wanted to keep him after leaving such a big circle. If the other party planned to use the right to use this house as a bargaining chip, he would tempt him to stay. Then it will be difficult for him Uesugi Ken sighed and explained: "It seems that even if this clock has such an ability, you still want to go back yes after all, you are still young. I have no intention of changing the past, but unfortunately my time is running out " Niu Renyi looked at him in surprise, and he smiled immediately: "Don't get me wrong, son, I won't die for a while, before you give birth to a grandson." Niu Renyi's head is full of black lines, and the old man on the opposite side really does not open any pot! Grandson! He is only fourteen! Niu Renyi laughed awkwardly and said, "Heheheyou can really make jokes!" Uesugi Ken didn't care about his words, and explained: "Using this thing to mobilize is not magic power but spiritual power. Time will indeed be accelerated and reversed, but it is only your spirit and not your body that will go back and go to the future. And accelerate And the reverse time is up to 24 hours, and then the user has to get the permission of the creator before he can have the ability to control time." Genius remembers the address of this site in one second. Text 89. No one can force me to do what I don¡¯t want Having said that, Uesugi Ken didn't speak, but inserted a large key into the dial, and began to wind this ordinary grandfather clock. This grandfather clock seems to need to be wound three times, and the string openings are at 3 o'clock, 6 o'clock and 9 o'clock. After he finished screwing the first one, he went to screw the second one, but halfway through the screwing, he turned to look at Niu Renyi. Niu Renyi felt that this was a hint that Uesugi Ken intended for him to turn it, but the other party's hint made him a little uneasy. He suspected that this clock would conclude some irreversible contract of use as he turned it. He really didn't dare to touch high-end goods that the system couldn't see. But thinking about it, Uesugi Ken has handed the clock key to him, and asked meaningfully: "My child, I have no strength, can you help me wind this clock in the future?" As expected, Niu Renyi didn't dare to pick up the big key with his hand, but declined politely: "Can you guarantee that there are no additional conditions for me to use this clock?" "I really want to try to use this clock to explore the mysteries of time. But don't forget that I'm going back to Kyoto. Please don't do it in vain." "I know you are going back to the capital, and I know that you value feelings, but the situation will change. When you carefully examine the situation in Kyoto, you will find that Mao Lilan is a chess player, and you are just an abandoned child he values. If one day you are useless to him, or disobedient, he will abandon you without mercy. And I am your father Do you think your father will harm you? " Uesugi Ken kept his hands steady, so he put the big key in his palm and waited for Niu Renyi to get it, "I won't stop you from going back to Kyoto to live the life you want, but I just hope you can give me a promise, if you don't want to be there that day Restrained by others, remember to come back and be the master of this clock. I have a sound network, enough financial resources, and subordinates who obey your orders. You can save a lot of time. Our family needs you to continue Inheritance. And I am qualified to inherit these , there is and only you, isn't it!" Niu Renyi looked at the key, and then at Ken Uesugi. With such sincere words, especially when he had just seen the facts with his own eyes, Niu Renyi was moved. It only felt that his eyes were dazzled for a moment, but in just a moment, his eyes became clear again. Why did Ken Uesugi do this? Why choose me? What he has to pay is what he has to pay for the key in front of him? His mind turned rapidly, and he repeatedly reminded himself not to be impulsiveThink twice before acting! And his thoughts kept churning like boiling water. In the end, he thought of his essential thoughts. He never wants to be king and hegemony, but now he agrees, and the future Uesugi family is doomed to be him. And then what he needs to bear is the wealth and lives of tens of millions of people. Niu Renyi didn't move for a while, but Uesugi Ken was full of confidence and just waited patiently - he showed enough sincerity to give Niu Renyi a choice that cost almost no price. No one in this world would refuse, even he was still comforting Niu Renyi Renyi didn't snatch the keys one by one like a dog snatching bones. Now he just hopes that Niu Renyi can give him a promise. As long as he makes a promise, it means that Niu Renyi intends to be responsible for the entire Uesugi family and the entire Nagoya in the future. And one minute and forty seconds later, Niu Renyi showed a pure smile on his face, a smile that was light but without any negative factors mixed in, which made Uesugi Ken couldn't help but also laughed, and turned the key in his hand to The previous delivery. ButNiu Renyi took half a step back, and instead of accepting the key, he said sincerely: "Mr. Uesugi, thank you for your kindness, but I still refuse to accept it." He has thought about it carefully, whether he does something or not, and agreeing to inherit a family is a big deal after all! He just wants to be responsible to himself and the people he loves, not to be dragged down by commitments. What's more, who knows if the other party's offering such a good offer is just to trap himself. Uesugi Ken frowned and said, "Is it because of Mao Lilan's only daughter?" He had received a report that Niu Renyi had a close relationship with Mao Lilan's only daughter. Have done many missions together privately over the years. Niu Renyi smiled helplessly: "You can think so, but the main reason is that I don't want to bear too much responsibility." "Don't want to don't want to take too much responsibility?" "Yes." Niu Renyi was a little embarrassed. Although he was ready to be laughed at, it was still quite embarrassing to admit that he was a person who didn't want to take responsibility. "I'm really sorry, the future will be discussed in the future. I don't want my future self to blame my current self. Your family business is too burdensome, and your salary makes me very worried." "Because?For your favor and kindness, I can only refuse, please forgive me. " Uesugi Ken observed Niu Renyi's facial expression, only saw a calm, he pondered for a while, but did not take back the key: "You are not a person who has no responsibility, absolutely not and your blood is there, this is Your fate, and you think that you can not take responsibility after you arrive in Nagoya, it is impossible. You are a purple rank" Uesugi Ken has confirmed one thing through his own news channel. Mao Lilan does not intend to let Niu Renyi idle. In order to expand and consolidate his power in Kyoto, it is said that he has already fought with the Kagura family. Not to mention other things, Niu Renyi arrived Time is bound to get involved in the power vortex in Kyoto. People in the arena involuntarily! He can't escape! Niu Renyi's smile became firmer, he interrupted Uesugi Ken, and said softly but firmly: "So what about the purple class!" He didn't wait for Ken Uesugi to speak, and continued: "I know what you are going to say, and I also guessed that Kyoto and Kyoto ten days ago have undergone tremendous changes. I may regret it in the future, but I don't want to start regretting today. .If it really gets to that point, I might come to you." Ken Uesugi held the key slowly, and was disappointed to see Niu Renyi silent. He felt that he should be angry, but for some reason, he couldn't get angry when he saw Niu Renyi like this - this kid was as assertive as he was when he was young! I don't like to be restrained, even if I don't even bother to deceive and fool myself. He said slowly: "The situation in Kyoto is far from as simple as you think." Niu Renyi shrugged: "Isn't it simple? Then let them know my attitude. I'm just a student. As for whether they have the ability, you see" He stretched out his hands, and the thumb and index finger burned with white flames: "I have hands. If I want, I will take it by myself. If I don't want it, then no one can force me. Maybe it will be very tiring, maybe You will experience a lot of irritability and unpleasantness, but as long as you show them, they will understand." "It's just like you banned fighting qi and true qi here, it's useless to me." Genius remembered the address of this site in a second. Text 90. Untitled Feeling the destructive aura contained in the burning flames of Niu Renyi's fingertips, shock and surprise flashed in Uesugi Ken's eyes. Finally, he put the key away, shook his head and said: "You are more stubborn than your brother. But you are much stronger than your brother." Niu Renyi bowed his head and apologized, "This can only be regarded as a trump card and hole card. I will never use it if I can't use it, so please don't force me to use this power." Niu Renyi really didn't plan to use the power of the different fire anymore. It¡¯s not that it¡¯s uncomfortable to use, but it¡¯s not beneficial to kill people after using it. This kind of increase obtained by using external force is not recognized by the system. Didn't get it. Therefore, Yao Lao's power will never move unless necessary! "I have experienced a lot these days, so I am more aware of what I want and what I don't need! I am not bound by anyone, just be myself, even if my choices seem stupid in the eyes of others." Uesugi Ken sighed deeply, turned around and inserted the key into the string mouth, and began to wind the grandfather clock by himself, "Then I, this old bone, can only wind it for you for a few more years. I will take this key for you Keep it, you will definitely need it sometime!" The spring of the grandfather clock "creaked and creaked". The grandfather clock looked decades old, and it seemed that the inside was not as good as the outer shell. Seeing Ken Uesugi finished all this, he put the key away again, and looked up at Niu Renyi again. Niu Renyi asked: "If there is nothing else, can I leave? I promise that everything here will never be revealed to the outside, even if I face death." Uesugi Ken glanced at him and said with a smile: "You don't have to promise anything to me. If you want to reveal it to outsiders, it's your freedom. Only people with blood can enter this room, and people without Uesugi's blood will be introduced into a trap." "I believe you will change your mind in the future, please remember. No matter what, you are the future owner of the Uesugi family, but you have too little experience and are immature in certain things." He didn't achieve his goal, he was a little disappointed but not angry. After all, anyone who sticks to his heart is worthy of respect no matter what the situation is, and Niu Renyi's display of such strength now means that at least the kid won't suffer too much in the capital. . He walked back with Niu Renyi, his steps still steady, it seemed that what happened just now had no effect on him, and he was still full of confidence even when he spoke: "It is my honor to have a child like you. If you have any questions, you can ask me at any time. And with your magical power, you can go back to Nagoya at any time with Apparition." Niu Renyi nodded: "If you don't think I'm nagging, I will definitely ask if I have any questions. Then, can your magic servant here give me one? I have time to think, and study these alchemy products." The repeated reminders from Derinko Watt in his ear made his ears almost callused. Uesugi was stunned, then nodded, and said: "I didn't expect you to be interested in magic alchemy, you can take whatever you want, but I also remind you that these alchemy servants will lose their power source if they leave this mountain. You need to send magic power to the magic core in these servants before they can move, but this consumption is often very large." "Then I will give you a few basic and advanced magweave books so that you can understand the structure of these magic puppets. Your inheritance should be elemental magic and ancient magic. You don't know the knowledge of magwene." "That's true. If possible, thank you for your gift of related books." Seeing that Uesugi Ken is still so friendly to him, Niu Renyi only feels that the latter's self-cultivation skills are worth learning. If ordinary people are violated, they will probably be suffocated. If they don't follow them, they will probably do their best to make troubles, but Ken Uesugi is completely the opposite, but it may also be because of his special status. But in any case, this conversation made him have a good impression of Uesugi Ken, so if one day he really can't stay in Kyoto, he might really come back on his own initiative. He thought about it in his heart, but thanked him sincerely again: "Thank you so much. I owe you a favor. If you come to my place if it is useful in the future, please contact me. If I am free, I will definitely Come help." After the two of them finished courting each other, Niu Renyi picked a magic servant and put it in the ring of the earth, and then left the secret place of the Uesugi family. At the entrance of the helicopter from the secret place, Uesugi Ken suddenly made a mistake in his mind and asked Niu Renyi a super unusual question. "Son, I??Arrange security around you, and then I have a point to make sure. " "Zhenbai and Xun'er, who do you plan to choose as the main wife? Or do you actually prefer Mao Lilan's daughter?" "Uhcough cough cough!" In the end, Niu Renyi and Uesugi Ken returned to Uesugi's castle by helicopter together. Just like the revised time by Ken Uesugi, it was really early in the morning when we came to the outside world. It seems that not only the system was deceived by the magical clock, but even the world where Niu Renyi lived was forcibly modified. I just don¡¯t know how the people around spent the few hours that were adjusted forward by the grandfather clock. Anyway, he didn¡¯t notice the passage of time at all in the room, not only him, but even the big guys in the ring didn¡¯t . By the time the two of them flew to the castle, Misaka Mashiro had already prepared breakfast in Uesugi following the servant's report. She was a little worried about Niu Renyi and Uesugi Ken's failure to return overnight, but after the servant butler at home reported that the two had returned together - she wanted to cook for herself to show Niu Renyi and Uesugi Ken culinary skills. She is quite right about her position now, she is not the eldest lady of the Tenda Group, but just a little woman who wants to capture the hearts of men. Considering that Uesugi Ken's attitude towards herself is not as good as that of Xiao Xun'er, her desire for comparison is also to let Uesugi Ken know that she is the only one who is really good to Niu Renyi. However, Xiao Xun'er is definitely far inferior to her in terms of self-control and sophistication, so she is confident that she can surpass Xiao Xun'er in terms of parents. It must be surpassed, this is a matter of her dignity! As the two entered the main hall hand in hand, Misaka Mashiro took the initiative to greet him, and smiled sweetly at Niu Renyi: "Wash your hands quickly, I'm ready for breakfast!" Uesugi Ken smiled and went to wash his hands. Niu Renyi looked at Zhenbai, and couldn't help but want to raise his hand to rub the latter's little head. Genius remembers the address of this site in one second. Text 91. The young master will come back on his own initiative But when he raised his hand halfway, Niu Renyi immediately restrained himself, just nodded and said: "Okay, thank you!" His real face has attracted him a lot of love, and Xiao Xun'er's inexplicable deep-rooted love before has put him in an extremely embarrassing emotional situation. Considering that if Xiao Xun'er gets mad, Zhenbai may not be his opponent, and Niu Renyi really can't avoid it in the Shura field. Therefore, for Misaka Mabai's good, Niu Renyi felt that he could only keep a distance from Mabai so that the latter would back down. This is a win-win choice for each other. Seeing Niu Renyi stop, Misaka Mashiro's complexion immediately became ugly. She pouted a little uncomfortably, thinking what happened to this dead bull's head. When she touched his head before, she would suddenly stop. She wanted to ask in person, but the servants around were watching, so she could only hold back. Soon the three of them sat at the dining table, and Misaka Mashiro had a clear grasp of the tastes of the two of them - both of them were bland, and they liked dishes that could reflect the essence of food. And seeing that Xiao Xun'er and Yihui didn't show up at the breakfast table, Niu Renyi knew what was interesting and didn't ask any more questions. Ikki is still doing morning exercises with a high probability now, and Xiao Xun'er's absence from this scene of Misaka Mashiro preparing breakfast will be beneficial and not harmful. Afterwards, Niu Renyi and Uesugi Ken sat on both sides of the long dining table to eat, and talked about when to leave today, and the points of attention for the magic of apparition. And Misaka Mashiro looked left and right, feeling extremely happy and shocked in his heart. Happily, the two men tactfully did not discuss Xiao Xun'er, and ate her breakfast in tacit understanding. Shocked by what the two discussed Apparition! This is also what she wants to learn! This magic is a relatively advanced magic. Saying advanced is actually not advanced. After all, there are more than a dozen people in Nagoya who can apparate and teleport. If this number is placed in Europe, it may be in the thousands. And the fact that there were so many people in attendance meant that apparition wasn't particularly difficult for a magician. When she first came into contact with Apparation, Grandma Uzumaki in her bracelet also expressed her shock. Nothing else, because this kind of magic is exactly the same as the Naruto world's space technique, and even a little more advanced, because its learning difficulty is not as great as the space technique. So when Grandma Uzumaki discovered the space teleportation magic of Apparition, she first wanted Misaka Mashiro to have a chance to learn it. In this way, if you can learn it in the future, it will be good for future battles and journeys! Due to grandma's orders and instructions, Misaka Mashiro also made a lot of preparations for learning, and now he has also condensed his first magical power. It is precisely because of this that Mashiro and Uzumaki Mito also explored the difference between the magic power system and Chakra. The two surprisingly found that many things that Chakra is difficult to do can be easily done by magic power. Chakra can easily do things that are difficult to do with magic power. For example, it is difficult for chakra to perform space techniques such as apparition, but magic only needs enough magic power and corresponding spells. Another example is walking on water and condensing elemental attacks. Magic is relatively difficult, but chakra is easy and so on. In short, chakra can strengthen itself, and magic power can better influence the outside world, making up for their respective shortcomings to a certain extent. Of course, the difficulty of learning this kind of space magic is only relative. According to the book, no matter how fast it is, it will take at least three months for beginners. Valley &lt;/span> But listening to the conversation between Niu Renyi and Uesugi Ken, Niu Renyi obviously learned it in one night. What the hell! How can it be so fast! Not only she was surprised, Uzumaki Mito in Misaka Mashiro's bracelet was also surprised by this fact from ear to ear. She thought to herself that even if her husband was reborn, he might not be able to have such an efficiency in learning magic. And seeing Niu Renyi's increasingly powerful body, Uzumaki Mito's idea of ??transplanting Kyuubi grew stronger. On the other hand, Niu Renyi was repeatedly told by Uesugi Ken about some taboos about using Apparition. The point that Ken Uesugi emphasized the most is where this magic is used. In Japan, if Niu Renyi wants to use Apparation, he can do it anywhere, but when he goes abroad, especially in Western European countries and"Xia Guo, don't use it if you can. Not only is it disabled there, but it will be detected by people after use and cause unnecessary trouble. The Church of Magic knows that it will definitely send an arrest team, so if Niu Renyi doesn't want to cause trouble, don't use it. In addition to the taboo of using Apparition, Ken Uesugi also reminded Niu Renyi not to use it too much, especially in public. This kind of magic can only be used by the designated personnel of the European Holy See. He doesn't care how many times Niu Renyi used it before. , if you don't want to be troubled by the Holy See personnel in the future, don't use the light department. After listening to Uesugi Ken's instructions, Niu Renyi also kept nodding. These things are very important information. If he provokes a big enemy because of these small details in the future, then he will not be worth the loss. Afterwards, several people finished their breakfast and went back to their rooms to take care of themselves and salute Xiao Xun'er ate breakfast in her own room, so it was only after the fact that Misaka Mashiro and Niu Renyi had breakfast with Uesugi Ken. The above news was told to her by her family servant Xiao Meichan¡ªa very cute little Japanese beauty, Xiao Xun¡¯er relied on her care for her daily travel and language learning during her stay in Nagoya. And listening to the other party's eloquent talk, Xiao Xun'er's anticipation about returning to the capital suddenly diminished a lot. According to Xiao Meijiang, only staying in Nagoya is the most suitable for Xiao Xun'er, at least staying in Nagoya, the place is more suitable for Xiao Xun'er to tie Niu Renyi's heart. Nagoya's geographical advantage allows Xiao Xun'er to compete fairly. Originally, Xiao Xun'er didn't take this sentence to heart, but judging from Misaka Mashiro's willingness to put down her body and prepare the dishes herself, in this battle for Niu Renyi - the latter is willing to pay more than expected many. Even if they dared to be so bold in Nagoya, it would be great in Kyoto, the opponent's home court. And from the perspective of possessiveness, it seems that Misaka Mashiro did not share Niu Renyi's fight with her equally. Therefore, Xiao Xun'er can only guess what will happen after returning to Kyoto this time. However, Xiao Xun'er can be sure of one thing, Niu Renyi must have feelings for her, otherwise he wouldn't have given so much. So when she returns to Kyoto, it seems that she must put aside her young lady's figure and do something, otherwise, with Misaka Mashiro's current methods, there is a high probability that Niu Renyi will be monopolized. There is no pie in the sky, if you want it, you can only take the initiative to fight and grab it! ?Life is like crossing a river. If you don't paddle hard, you will only go downstream, and you will never reach the other side of happiness. Genius remembers the address of this site in one second. Body 92. (Cursus) Her expression was very serious, but Xiao Meichan, who was helping her tidy up her clothes together in the room, smiled with satisfaction¡ªas a maid serving Xiao Xun'er, her subconscious mind was also helping Xiao Xun'er, hoping that the latter would Can lovers finally get married. Anyway, there is only one mistress in Nagoya in the future, and since there is only one, she naturally wants to choose the one who is close to her and gives her gold coins. As for the relationship between the future mistress and the future master, there are also various versions of the rumors in the market. The most recognized point at present is that when the blood clan attacked Nagoya Castle not long ago, if the future mistress was not in danger, then the future master might not take the initiative to show up and kill the blood clan. Based on this, Xiaomeijiang naturally does not want Xiao Xun'er to lose the good game and be poached by Misaka Mashiro, a rich second generation. It's just that the future mistress' handling of emotions is completely out of proportion to her talent in martial arts. ? Always be slow, not to mention that the gap with the young lady of Tenda Group is better than that of college students and elementary school students. This also made her the queen not in a hurry, but the maid in a hurry! Fortunately, under her repeated reminders, the Lord finally became vigilant and on guard. She was thinking there when there was a sudden knock on Xiao Xun'er's door. Xiao Meijiang was taken aback, quickly took it back, and asked in surprise, "Who is it?" "It's me!" Uesugi Ken replied outside the door. Hearing the old master's voice, Xiao Meijiang hurried over to open the door, and bowed respectfully: "Master, hello." Uesugi Ken nodded, and said: "You go out first, I want to have a few whispers with Xun'er. Then you also make preparations I plan to let you follow the team that will return to Kyoto, so that when we arrive in Kyoto So I can continue to take care of Xun'er." "ah¡­¡­!" Xiao Meijiang exclaimed in surprise, she never expected that a maid came to see her off, and she sent herself out as well. Uesugi Ken said: "Aren't you willing? If not, I can choose someone else." "No, no, Xiaomei is willing, willing to continue to stay by Miss Xun'er's side and serve her." As a villain, she wished to leave the castle and return to the embrace of the big society. And now that she is sent out to accompany Xiao Xun'er, it can also be seen as Uesugi Ken's plan to train her to be Xiao Xun'er's confidant. If she doesn't want to, her head should be kicked by a donkey. This is a godsend opportunity to climb up! Thinking so excitedly, Xiao Meichan nodded after a long time before exiting the room and closing the door. Uesugi Ken watched the maid Xiaomei leave the room, shook his head, then turned to Xiao Xun'er and said indifferently: "How is it, how is the salute going?" "Basically everything has been taken care of, Uncle Uesugi, thank you for your care these days." Xiao Xun'er bowed sincerely to Ken Uesugi, hesitated for a second, looked at the door of the room again, and said carefully: "Uncle Uesugi, in fact, I can take care of my own life completely by myself. Putting it beside me is a bit" "But you also need help, don't you? And I think when you return to Kyoto, you won't ask me for help again, right. So I need someone to speak to me on your behalf." Ken Uesugi asked casually, then entered the room, and sat on a leather sofa in the room. Gu&lt;/span> "You are alone and weak, and you can't beat that little Chinese girl in the capital. Or are you actually not interested in Yier, but just treat him as a simple senior brother." Xiao Xun'er was stunned, and there was a touch of emotion on her small face. The other party's words could be said to be completely from her point of view, making her feel the long-lost father's love. She thought about it, and said seriously: "I've thought about it, uncle, benevolence and righteousness mean a lot to me, so I will never give up, so if there is a need, I will not be embarrassed! If you need help I will definitely speak up, but I also hope that you will not find me troublesome when the time comes." Uesugi Ken nodded slowly: "That's good. Only with this awareness can you avoid losing money in the game. But I also have to remind you that in Kyoto, apart from emotional mattersif you don't understand the troubles of power, just ask." Uesugi Ken looked at her for a while, and smiled helplessly: "Then, if possible, I hope you can take that child back to Nagoya instead of me. I think he can listen to you. And the sooner the better If you can Take him or his family back to Nagoya within three years, I think no one can take this child away from you." Three years? Bring the bull head back to Nagoya? ! Why does it have to be three years? Xiao Xun'er is not in the heartuntie. "Why do you say that?" Uesugi Ken showed nostalgia on his face, and smiled lightly: "He will not always be soft-hearted. The more things he encounters, the harder his heart becomes. Now he still has soft feelings, but it may not be the case in the future. He is still struggling now. But it will never be like this all the time, and based on what I know about him, he may only choose one of you in the end, so" Xiao Xun'er took a deep breath and nodded vigorously: "I understand, uncle." What happened after that was as agreed in advance. At 11 am, the group returning to Kyoto met in the lobby of Uesugi¡¯s house. This time back, the mode of transportation has also undergone a huge change. It is not an airplane or a car, but the space magic of the Uesugi family is used to directly transmit it to the meeting hall of the National Security Group in Kyoto. Doing so would have been impossible, but a private agreement between Ken Uesugi and Arashi Mori made it possible. Although this way of returning to the city prevented Niu Renyi from going to Wuhe City as originally planned, it allowed Niu Renyi to arrive in Kyoto in an instant. If Mao Lilan didn't keep him for lunch, Niu Renyi might be able to have a reunion dinner with the second elder of Niutou's family at noon today. In order to preside over this large teleportation formation, this time one-third of Ken Uesugi's guards were also sent by the former to Niu Renyi's side as guardians. By the way, besides Misaka Mashiro, Xiao Xun'er, and Sakamoto Kazuki, Niu Renyi went back with Niu Renyi this time, as well as Mizuki Ryu, the guard sent by the Kyoto National Security Team to protect Niu Renyi, and Hoshino Nanarai, the spy of the dragon team. As for the fat man He was forced to practice by Ampere Qingming in the ring. He didn't participate in any of the disaster relief these days. Except for a few phone calls with my parents, most of the time I live in reclusive life, Before leaving, Uesugi Ken sent him outside the teleportation array, and said with a smile: "My child, you are welcome to come back anytime, the door of Uesugi's house is open for you at any time." Niu Renyi smiled and said: "Thank you for the hospitality, Mr. Uesugi, I will definitely visit again in the future when I have the opportunity." Afterwards, the group disappeared into the light curtain, and after Ken Uesugi watched them disappear from the teleportation array, he couldn't help feeling again: "It's really just as uncontrollable as his brother." The housekeeper at the side spoke in relief: "But the strength of the young master is also different from the previous young master, isn't it? My lord. After a long time, the young master will take the initiative to come back one day." "I hope so, but his safety should not be a problem. It's not so easy for that bastard Mao Lilan to keep him completely now." Genius remembers the address of this site in one second. Main text 1. A special welcome back With a burst of familiar spinning, the side effects of space magic appeared on the body. The next moment, when the perspectives in front of everyone returned to normal, the scene in front of them was no longer the hall of Uesugi¡¯s house, but a room that Niu Renyi looked familiar with. meeting room. This conference room is about seventy square meters, with a long conference table and a large phoenix-shaped chandelier. The volume of the chandelier is very large and its shape is as lifelike as a phoenix, which left a deep impression on Niu Renyi. And the last time I came here, it was the year before last, when Niu Renyi was brought here because he brought a ghost to the headquarters of Section S of the National Security Group, and was then interviewed by the relevant person in charge. Speaking of which, it was precisely because of that adventure that Sakura appeared next to him. "Why do I feel something is wrong?" Xiao Xun'er, who was standing beside Niu Renyi, asked vigilantly. Unlike Niu Renyi who felt familiar with this place, Xiao Xun'er felt a little uncomfortable about the conference hall he came to. Although the decoration of the conference hall was good, the people who came to greet them looked at her with some unfriendly eyes. In the whole room, except for the guests from Nagoya, there were about 20 other people at the other end of the room. They were standing on the left and right sides of the conference table, and their aura and power fluctuations were not below her normal state. And the leader among these people is also very familiar to her. It was the mysterious strong man who attacked Nagoya at night and warned himself not to make a move, the man who made him feel his father's breath from the other party. Different from the previous time, this time the opponent's eyes returned to their normal color, which was an ordinary brown. But even so, Xiao Xun'er could still feel heavy pressure from the latter's eyes. She could clearly feel that with her appearance, the other party's eyes stayed on her for a long time before turning to Niu Renyi. "It's okay, I'm going home. Don't worry, you don't have to be afraid if I'm here." Niu Renyi also felt that the Kyoto commissioner who came to greet him looked slightly unfriendly towards Xiao Xun'er. This was not beyond his expectation. Thinking about Sakura's identity and the fact that Sakura witnessed the "intimacy" between him and Xiao Xun'er last time, to a certain extent, the commissioner of the Kyoto branch did not feel disgusted with Xiao Xun'er That's the weird thing. Of course, how this matter was known by the Kyoto branch must be because Hatake and Mizuki were not sure about it. As for whether Sakura took the initiative to file a complaint with Mao Lilan, the probability is relatively small. In her understanding, Sakura is very face-saving, and at the same time she is not the one who likes to sue. And listening to Niu Renyi's comfort, Xiao Xun'er nodded. But for Misaka Mashiro, who was also beside Niu Renyi, it was a different situation. With a delicate mind, she only felt that she must have been concealed by Niu Renyi, and Xiao Xun'er knew about this concealment, and so did the Jingdu Guoan Branch, but she didn't. (Damn Niutou, what did you do with her to hide from me.) Misaka Mashiro thought unhappily in his heart, if there were not many outsiders now, Misaka Mashiro just wanted to ask Niu Renyi face to face. And feeling Misaka Mashiro looking at him with slightly unfriendly eyes, Niu Renyi coughed lightly, pretending not to see it. The next moment, he took a step towards Mao Lilan, the leader, and he planned to say hello to him and go home quickly. For him now, using an idiom to describe his emotions is like returning to his heart like an arrow! It's just that as he walked towards Mao Lilan, before he finished bowing, a flattering thing happened in front of him. ?The commissioners who followed Mao Lilan were known by Niu Renyi, such as Hatake and Hattori Conan, and there were also Niu Renyi who was not familiar with him, but had a relationship once. Most of them wear blue rings on their hands. In the past, these people were the ones that Niu Renyi needed to salute, but now this group of people, except for the captain of the Kyoto Ghost Slayer Team, Ge Cheng, did not salute him, and the next ones, led by Hatake, all knelt on one knee Expressed the most respectful greeting to Niu Renyi. "Master Niutou, welcome home*23." More than 20 commissioners greeted in unison, loud and orderly, which made Niu Renyi flattered immediately. And this is not over, following the greetings of these people. People outsideor the whole building also greeted Niu Renyi. The sound resounded from the outside to the inside, resounding through the entire building. Hearing the momentum, there were at least a hundred people welcoming him together. "Uh get up, get up. Everyone why did you come here and do this. " What Niu Renyi hates the most is this kind of red tape. He has never tired of it in Nagoya, but now that he is back in Kyoto, it will be even worse. In Nagoya, there are at most three or four people who salute and say hello to him, but this is a group of people from the entire building. Damn, I don't know if it's disturbing the people, what kind of trouble are you guys trying to make, this is what I hate the most, shortening my life. And because of this unexpected salute and ostentation, Xiao Xun'er and his party behind Niu Renyi were also frightened. Their faces showed different forms of ecology after being frightened. Misaka Mashiro enjoyed the feeling of being respected by Niu Renyi, as if he was honored. Xiao Xun'er didn't say anything, but just held the left hand of the maid Xiao Meichan with her right hand to signal her not to be afraid. Sakamoto Kazuki clenched his fists after being frightened, his eyes fixed on Niu Renyi's back, his eyes filled with the light that I will work harder, and one day I will get such a salute. Among this group of people, Hoshino Qilai's expression is the least calm among all of them, because in addition to seeing the group of commissioners in Kyoto greeting Niu Renyi neatly, she also saw that her upline in the dragon group is also saluting among the crowd. Seeing Hoshino Qilai looking at her, the latter even winked at her playfully, making an expression that you can feel at ease. This made her look at Niu Renyi for a moment, fearing that Niu Renyi would find out that she was online. Through the earthquake incident, Hoshino Qilai has learned that Niu Renyi has the ability to see through people's disguise. And since the disguised self Niu Renyi can see through it, wouldn't it be self-inflicted when her online status is like this. Fortunately, her strange behavior did not attract the attention of the Nagoya commissioner beside her. For the Nagoya magicians who came to Kyoto with Niu Renyi, their expressions were unanimously ugly now. Concerning the great gift given to Niu Renyi by the people of Kyoto, they all felt that the people of Kyoto were deliberately trying to show them off, so that they would be more honest in Kyoto in the future. And under such a strange aura, Yao Lao's voice came from Niu Renyi's heart. "Boy, your future father-in-law is not easy. He already has fighting spirit in his body. Didn't you say that only you and girl Xun'er have fighting spirit in this world?" Genius remembers the address of this site in one second. Text Closing remarks The basic plot of the previous volume of this book has come to an end. I have many omissions in the setting of the plot of the next volume, so I plan to end this book. Unfortunately, the table set was not completed as scheduled. However, there are still a lot of lessons learned, for example, the setting should not be complicated, and the plot should not be too complicated. ? I hope I can make up for it in the next book. The one who is more ashamed is the book friend Fei Zhai Tianlong, who has lived up to your expectations. Hope to make up for it in the future. The end of the year is approaching, and I hope everyone will have a chance to see you again. Genius remembers the address of this site in one second. Text The weather is cold, please keep warm and wear a mask when traveling Same text, I wish you all a healthy pre-holiday ( Text Testimonials I'm going to upload a new book soon, let me know https:///63590_63590778/716128962.html I will remember it in a second Site address: m.zhhbiqu.co